LET’S IMAGINE
EATING SEAFOOD
FROM FISH HATCHERIES
IS NOT
AS HEALTHY
AS WE THINK.
AS SEAFOOD FROM TH SEA
EAT VARIOUS
HEALTHY FISH
THEIR NUTRITIONAL VALUE
IS HIGHER QUALITY
4 PPL’S HEALTH.
LET’S IMAGINE
EATING SEAFOOD
FROM FISH HATCHERIES
IS NOT
AS HEALTHY
AS WE THINK.
AS SEAFOOD FROM TH SEA
EAT VARIOUS
HEALTHY FISH
THEIR NUTRITIONAL VALUE
IS HIGHER QUALITY
4 PPL’S HEALTH.
LET’S IMAGINE
RIGHT NOW FROM 5I
THEY’R TRYING
2 ERASE
TH MARKS
ON THE FLOOR,
THAT IS ON TOP F
TH TARGET WOMAN’S BEDROOM
CAUSE THEY KNOW
SOON EVERYTHING
WILL B UNCOVERED
ND KPGS
DO NOT WANT ANY1
2 KNOW TH 1S ON 5I
HAVE BEEN FOLLOWING ORDERS
FROM THEM
SINCE 2005
ND TROWING
HEAVY METAL STUFF
2 THEIR DOWNSTAIRS
NEIGHBOURS.
LET’S IMAGINE
THEY ALL
SHOUKD B WATCHED
24/7.
LET’S IMAGINE
TWO 39-YEAR-OLD BLONDE GERMAN
TWIN MEN
WITH A PONY TAIL
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET’S IMAGINE
1 F TH TWIN MEN,
DRESSED IN BLACK,
WAS IN GUAZA
JAN 9,
ND LET’S IMAGINE
THIS SAME DAY
THURSDAY JAN 9
TH OTHER 1,
WEARING
A SMART PINK JACKET
WAS IN LOS CRISTIANOS
WAITING FOR A BUS.
LET’S IMAGINE
TODAY SUNDAY JAN 12
AT 8:45
THIS 2ND TWIN
DRESSED
IN CASUAL BLACK
THIS TIME
WAS NEAR
COSTA DEL SILENCIO
HARDWARE
GAZING
AT TH TARGET WOMAN
ND TH MOMENT
HE SAW HER
HE RUSHED BACK
TO HIS RENTED
GREY CAR,
JR_—-O_ _ _ ,
WHERE THERE WAS
A SOMBRE THIN WOMAN
WHO TOLD HIM TO LEAVE FAST.
LET’S IMAGINE
THESE 3
R KPGS
ND SHOULD B WATCHED
24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
IN 2021,
AFTER 15 MONTHS
SINCE TH TARGET WOMAN & HER SPOUSE
HAD GOT WHERE SHE´S RIGHT NOW
A 2 METRE TALL GUY
WITH A MINI PONYTAIL
CAME FOR TH 1ST TIME.
EVERY MORNING
TH TARGET WOMAN & HER SPOUSE
WOULD GO 2 THEIR DECKCHAIRS,
NEAR TH SEA & TH POOL,
TO SUNBATHE,
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS 2 METRE TALL KILLER PIMP GUY
WITH A MINI PONYTAIL
WOULD GO THERE AS WELL.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS KP GUY
WITH A PONYTAIL
FOLLOWED ORDERS
FROM TH KP MANAGER
IN 2021
WHEN HE WOULD GO
TO TH DECKCHAIRS
BY TH POOL
WHERE TH TARGET WOMAN & HER SPOUSE
USED TO BE,
PRETENDING
HE WANTED TO SUNBATHE.
WHY?
LET´S IMAGINE
TH KP MANAGER
WANTED TO BUG TH TARGET WOMAN
ND SO HE ORDERED
TH 2 METRE TALL GUY,
(ONE F TH HUNDREDS F BASTARD SONS HE´S GOT),
TO BE AROUND
WHEREVER TH TARGET WOMAN WAS.
LET´S IMAGINE
ONCE TH TARGET WOMAN´S SPOUSE DIED,
(STH THEY THOROUGHLY PLANNED
ND SUCCEEDED PARTLY SINCE
TH TARGET WOMAN STILL LIVES),
THIS 2 METRE TALL KP GUY
STOPPED GOING TO TH DECKCHAIRS
SINCE TH TARGET WOMAN
STOPPED GOING THERE.
LET´S IMAGINE
FROM OCTOBER 2023
TO TH END F JULY 2024
THIS 2 METRE TALL KP GUY
WAS NOT WHERE
TH TARGET WOMAN WAS
SINCE SHE WAS TRAVELLING
BACK ND FORTH
FROM HER PLACE
2 TH PENINSULA.
IN AUGUST 2024
TH TARGET WOMAN RETURNED
TO HER PLACE
AND AFTER 15 DAYS
THIS 2 METRE TALL KP GUY
RETURNED AGAIN
PASSING DOWN TH SAME CORRIDOR
TH TARGET WOMAN DID.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS 2 METRE TALL KP GUY
WAS TOLD HE WAS BEING WATCHED 24/7
VIA REALLY HIGH-TEC DEVICES
WHICH COULD READ
HIS MIND & INTENTIONS,
& SO
THAT SAME DAY HE PACKED
EVERY LITTLE THING
WHICH WOULD UNMASK HIM
AS TH REALLY DANGEROUS KILLER PIMP
HE REALLY IS,
ND LEFT TH PLACE.
LET´S IMAGINE
BEFORE LEAVING TH PLACE
HE ORDERED HIS PROSTITUTE
TO CLEAN TH WHOLE APARTMENT
GETTING RID F ALL TH LITTER,
ND TH FOLLOWING DAY
AROUND 19:00
TH PROSTITUTE WAS CARRYING
A HUGE RUBBISH BAG,
ALL IN A RUSH.
LET´S IMAGINE
SINCE TH END F AUGUST 2024
TIL TODAY DIC 28, 2024
THIS 2 METRE TALL KP GUY
HAD NOT BEEN ROUND HERE.
LET´S IMAGINE TODAY
DIC 28, 2024
THIS 2 METRE TALL KP GUY CAME BACK AGAIN,
IN ORDER TO TRY ND BUG TH TARGET WOMAN
SINCE HE FOLLOWED ORDERS
FROM HIS KP MANAGER.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS 2 METRE TALL KP GUY
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
A 16-YEAR-OLD GIRL
TRIED 2 THROW
TH TARGET WOMAN´S MOTHER
2 TH GROUND
NOV. 29, 2024
AT TH ESCALATORS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS 16-YEAR-OLD GIRL
WAS BRIBED BY KPGS
2 DO SUCH THING.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH TARGET WOMAN´S MOTHER
TOLD TH TARGET WOMAN
ABOUT THIS 16-YEAR-OLD GIRL.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS 16-YEAR-OLD GIRL,
TRYING 2 THROW THE TARGET WOMAN´S MOTHER
2 TH GROUND,
WAS PASSING ROUGHLY BY HER
PRETENDING SHE WASN´T DOING IT
ON PURPOSE.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS 16-YEAR-OLD GIRL
TRIED 2 THROW
TH TARGET WOMAN´S MOTHER
2 TH GROUND
NOV. 29, 2024
AT TH ESCALATORS.
LET´S IMAGINE
KILLER PIMP GANGS´ WAYS
R AS FOLLOWS.
LET´S IMAGINE
KILLER PIMP GANGS
HAVE ALREADY INFILTRATED
ALL SECTORS
ANY1 CAN IMAGINE,
NOT LOOKING LIKE KILLER PIMP GANGS,
PLAYING MILLIONS F DIFFERENT ROLES
DEPENDING ON TH SECTOR, JOB…
THEY INFILTRATED,
PAYING ATTENTION 2 TH CLOTHES ND NUANCES
THEY´R 2 WEAR
IN ORDER 2 DECEIVE
POLITICIANS, LEADERS,
MANAGERS, COLLEAGUES,
ND ALL KINDS F PEOPLE
ANY1 CAN IMAGINE.
LET´S IMAGINE
THEIR FIRST TARGETTED 1S
R SINGERS,
JOURNALISTS,
WRITERS
ND ANYONE ROUND TH WORLD
WHOSE VIEWS
R CRITICAL
F ALL KINDS F ABUSE.
LET´S IMAGINE
KPGS´ MAIN WAY
IS SETTING UP ACCIDENTS,
CAR ACCIDENTS,
BIKE ACCIDENTS,
ND PLANE 1S,
IN ORDER 2 KILL
AS MANY PEOPLE
WITH CRITICAL VIEWS F ABUSE
AS THEY CAN.
LET´S IMAGINE
KPGS´ 2ND MAIN WAY
IS REACHING 1 F TH SPOUSES
VIA KPGS WHO DON´T LOOK AS SUCH,
VIA BRIBED PEOPLE F DIFFERENT KINDS,
MOST OFTEN VIA
YOUNG,MIDDLE-AGED,OLD
WOMEN,
BUT ALSO MEN
WHO BRAINWASH,
ND PRETEND
THEY R REALLY IN LOVE WITH TH WOMEN
SETTING UP A DAY AT TH SPOUSES´ HOUSE
WHERE THEY ARE IN BED
CHEATING ON TH HUSBAND
WHO COMES EXACTLY
AT TH TIME
F TH DIRTY SCENE
IN ORDER 2 BREAK HIS HEART
SO MUCH,
SO DEEPLY,
HE´S NO LONGER TH SAME 1,
USUALLY A MONTH LATER OR SO
HE LOOKS
´BOUT 20 YEARS OLDER,
ND USUALLY FINALLY
PASSES AWAY.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHEN THE MAN SURVIVES
SUCH BETRAYAL
ND KPGS´ REALIZE
HE´S STILL ALIVE
THEIR FOLLOW-UP THIRD MAIN WAY
IS 2 BRIBE A GAY MAN
2 MEET TH MAN
ND SET HIM UP
TO FOOL HIM
MAKING HIM BELIEVE
TH GAY 1 IS IN LOVE WITH HIM,
VIA BURUNDANGA
ENDING UP IN BED TOGETHER
IN ORDER 2 MAKE
TH MAN BELIEVE
TH FOLLOWING MORNING
HE´S GAY
INSTEAD F HETEROSEXUAL
AS HE´S ALWAYS BEEN
ND STILL IS.
LET´S IMAGINE
KPGS´ 4TH MAIN WAY
IS BRIBING DESPERATE PEOPLE
2 KILL
ANY1 WITH CRITICAL VIEWS F ABUSE,
ND ALSO ORDERING OTHER KPGS
OR KPGS´ SONS
2 KILL
VIA GUN SHOTS,
USING KNIVES
ND PREMEDITATED FIRES,
ANY1 WITH CRITICAL VIEWS F ABUSE.
LET´S IMAGINE
KPGS´ 5TH MAIN WAY
IS CATEGORISING PEOPLE F SOUND MIND
AS CRAZY 1S
2 GET RID F THEM.
LET´S IMAGINE
KPGS´ SIXTH MAIN WAY
IS MAKING EVERYWHERE
THEY GO TO
DIRTY
VIA DOGS´ FECES.
LET´S IMAGINE
KPGS´ 7TH MAIN WAY
IS BREAKING
EVERYTHING THEY CAN,
PARTICULARLY SOAP DISPENSERS
IN PUBLIC TOILETS,
RESTAURANTS ND CAFETERIAS
TOILETS,
´CAUSE THEY KNOW
PEOPLE CAN GET SICK
VIA E-COLI
DUE 2 LACK
F WASHING HANDS PROPERLY
WITH SOAP.
LET´S IMAGINE
ONCE YOU
FIND OUT
SOMETHING IMPORTANT
AS KPGS LISTEN
TO YOU 24/7
KPGS GET TH CLUE INFO YOU GET
SINCE U
PAVE TH WAY
FOR KPGS
TO TRACK YOU DOWN
ND SPOIL YOUR PLANS.
LET´S IMAGINE
RIGHT NOW
EVERY1 INVOLVED IS LISTENING
TO EVERY1 ELSE INVOLVED
ND SO TH SAFEST WAY
TO COMMUNICATE
IS VIA PIECE OF PAPER,
EVEN AT YOUR PLACE,
YES, MY BROTHERS!,
THAT´S THE WAY
THE BALL BOUNCES.
LET´S IMAGINE
KPGS
HAVE A REALLY LONG BLACK LIST
ND HAVE ALREADY KILLED
MILLIONS F GOOD PEOPLE
SO FAR.
LET´S IMAGINE
A KPG CONTACTED 2 RICH MEN
IN FEB 2023,
FOOLED THEM
IN2 CONSUMING PROSTITUTION
IN APRIL 2023,
ND ONCE TH TARGET WOMAN´S SPOUSE
HAD PASSED AWAY
DUE 2 TH GLOBAL LIE
WHOSE AIM WAS
2 KILL TH TARGET WOMAN
OR AT LEAST HER SPOUSE
SINCE THEY KNEW
HIS DEATH
WOULD DEFINETELY HURT HER,
THIS KPG ALSO FOOLED THESE 2 RICH MEN
IN2 INVESTING IN GF
IN OCTOBER 2023.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS KPG´S AIM IS
2 GET SOME F THEIR PROSTITUTES
DRESSED UP AS NON PROSTITUTES
MINGLING WITH PPL
WHO HAVE NTH 2 DO WITH THEIR WORLD,
IN ORDER 2 FOOL AS MANY PPL AS THEY CAN,
SPREAD POVERTY,
UNHEALTHY HABITS,
SICKNESS ND DESTRUCTION
WHEREVER THEY CAN,
ND GETTING AS MUCH MONEY
AS THEY CAN
4 THEMSELVES
2 KEEP CARRYING OUT
THEIR MANEUVERS IN TH DARK.
LET´S IMAGINE
GF S——-B——W——
S——T——-F—–H——
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY OCTOBER 7 AT 8:00
2 GUYS IN A GREY OLD CAR,
1 F THEM ABOUT 30 YEARS OLD
WITH REALLY LONG
BLACK HAIR,
DRIVING,
ND TH OTHER ABOUT 29 YEARS OLD
WITH LONG HAIR IN A SORT F BUN,
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY OCTOBER 7 AT 9:30
A 2 METRE TALL GUY,
(BROTHER F A 2 METRE GUY
WHO USED 2 WEAR A SMALL PONY TAIL
4 MORE THAN 3 YEARS),
WITH 2 SMALL SUITCASES
LEAVING O.A.
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET’S IMAGINE
A GUY
WITH A GREY BUN
ON TOP F HIS HEAD,
A BLUE RUCKSACK,
LIGHT BLUE SHORTS,
WHITE SHIRT,
A METAL WATCH
ON HIS LEFT WRIST
GOT ON TH SAME BUS,
AS TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS IN,
IN AVENIDA LOS CRISTIANOS
ND JUST GOT OFF TH BUS
AT 12:56
AT EL CAMISON
(INSTEAD F FOLLOWING
IN TH SAME BUS
TH TARGET WOMAN WAS STILL IN)
2 THROW EVERY1 OFF,
CAUSE HE NOTICED
HE WAS BEING WATCHED.
LET’ S IMAGINE
HE IS TH SAME GUY
THAT WAS AT THE BUS TICKET OFFICE
OCTOBER 1,
FOLLOWING
TH TARGET WOMAN,
LAST WEEK,
THOUGH 2 THROW
EVERY1 OFF,
ND SINCE HE KNEW
TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS HEADING THERE
SINCE SHE HAD ASKED S.O
4 THAT OFFICE,
HE GOT THERE
JUST BEFORE
TH TARGET WOMAN,
SOME SECS BEFORE.
LET’S IMAGINE
HE FOLLOWS ORDERS
FROM A KPG,
LET’S IMAGINE HE IS A KPG,
LET’S IMAGINE
HE WAS ORDERED
2 START WEARING
SMARTER CLOTHES
SINCE TH CLOTHES
HE USED 2 WEAR
WERE SICKENING:
BAGGY UGLY DIRTY WHITE LONG SHORTS,
DIRTY FLIP-FLOPS…,
ND THE SICKENING BUN
INSTEAD F WEARING IT
AT TH BACK F HIS HEAD
AS HE DID LAST WEEK,
LET’S IMAGINE
HE WAS ORDERED
2 START WEARING IT
ON TOP
F HIS HEAD,
ND LET’ S IMAGINE
HE WAS ORDERED
2 WEAR SMART LIGHT DECK SHOES,
IN ORDER 2 THROW
EVERY1 OFF
SO THAT IT WOULD NOT
B SO EASY 2 KNOW
WHO HE WAS.
LET’S IMAGINE
HE STILL HAD
A SORT OF LIMP,
AS LAST WEEK’S
(AS TH TARGET WOMAN SAW
WHEN HE WENT BACK UP
TH SAME WAY HE CAME),
SORT F GENITAL INFECTION
THAT MADE HIM
NOT WALK FULLY RIGHT.
LET’S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
LAST TUESDAY OCTOBER 1
AT 12:50
A 35 YEAR-OLD GREY-HAIRED GUY,
WEARING HIS HAIR IN A SUCKING BUN,
AT THE BACK F HIS HEAD,
WHITE BAGGY DIRTY
SHORT PANTS,
DIRTY CHEAP FLIP-FLOPS,
ABOUT 1.69 METRES TALL,
ND WITH A LIMP,
LIKE A SORT F
GENITAL INFECTION
THAT MADE HIM WALK
NOT FULLY RIGHT,
WAS FOLLOWING ORDERS
FROM TH KPG HE BELONGS 2.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE WAS TOLD 2 HEAD 2
TH BUS TICKET OFFICE
WHERE TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS GOING 2.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHILE IT WAS HIS TURN
EVERY 3 SECS
HE WOULD STARE
AT TH TARGET WOMAN
BEHIND HIM.
LET’S IMAGINE
THIS GUY
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET’S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY OCTOBER 2
2 65 YEAR-OLD WOMEN
BRIBED BY A KPG
WENT TO TH IT SHOP
WHERE TH TARGET WOMAN WAS AT THAT TIME.
LET’S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY
AT TH IT SHOP
TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS TOLD
HER MOBILE
HAD A VIRUS.
LET’S IMAGINE
RIGHT AFTER
TH TARGET WOMAN
A DARK SKINNED
26 YEAR-OLD WOMAN
BRIBED BY TH KPG
WENT TO TH IT SHOP
2 FOOL TH SHOP SELLER
TAKING HIM A MOBILE
WITH A VIRUS,
2 MAKE HIM BELIEVE
IT IS A COMMON THING
WHEN TH TRUTH IS
IT IS NOT SUCH.
LET’S IMAGINE
SUNDAY SEPTEMBER 29
AT TH AIRPORT,
IN TH SAME FLIGHT
AS TH TARGET WOMAN WAS
THERE WAS
A 44 YEAR-OLD MAN,
WEARING A BLACK MASK
ON HIS MOUTH,
WEARING BLACK PANTS,
A BLACK JACKET
ND A WHITE SHIRT,
WITH LONG HAIR,
A BEIGE CAP,
AN OLIVE GREEN RACSACK
WITH SUCKING
FABRIC STICKERS ON IT.
LET’S IMAGINE
FRIDAY SEPTEMBER 27
A THIN 44 YEAR-OLD GUY,
WITH GRAY-HAIRED
WEARING PINK TRAINERS
ND TIGHT JEANS
WAS FOLLOWING
TH TARGET WOMAN.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY 5 SEPTEMBER
A GUY,
ALL DRESSED IN BLACK,
WITH A BLACK CAP
ND BLACK GLASSES
WAS GOING OUT F O.A.
AT 8:53
AN A SEC AFTER
GLANCING AT TH TARGET WOMAN
HE SENT A MESSAGE
VIA WHATSAPP
2 TH C
KPG
FROM WHO
HE FOLLOWS ORDERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET’S IMAGINE
SOMEONE
WITH LONG GREASY HAIR…
IS FOLLOWING ORDERS
FROM KPG.
LET’S IMAGINE
HE IS BEING ASKED
2 GO 2
BARS ND RESTAURANTS
ND ORDER A COFFEE.
LET’S IMAGINE
TH REASON BEHIND IT
is NOT a good one
WHATSOEVER!
LET´S IMAGINE
MANY KILLER PIMPS
ARE ALL OVER THE PLACE,
LET´S IMAGINE
THERE R MANY MORE
THAN WE CAN THINK OF,
AND IN MANY PLACES
WE WOULD NOT
HAVE THOUGHT OF.
LET´S IMAGINE
MANY KILLER PIMPS
ARE FAT AND UGLY,
LET´S IMAGINE
MOST ARE DIRTY
WITH LONG GREASY HAIR,
OTHERS ARE SKINNY AND BOLD
AND THEIR LOOKS SUCK.
LET´S IMAGINE
A FEW KILLER PIMPS
DO NOT LOOK LIKE THAT AT ALL,
AND THEY R THE ONES
WHO CALL THE SHOTS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THEY DO IT
SINCE THEY WERE
SEXUALLY ABUSED
WHEN THEY WERE CHILDREN,
MANY AT AGE 5,
OR EVEN YOUNGER.
LET´S IMAGINE
GETTING PPL HOOKED ON
PROSTITUTION AND ORGIES
IS ANOTHER WAY
OF DESTROYING PPL,
LIKE BOTH THE EAGLES
SHOWED EVERYONE
IN HOTEL CALIFORNIA,
AND ERIC BURDON,
IN THE ANIMALS,
PERFECTLY DEPICTED
HOW MANY LIVES
BADLY ENDED,
IN HIS MASTERPIECE
“HOUSE OF THE RISING SUN”,
YES, MY BROTHERS!!
LET’S IMAGINE
A 41-YEAR-OLD WOMAN
WITH 2 DANGEROUS DOGS
WAS COMING
TOWARDS
TH TARGET WOMAN
& HER MOTHER
AND THAT WOMAN
LET TH DANGEROUS DOGS FREE
JUST 2 SECS
AFTER SHE SAW THEM.
LET’S IMAGINE
TH TARGET WOMAN SAW
THIS REALLY BAD WOMAN’S
INTENCTIONS
BD TOKD HER MOTHER
2 STEP DOWN TH PAVEMENT
2 STEP ON TH ROAD
ON TH LEFT
IN ORDER 2 AVOID
TH FREE
DANGEROUS DOGS.
LET’S IMAGINE
ONCE TH TARGET WOMAN
ND HER MOTHER
WERE GETTING NEAR
TH DOOR F
TH FOOTBALL CAMP,
HER DANGEROUS DOGS STARTED BARKING LOUDLY
CAUSE A LITTLE WHITE DOG
WHO WAS WITH AN OLD MAN
WAS PASSING BY,
THAT REALLY BAD WOMAN
PUT THE LEAD
AROUND
TH DANGEROUS DOGS’ NECKS
ND TURNED AROUND
FAST,
AS THIS REALLY
BAD WOMAN
REALIZED
TH TARGET WOMAN
ND HER MOTHER
WERE WALKING ON THE ROAD
INSTEAD
THAT ON THE PAVEMENT
AS SHE FOLLOWED
ORDERS
FROM TH MAFIA
2 MAKE
TH TARGET WOMAN’S
MOTHER TO FALL.
LET’S IMAGINE
THERE HAVE BEEN
OTHER TIMES
IN A BIG WELL KNOWN STORE
WHERE 2 PPL BRIBED
BY TH MAFIA
TRIED TO
MAKE TH TARGET WOMAN’S
MOTHER FALL.
LET’S IMAGINE
GOOD PPL
SHOULD B ALWAYS
WATCHING OVER
TH TARGET WOMAN’S
MOTHER,
SPECIALLY WHEN
TH MOTHER GOES OUT
ON HER OWN,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET’S IMAGINE
A 39-YEAR-OLD WOMAN
GOT TO 5I
JUST SOME MINUTES AGO,
LET’S IMAGINE
TH TARGET WOMAN
SAW HER
COMING UP
TH STAIRS
ALL TH WAY
2 TH 5I
INSTEAD F TAKING
TH LIFT
AT 14:04,
ONLY BECAUSE
BRIBED 1S
FEAR TAKING
TH LIFT
ND GET STUCK
IN IT
SINCE THEY KNOW
Continue reading A 39-YEAR-OLD WOMAN FOLLOWING ORDERS FROM TH MAFIA CAME TO 5I AT 14:04
LET’ S IMAGINE
TH 2 ON 5I
FOLLOW ORDERS
FROM TH MAFIA,
LET’S IMAGINE
TH SUDDEN SUPERMARKET JOB
IS A SET UP,
LET’S IMAGINE
TH MALE TEENAGER
WAS SET UP
2 MAKE UP
WHAT THEY HIDE,
LET’S IMAGINE
HE WAS SET UP
BY A MAN FROM TH MAFIA
WHO WORKS
AT THAT SUPERMARKET
TALKING HIM IN2
NOTICING
TH 1
ON TH SUDDEN
SUPERMARKET JOB POST,
LET’S IMAGINE
TH MAFIA
OWNS THAT SUPERMARKET,
LET’S IMAGINE
TH MAN FROM TH MAFIA THERE
HAS TOLD
THIS MALE TEENAGER
WHAT HE SHOULD DO
WHENEVER SHE STARTS CRYING…,
LET’S IMAGINE
THEY ALL
SHOULD B WATCHED
24/7.
LET’S IMAGINE
THE 2 FOLLOW ORDERS
FROM TH MAFIA
MAKING NOISE,
DRAGGING FURNITURE
WHENEVER THE TARGET WOMAN
TAKES A NAP,
LET’S IMAGINE
THE 2 ON 5I
SPY ON
TH TARGET WOMAN
24/7
VIA BUGS.
LET’S IMAGINE
TH 2 ON 5I
PLAY A ROLE 24/7,
LET’S IMAGINE
TH 2 ON 5I
GET DIRECTIONS
ON WHAT 2 DO,SAY,
ND WHAT NOT
2 DO OR SAY
VIA WHATSAPP
ND PIECES F PAPER, YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET,’S IMAGINE
TODAY
AT 18:10
TH SEX ABUSER FATHER
TOGETHER WITH
HIS 5-YEAR-OLD CHILD
GOT 2 THEIR PLACE,
ND WHILE WAITING
4 TH LIFT
TH ABUSED CHILD STARTED CRYING,
BUT LET’S IMAGINE
TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS LISTENING TO
Continue reading TODAY AT 18:10 TH SEX ABUSER FATHER ND HIS VICTIM
LET’S IMAGINE
TH 5-YEAR-OLD GIRL CRYING LIKE CRAZY JUST 15 MINUTES AGO
IS A VICTIM F HER
SEX ABUSER FATHER
WHO ABUSES HER
ON HOLIDAYS
WHEN THEY R
AWAY,
NOT AT THIS ADDRESS,
WHERE HE KNOWS
HEIS BEING WATCHED.
YESTERDAY
AT 8:43
2 23-YEAR-OLD MEN
GOT
WHERE TH TARGET WOMAN GOT
3 MINUTES BEFORE,
PARKING OPPOSITE HER
JUST 25 CMS AWAY.
TH BIGGER 1
WITH BLACK HAIR
GLANCED AT TH TARGET WOMAN TWICE.
LET’S IMAGINE
THOSE 2
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY AT 17:12 P.M.
WHEN TH TARGET WOMAN
GOT ON TH 467 BUS
THERE ON THE THIRD SEAT FROM THE LEFT BACK
HE, ONE F TH MANY CMTGS,
WAS RIGHT THERE WATCHING HER
COMING 2 GET A SEAT.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE HAD HIS BLACK HOOD ON
WHEN HE GOT OFF TH 467 BUS
AT TH INSTITUTO DE GUAZA
AT 17.32.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE IS ABOUT 20,
1.70 TALL,
BLACK EYES,
ND DARK HAIRED.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE WAS WEARING BLACK PANTS,
A BLACK SWEATSHIRT,
ND A SMALL BAG
ON HIS RIGHT SHOULDER.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY AT 17:12 P.M.
WHEN TH TARGET WOMAN
GOT ON TH 467 BUS
THERE, ON THE THIRD SEAT FROM THE LEFT BACK
HE, ONE F TH MANY CMTGS,
WAS RIGHT THERE WATCHING HER
COMING 2 GET A SEAT.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY AFTERNOON
AT AROUND 15:45 P.M.
THERE WAS A PROSTITUTE
READING A BOOK
ON A BENCH
IN A PARK.
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT,
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS USE PROSTITUTES
TO FOOL MEN
2 MAKE THEM THINK
THEY ARE DECENT.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY AFTERNOON
AT AROUND 15:45 P.M.
THERE WAS A PROSTITUTE
READING A BOOK
ON A BENCH
IN A PARK.
LET´S IMAGINE
PALESTINIANS WANT PEACE,
LET´S IMAGINE
3 SICKENING TERRORIST
DARK-HAIRED SPANIARDS
INFILTRATED HAMAS
IN APRIL 2016,
FOOLING ALL GOOD PALESTINIANS IN HAMAS.
LET´S IMAGINE
LAST HAMAS ATTACK ON ISRAEL
OCTOBER 7, 2023
WAS NOT DUE TO
POLITICAL OR MILITARY TENSIONS
BUT CONCOCTED BY TH BIGGEST MAFIA
WHO GIVES TERRORIST ORDERS
TO TH 3 SPANIARDS IN HAMAS
TO TRIGGER WAR THERE
ND WHAT´S THEIR MAIN GOAL:
CREATE WORLD INSTABILITY.
LET´S IMAGINE,
PALESTINIANS WANT PEACE,
BUT TH BIGGEST MAFIA EVER
HAS GOT A BLACK LIST
OF TERROR,
ND RIGHT NOW
THIS IS IT IN THEIR LIST.
LET´S IMAGINE
ALL PALESTINE REFUGEES SHOULD B FREED,
ALL JEWISH SETTLEMENTS IN TH OCCUPIED WEST BANK
SHOULD STAY,
TH TWO SIDES,
BOTH PALESTINIANS ND ISRAELIS
SHOULD SHARE JERUSALEM
ONCE HAMAS GETS RID OF
TH 3 SICKENINING SPANIARDS,
ND A PALESTINE STATE
SHOULD B CREATED
ALONGSIDE ISRAEL.
LET´S IMAGINE
PALESTINIANS WANT PEACE,
ND TH GOOD PALESTINIANS IN HAMAS
WILL UNCOVER
TH 3 SICKENING TERRORIST SPANIARDS
INFILTRATED IN THEIR BAND
ANYTIME SOON,
BY OUTSMARTING THEM.
LET´S IMAGINE
PALESTINIANS WANT PEACE.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY LATE AT NIGHT
CMTGS
PLACED A DARK GREY RUBBISH BAG,
EGGS SHELLS ND BANANAS
NEXT 2 AN ARTIST´S CAR.
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS R DOING SUCH “MANEUVER”
2 MAKE PPL BELIEVE
IT IS THIS ARTIST
WHO´S LEAVING THE RUBBISH
OUTSIDE HIS CAR,
WHEN IT IS THEM,
IT IS CMTGS THEMSELVES
MAKING THAT “MOVE”
WHEN NO1 SEES THEM,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THAT AREA
SHOULD B WATCHED
24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
THESE 3 MEMBERS F TH BIG MAFIA
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY NOVEMBER 19
AT 11.35
A 27-YEAR-OLD
MEMBER F TH BIG MAFIA,
PASSED BY TH TARGET WOMAN
WHILE SHE WAS SUNBATHING
ON THE BEACH.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE WAS WEARING LOTS F EARRINGS
ON BOTH EARS,
ND BLACK SHORTS
ND A BLACK T-SHIRT.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE WAS DARK-HAIRED
ND SORT F FAT.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD B WATHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY NOVEMBER 19
AT ABOUT 13:10
ON TH WAY BACK
TROUGH CENTRAL ST.
THERE CAME ANOTHER MEMBER
F THE BIG MAFIA,
LET´S IMAGINE
HE WAS 30 YEARS OLD,
DARK-HAIRED,
WEARING SHORTS,
A SORT F PEACH T-SHIRT,
BLACK EARRINGS,
ND RIGHT WHEN
TH TARGET WOMAN NOTICED HIM
HE STARTED VIPING
TO PRETEND HE WAS BRITISH.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY NOVEMBER 19
AT 13:15
TH 2 METRE TALL
MEMBER F TH BIG MAFIA,
WHO´S BOUT 25,
CAME OUT F
TH PLACE
WHERE TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS BOUT 2 ENTER.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH MOMENT SHE NOTICED HIM
SHE TURNED ROUND
ND THEN AS SHE WENT ON HER WAY
LET´S IMAGINE
TH 2 METRE M.F.T.M.´S SLUT
(THIS TIME NOT WEARING A PONY TAIL
JUST TO THROW PPL OFF)
WAS WAITING
AT TH MAIN ENTRANCE
STARING AT TH TARGET WOMAN
ND WITH HER MOBILE
ON HER HANDS
NOT KNOWING WHAT TO DO,
BUT SPYING
AS MUCH AS SHE COULD
SINCE SHE WAS ASKED TO DO SO
BY THE 2 METRE TALL
MEMBER F TH MAFIA.
LET´S IMAGINE
THESE 2
SHOULD B WATCHED
24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
THERE ARE LOTS F BRIBED ONES,
MOST SLUTS,
BUT MIDDLE AGED ONES
ND OTHER AGES AS WELL,
IN THAT PLACE,
OUT F THAT PLACE,
AND ALL OVER,
YES MY BROTHERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE ONE IN 736
HAS BEEN BRIBED BY TH MAFIA
TO SPY ON TH TARGET WOMAN 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY, NOVEMBER 16,
SHE OPENED HER DOOR
TH MOMENT TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS KNOCKING ON HER NEIGHBOUR´S DOOR,
CAUSE SHE WANTED TO KNOW
WHAT THE TARGET WOMAN
WAS ABOUT TO DO.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH 1 IN 736
SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
ON THE FLAT BELOW
TH TARGET WOMAN´S ONE
THERE´S A CMTG FROM TH MAFIA
WHO HAS ELECTRONIC DEVICES
TO LISTEN TO EVERY LITTLE THING
TH TARGET WOMAN DOES OR SAYS.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
THAT 3 DAYS AGO
WHEN THE MEMBERS
OF TH H_ _ _ _ ANGELS MOTORCYCLE CLUB
WERE ARRESTED
TH 1ST ONE WITH THE BLACK HELMET ON,
ON TH VIDEO ON TH WEB,
WAS TH MAFIA HEAD
OF THOSE OTHER 5,
AND LET´S IMAGINE
HE´S REALLY DANGEROUS
ND SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
THAT ONE WITH THE HELMET ON
WAS WEARING IT
CAUSE HE DID NOT WANT
PPL ON TH WEB TO SEE HIS FACE,
WHEN HIS FACE SHOULD HAVE BEEN SEEN
LIKE THE OTHER 4 OF THIS MAFIA,
BRIBED BY THE BIG MAFIA.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY NOVEMBER 17
TH TARGET WOMAN LEFT HER FLAT
AT 9:45,
ND AT 9:50
A BAD 50-YEAR-OLD WOMAN
(WHO´D BEEN TH 2 METRE HIGH CMTG´S SLUT
4 TH LAST 2 YEARS)
WEARING A GREY PONY TAIL,
AND HAVING BEEN BRIBED BY TH MAFIA
TO SPY ON THE TARGET WOMAN,
WAS FOLLOWING THE TARGET WOMAN,
ND LET´S IMAGINE
TH MOMENT TH TARGET WOMAN
NOTICED HER
TH TARGET WOMAN LET HER GO BY
ND RIGHT THEN SHE TOOK HER MOBILE
TO GIVE INFO BOUT TH TARGET WOMAN
2 TH MAFIA BEHIND ALL THIS SPYING.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY NOVEMBER 17
ON THE BEACH
THERE WAS A 20-YEAR- OLD SLUT,
WITH A SURFBOARD,
WAITING,
WHERE SHE WAS ASKED TO,
4 TH TARGET WOMAN
2 GET
WHERE TH MAFIA KNEW
SHE WAS GOING 2 GO 2.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH MOMENT TH TARGET WOMAN NOTICED HER
SHE REALIZED
ND SHE SENT A WHATSAPP MSS
2 A 19-YEAR-OLD CMTG FROM TH MAFIA
WHO GOT THERE 3 MINUTES LATER
CAUSE TH BIG MAFIA
ASKED HIM 2 DO SO.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE BIG MAFIA
HAS BEEN KEEPING TRACK
OF TH TARGET WOMAN
4 MORE THAN 27 YEARS,
YES MY BROTHERS,
FOR 27 LONG YEARS,
ND THEY´RE STILL
ALL AROUND 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH BIG MAFIA
IS A SEX ORGIES INDUSTRY,
ND 2 KEEP IT ALIVE
THEY KILL
ANY1 WHO HAS TH COURAGE
ND MORAL POWER
2 DEFY THEM,
VIA FOOD POISONING
IN RESTAURANTS THEY OWN,
VIA PLANDEMIC POISONING
VIA CAUSING ACCIDENTS,
VIA…
LET´S IMAGINE
TH BIG MAFIA
TRADES THOUSANDS F SLUTS
FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES
CAUSE THIS IS TH PAY CHECK
4 TH MAFIA BRIBERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH BIG MAFIA
HAS MANY CMTGS ALL OVER TH WORLD,
BUT PARTICULARLY
WHERE TH TARGET WOMAN IS
SINCE TH BIG MAFIA
DOES NOT HAVE ANY MORAL VALUES
THOUGH THEY´R REALLY CYNICAL
ND SOMETIMES ACT AS IF THEY HAD SOME
2 FOOL WHOEVER THEY ARE AROUND.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE BIG MAFIA
HAS BRIBED THOUSANDS OF PPL,
FROM WOMEN TO GIRLS,
OLD, MIDDLE-AGED MEN 2 TEENAGERS,
FROM ALL KINDS OF PROFESSIONS,
SINCE MANY THOUSANDS OF PPL
AGREE WITH
TH SICKENING GLOBAL SEX ORGIES INDUSTRY.
LET´S IMAGINE
IT IS GOOD PPL´S DUTY
2 UNMASK TH MAFIA
2 STOP TH BIG MAFIA
ONCE ND FOR ALL,
TO TURN THIS WORLD
IN2 A SAFE ONE.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY AT 13.40
ABOUT 30 METRES AWAY
FROM WHERE
TH TARGET WOMAN WAS
ABOUT TO GET OUT
THERE HE WAS,
YES MY BROTHERS,
A CMTG
ALL DRESSED IN BLUE
VAPING,
LEANING AGAINST
TH WALL F A BUILDING.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE PRETENDED 2 LOOK BRITISH,
LET´S IMAGINE
HE WAS DARKED-HAIRED
ND WEARING GLASSES,
ND IS ABOUT 29.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY AT THAT TIME,
13:40
THERE WERE OTHER PPL
RIGHT BEHIND HIM
ND RIGHT IN FRONT F HIM.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE 1 ON 1A,
TALL GUY,
THAT LIVES
WITH HIS SPOUSE
ND DAUGHTER,
SHOULD B WATCHED,
LET´S IMAGINE
HE´S A CMTG,
WHO SPIES ON TH TARGET WOMAN
24/7,
LET´S IMAGINE
SEPTEMBER 7
RIGHT WHEN TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS RETURNING HOME FROM BILBAO
ND WAS ABOUT 2 GET IN2 HER BLOCK OF FLATS
HE WAS RIGHT OUT THERE
ON TH WAY 2 ENTER IT
CAUSE HE WAS ORDERED BY TH CHARLATAN
2 DO SO.
WHY?
CAUSE HE WANTED
TH TARGET WOMAN 2 SAY ¨HI¨2 HIM
2 FOOL PPL,
MAKING PPL THINK
HE´S A GOOD 1,
WHEN TH TRUTH IS
HE´S NOT.
LET´S IMAGINE HIS SPOUSE ND DAUGHTER
IGNORE HE´S A CMTG.
LET´S IMAGINE
SEPTEMBER 7
TH CMTG FROM GROUND FLOOR C
ORDERED HIS SPOUSE ND SON,
WHO IGNORE HE´S A CMTG,
2 COINCIDE WITH TH TARGET WOMAN.
WHY?
CAUSE LET´S IMAGINE HE WANTED PPL 2 THINK
THEY, ND THEREFORE HE AS WELL,
R NORMAL PPL,
WHEN TH TRUTH
IS THEY R NOT.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHAT HAPPENED SEPTEMBER 7
WAS NO COINCIDENCE,
BUT A DELIBERATE PLAN
FROM A BLACK LIST.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH WOMAN ON GROUND FLOOR B
IS A BRIBED 1,
WHO DOES WHAT SHE´S ASKED 2,
LIKE COINCIDE WITH TH TARGET WOMAN
ON TH GARAGE 2 SPY ON HER,
OR COINCIDE WITH TH 1 FROM 3A
2 FOOL HIM
LIKE SHE DOES WITH OTHERS…
LET´S IMAGINE
TH 1S FROM 1B R CMTGS.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY AT 22.27 P.M.
TH BAD WOMAN FROM 3B
WAS DELIBERATELY
MAKING NOISE
WITH HER SHOES
2 BUG TH TARGET WOMAN
WHO SHE KNEW
SHE WAS INDEED IN BED.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY SEPTEMBER 9
TH TARGET WOMAN
WENT 2 TH BEACH
ND RIGHT ON HER RIGHT
THERE WAS A CMTG,
BIG ND BOLD,
WITH A SPOUSE
THAT IS A CMTG,
ND 2 NAKED KIDS.
LET´S IMAGINE
A GROUP OF GUYS PLAYING FOOTBALL
ON THE BEACH
NEAR TH TARGET WOMAN
WERE BRIBED BY CMTGS
2 GET TH TARGET WOMAN´S ATTENTION.
LET´S IMAGINE
…
…
…
LET´S IMAGINE
THEY SHOULD B WATCHED 24/7.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS MORNING
THE TARGET WOMAN
WENT FOR A WALK AT 12:00.
LET´S IMAGINE
A BLONDE- HAIRED 15-YEAR-OLD GIRL,
WHO IS NOT GOOD,
WAS ASKED BY BAD PPL
2 SPY ON TH TARGET WOMAN,
ND SO SHE WAS ASKED
2 TAKE TH RUBBISH AWAY
AT 12:10,
CAUSE TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS WALKING RIGHT NEAR
THEIR HOUSE,
ND SO SHE DID.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS MORNING
THE TARGET WOMAN
WENT FOR A WALK AT 12:00.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH OTHER 2 OTHER HOUSES
NEXT TO 40 D
R INHABITED
BY BAD PPL (CMTGS)
ND SHOULD B WATCHED AS WELL.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS MORNING
THE TARGET WOMAN
WENT FOR A WALK AT 12:00.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH TARGET WOMAN
NOTICED TH BAD GIRL
AND STARED AT HER,
LET´S IMAGINE
TH CMTGS FROM TH OTHER HOUSES
ASKED TH BAD MAN IN 40 D
2 LEAVE TH HOUSE WITH TH BAD GIRL,
WHO WAS WAITING OUTSIDE
IMMEDIATELY,
ND SO HE WENT INTO HIS CAR AT 12:14,
ND AT 12:15 THAT DARK BLUE CAR
STARTING LEAVING TH HOUSE,
ND THAT BAD GIRL GOT INTO HIS CAR,
AT TH SAME TIME
TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS WALKING 2 THEM
2 GET 2 SEE THEIR FACES.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS MORNING
THE TARGET WOMAN
WENT FOR A WALK AT 12:00.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH TARGET WOMAN
KEPT LOOKING AT 40 D,
ONCE TH BAD 1S LEFT,
SO THAT TH PPL WHO WERE PASSING BY
REALIZED THAT HOUSE
SHOULD B WATHED,
LET´S IMAGINE
THOSE CMTGS ASKED
S.O WHO WORKS 4 THEM
2 RIDE HIS BIKE BY ME,
GOING DOWN INTO MK,
ND SO HE DID AT 12:33,
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS THIRTY-YEAR-OLD MAN
IN DARK GREY CLOTHES,
WEARING A GREY HOOD ON,
RIDING AN OLD BIKE,
LOOKING AS IF HE HAD BEEN SLEEPING
IN A DIRTY PLACE,
WAS ASKED 2 RIDE HIS BIKE
BY TH TARGET WOMAN
2 KNOW EXACTLY
HOW TH TARGET WOMAN
WAS LOOKING AT THAT HOUSE,
SINCE THEY KNOW
FROM NOW ON
THEY R GOING 2 B WATCHED,
ND TH CHARLATAN
DOESN´T KNOW WHAT 2 DO.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS MORNING
THE TARGET WOMAN
WENT FOR A WALK AT 12:00.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE WHOLE MORNING TODAY
TH OLD WOMAN ON 3C
HAS BEEN SPYING
ON TH TARGET WOMAN,
FOLLOWING HER STEPS
TO WHATEVER ROOM IN HER FLAT
SHE WENT TO.
LET´S IMAGINE
HER DAUGHTER CAME AT 15:15
SO THAT THEY BOTH CAN SPY CLOSELY
ON TH TARGET WOMAN,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
LET´S IMAGINE
THEY BOTH SHOULD B WATCHED.
LET´S IMAGINE
TODAY
AT 15:50
THE TARGET WOMAN
TOLD HER SPOUSE
SHE WAS GOING
2 TAKE AWAY TH RUBBISH,
AND SO SHE DID.
LET´S IMAGINE
AS THE TARGET WOMAN
WAS LEAVING THE LIFT
WITH THE RUBBISH BAG IN HER HANDS
SHE SAW
A 78 YEAR-OLD RELATIVE
OF THE CHARLATAN
LEAVING THE FRONT DOOR
OF THE BUILDING.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE IS ABOUT 1,64,
ND GREY-HAIRED,
WEARING TH KIND
OF CASUAL CLOTHES
MOST BASQUE MEN
AT HIS AGE
WEAR,
2 FOOL EVERY1.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE WENT TO 13-2
IN ORDER 2 GIVE THEM
A LIST
OF MANEUVERS IN THE DARK
2 CARRY OUT,
2 MISLEAD EVERY1.
LET´S IMAGINE
THERE ARE PPL
BRIBED IN 13-1 ND 2
ND SHOULD B WATCHED.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH CHARLATAN
GIVES ORDERS
2 ALL TH BOUGHT OFF ONES
VIA DIFFERENT WAYS:
VIA SMSS
IN MULTIPLE DIFFERENT PLACES,
VIA DIFFERENT PPL
WHO APPEAR ND GO
SIMPLY TO
THROW
EVERY1 OFF,
ND VIA
OTHER WAYS…
LET´S IMAGINE
THE YOUNG 1 ON 3B
GETS PIECES F PAPER
WITH LISTS F THINGS 2 DO
(MANEUVERS IN THE DARK),
WHENEVER GOOD PPL SPY ON THEM
ND THEY KNOW IT
SINCE THEY GET SOME KIND OF SMS
WHICH TELLS THEM
2 GO 2 A CERTAIN SHOP
2 BUY STH
BUT LET´S IMAGINE
THE SHOP TENDER THERE
WORKS 4 CMTGS
ND HAS BEEN ORDERED
2 PUT
A PIECE F PAPER
WITH THE LIST F THINGS
2 DO IN ORDER 2 TRY ND FOOL PPL
TRYING 2 MAKE THEM BELIEVE
THEY R 4 REAL
ND THAT EVTH IS NORMAL
WHEN TH TRUTH IS
THEY R PRETENDING
ALL TH TIME.
LET´S IMAGINE
BOTH YESTERDAY ND TODAY
TH YOUNG WOMAN
GOT 2 PIECES F PAPER
WITH “INSTRUCTIONS”
ABOUT WHAT 2 DO
ND WHAT NOT TO.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH YOUNG ONE
BOTH YESTERDAY ND TODAY
WENT DOWN THE LIFT
2 TH GARAGE
RIGHT AFTER
TH TARGET WOMAN ND HER SPOUSE
TOOK TH LIFT DOWN THERE
2 TAKE THEIR BIKES
2 GO 4 A RIDE.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH CHARLATAN BRIBES ALL THESE PPL
ND WANTS 2 KNOW
HOW TH TARGET WOMAN ND HER SPOUSE
HAVE MANAGED
2 TAKE THEIR BIKES
HAVING THOSE HEAVY DOORS
WITHOUT A SEATING POSITION,
FOR ABOUT A MONTH ALREADY,
SINCE TH CHARLATAN
WANTED TH TARGET WOMAN
NOT 2 HAVE IT EASY,
AS SHE HAD IT FOR THE LAST 5 YEARS
TAKING HER BIKE OUT F THEIR STORAGE ROOM.
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS SPY ON SO MANY PPL HERE ND THERE
THAT THEY ORDER THESE 2
2 DO EXACTLY TH OPPOSITE
F WHAT TH GOOD PPL
R FINDING OUT ABOUT THEM
IN ORDER 2 TRY ND FOOL
TH GOOD PPL
TRYING 2 UNMASK THEM.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH YOUNG 1
OFTEN GETS PIECES F PAPER
WITH ORDERS
2 KNOW WHAT TO DO
AND WHAT
NOT TO,
YES MY BROTHERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE TWO WOMEN
ON 3B
R BOUGHT OFF BY CMTGS,
ND THEY R NOT GOOD.
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS R ALL OVER SOPELA,
SIPIRI ST.
AND MOST OTHER STREETS
AROUND HERE.
LET´S IMAGINE
AS MANY CMTGS SPY
ON TH TARGET WOMAN
24H,
THEY SEND WHATSAPP SMSS
TO THESE TWO WOMEN
ORDERING THEM
TO MAKE NOISE,
DRAG FURNITURE,
PRETENDING THEY R CLEANING,
EARLY IN THE MORNINGS
TO BUG THE TARGET WOMAN
WHEN SHE IS STILL SLEEPING,
TO LEAVE HOME
MINUTES BEFORE
THE TARGET WOMAN LEAVES HER PLACE
CAUSE THESE TWO R TOLD TO DO SO,
TO TELL TH FOOLED GUY
WHOM TH YOUNG GIRL PRETENDS SHE LOVES,
TO COME OVER,
TO…,
TO…,
TO…,
SO THAT EVERYTHING LOOKS NORMAL.
LET´S IMAGINE
THAT FOOLED GUY,
WHO IS ABOUT 23,
HAS NO IDEA
THE KIND F PPL
TH YOUNG GIRL
ND HER MOTHER R.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY JULY 1,
TH FOOLED GUY
WAS ONCE AGAIN FOOLED
BY HER
ACCEPTING TO GO TO THE MAIN SQUARE
WHERE HEAVY MUSIC
BY SUTAGAR
WAS PLAYING
AT 17:10,
WHILE THE TARGET WOMAN
TOGETHER WITH HER SPOUSE
WERE LISTENING TO SUTAGAR,
AND NOTICING
HOW TH YOUNG GIRL FROM 3B
WAS SPYING ON THE TARGET WOMAN,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHAT HAPPENED IN SOPELA
LAST MONDAY,
JANUARY 26,
WAS VERY WELL PLANNED
BY CMTGS.
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS
HAVE GOT A LIST
OF MANEUVERS IN THE DARK
TO CARRY OUT.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE CMTG ON 1A,
(AS WELL AS THE ONES
ON 3B,2B,
ON GROUND FLOOR B AND C,
ND ON 11-2)
SHOULD BE WATCHED,
ALL OF THEM,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHAT HAPPENED IN SOPELA
LAST MONDAY,
JANUARY 26,
WAS VERY WELL PLANNED
BY CMTGS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE ONE ON 1A
WAS ORDERED
TO RENT THAT FLAT
SINCE THEIR TARGET WOMAN
IS ABOVE HIM.
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS ACTIONS
WANT TO TARGET
THE WOMAN THEY R AFTER,
THOUGH
IT MAY NOT SEEM LIKE IT.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHAT HAPPENED IN SOPELA
LAST MONDAY,
JANUARY 26,
WAS VERY WELL PLANNED
BY CMTGS.
A STORK,
WITH HER BEAK STUCK
ON A COKE CAN,
WAS LUCKY ENOUGH
SOME STUDENTS
IN FRANCE
SAW HER
WITH THAT CAN.
THIS STORK
MUST HAVE SUFFERED A LOT,
AFTER 8 DAYS,
TRAPPED IN THE CAN.
HAD THOSE STUDENTS
NOT BEEN NEAR HER
THE STORY
WOULD NOT BE THIS.
EDUCATION ON LITTER
MUST BE REMINDED
AGAIN AND AGAIN
LETTING EVERYONE KNOW
LITTER BOTH
KILLS AND POLLUTES.
ANIMALS FRIENDS
WANT LITTER AWAY
TO GUARANTEE
HEALTHY HAPPY LIVES
ALL OVER.
THIS STORK,
WITH HER BEAK STUCK
ON A COKE CAN,
WAS LUCKY ENOUGH
SOME STUDENTS
IN FRANCE
SAW HER
WITH THAT CAN.
LET´S IMAGINE
A CMTG IS UNDER APARTMENT 733,
LET´S IMAGINE
LAST NIGHT AT 3:40 A.M.
HE SCREAMED AND HIT SOMETHING HARD.
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SPIES ON THE WOMAN ABOVE HIM
VIA AUDIO BUGS,
EVERY DAY,
LIKE WHEN IN THE MORNINGS
SHE READS ALOUD HER PRAYING LINES,
CAUSE HE´S BEEN BRIBED BY THE CHARLATAN
TO SPY ON HER
SINCE THE CHARLATAN WANTS TO KNOW
EVERYTHING THE WOMAN DOES, READS…
IN ORDER TO LOOK FOR PEOPLE
WHO COULD BE BETTER THAN THAT WOMAN
AT WHATEVER THAT WOMAN IS GOOD AT,
YES, MY BROTHERS,
INCREDIBLE BUT SO TRUE!
LET´S IMAGINE
HE SHOULD BE WATCHED.
YESTERDAY MAY 7
ONCE THE MUTUA MADRID OPEN WAS OVER
AND STRUFF WAS GIVEN THE MIC
TO SPEAK
THERE WAS NO WAY TO LISTEN TO HIM,
NOR TO WATCH HIM SPEAK ON TV,
SINCE SUCH SCENE WAS CUT OFF
BY SHOWING OTHER NEWS
NOT HAVING ANYTHING TO DO WITH SUCH MATCH.
THE DAY BEFORE MAY 6
ONCE SABALENKA WON
THE MUTUA MADRID OPEN
AND STARTED SPEAKING
THE SOUND PEOPLE WATCHING TV WERE GETTING
WAS NOT THE RIGHT ONE,
NOT COINCIDING THE GESTURES WITH HER SPEAKING.
ON TOP OF THAT
NO BELARUS FLAG WAS SHOWN
DURING THE WHOLE MATCH,
WHEREAS THE FLAGS OF ALL THE OTHER PLAYERS
WERE SHOWN ON TV.
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS ARE BEHIND ALL THIS
AND MUCH MORE,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
YESTERDAY APRIL 1
TH BRAVE WOMAN ND HER SPOUSE
GOT 2 THE M.A. CAFETERIA
AT 14:40 2 WATCH A FOOTBALL MATCH ON TV,
ATHLETIC CLUB-GETAFE.
LET´S IMAGINE
A GUY OF ABOUT 70 GOT THERE AT 15:00
ND SAT AT A TABLE NEXT 2 THE BRAVE WOMAN ND HER SPOUSE,
JUST BEHIND THEM.
LET´S IMAGINE
THIS GUY STARTED ASKING TH BAR TENDER
WHEN HE WAS GOING 2 SWITCH
TO TH SANTANDER FOOTBALL MATCH CHANNEL,
ND LET´S IMAGINE
TH BAR TENDER TOLD HIM HE WOULD TURN TO IT
ON ANY OF TH OTHER 2 TVS,
SINCE ON TH TV NEXT 2 TH BRAVE WOMAN ND HER SPOUSE
WAS ATHLETIC CLUB.
LET´S IMAGINE
THAT GUY KEPT BOTHERING TH BAR TENDER
A 2ND ND 3RD TIME
CAUSE HE WANTED 2 WATCH RACING CLUB
ON TH TV TH BRAVE WOMAN ND HER SPOUSE
WERE ABOUT 2 WATCH ATHLETIC CLUB.
LET´S IMAGINE
ANOTHER GUY F ABOUT 70,
WITH BLUE SHORTS,
CAME AT 15:15
ND SAT A SMALL TABLE OPPOSITE THAT 1ST GUY,
ND LET´S IMAGINE
THIS 2ND GUY STARTED ASKING TH BAR TENDER
2 SWITCH TO TH SANTANDER FOOTBALL MATCH CHANNEL.
LET´S IMAGINE TH BAR TENDER ANSWERED HIM EXACTLY TH SAME
AS 2 TH 1ST ONE.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH 1ST GUY INSTEAD F MOVING
2 TH TV 6 METERS 2 HIS LEFT
2 WATCH RACING CLUB,
WHICH WAS ON TV AT TH SAME TIME AS ATHLETIC CLUB,
HE STAYED BEHIND TH BRAVE WOMAN ND HER SPOUSE
WATCHING ATHLETIC CLUB.
LET´S IMAGINE
TH 2ND GUY LATER ON
SAT AT TH TABLE F TH 1ST GUY
CAUSE THEY KNEW EACH OTHER,
ND LET´S IMAGINE
2 OTHER GUYS CAME
ND SAT AT TH TABLE F TH 1ST GUY
ND STAYED THERE
2 WATCH TENERIFE.
LET´S IMAGINE
THOSE 4 GUYS
WERE PRETENDING
THEY WERE INTERESTED IN WATCHING TENERIFE
WHEN TH THING IS
THEY WERE NOT.
LET´S IMAGINE
THOSE 4 GUYS WERE BRIBED BY SOMEONE
WHO WAS ALSO BRIBED BY TH CHARLATAN.
LET´S IMAGINE
MANY F TH THINGS
THAT WERE GOING ON IN GALICIA
LAST YEAR ND THIS YEAR
WERE DELIBERATELY DONE BY PPL BRIBED
BY TH CHARLATAN.
LET´S IMAGINE
MANY F TH THINGS
GOING ON IN VALENCIA LATELY
R 2 DO WITH PPL BRIBED
BY TH CHARLATAN.
LET´S IMAGINE
MANY F TH THINGS GOING ON WORLDWIDE
R 2 DO WITH THOUSANDS F PPL BRIBED
BY TH CHARLATAN,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE CHARLATAN HAS GOT A REALLY BIG EGO,
LET´S IMAGINE
IN 2001 THE BRAVE WOMAN
DID NOT ATTEND A MEETING WITH HIM
ND THAT HURT HIS PRIDE ND EGO SO MUCH
HE IS
IS BEHIND
MANY UGLY EVENTS ROUND THE WORLD
SINCE 2008,
INCLUDED WHAT IS GOING ON IN ASTURIAS SINCE YESTERDAY,
MARCH 30
ND ALL BECAUSE
TH BRAVE WOMAN TWEETED A TWEET
ON ASTURIAS MARCH 29.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE CHARLATAN HAS GOT A REALLY BIG EGO,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
LET´S LET GOD´S WILL BE,
LET´S ALL BIRDS LIVE PEACEFULLY
AROUND ALL THE ONES WHO LOVE THEM.
THIS WORLD DOES NOT WANT
CHEFS NOR POLITICIANS CAPTURING BIRDS,
TRAPPING THEM IN CAGES,
FATTING THEM WHILE THEY SUFFER,
AND HORRIFICALLY DROWNING THEM
IN ARMAGNAC,
IN FRANCE.
LET´S LET GOD´S WILL BE,
LET´S ALL BIRDS LIVE PEACEFULLY
AROUND ALL THE ONES WHO LOVE THEM.
LET´S IMAGINE
A VEGETARIAN WORLD,
LET´S IMAGINE
EACH ONE OF US STARTS BEING VEGETARIAN TOMORROW,
LET´S IMAGINE
COWS, PIGS, CHICKENS…
LIVING PEACEFULLY,
AND BEING RESPECTED BY EVERYONE,
LET´S IMAGINE
HUMAN BEINGS REALIZE
THEY ARE HEALTHIER WITHOUT EATING MEAT,
AND STOP EATING MEAT,
AND START RESPECTING COWS, PIGS, CHICKENS…,
LET´S IMAGINE
LIFE MATTERS,
LET´S IMAGINE
EVERY SENTIENT BEING´S LIFE COUNTS,
LET´S IMAGINE
NOONE HAS THE RIGHT
TO TAKE ANY BEING´S LIFE,
LET´S IMAGINE
A VEGETARIAN WORLD.
WHAT IS GOING ON IN SLAUGHTERHOUSES
WORLDWIDE NOWADAYS
IS BARBARIC,
UNRIGHTEOUS,
DEPRAVED,
DEPICTING THE CONTRADICTION OF HUMAN CONDITION.
TO BE CONTINUED.
LAST SUNDAY NOVEMBER 6
IN LA ALBORADA
THE BRAVE WOMAN SAW A BABY CRYING LIKE CRAZY,
HE WAS A LOVELY BLONDE BABY OF ABOUT A YEAR AND A HALF,
HE WAS WITH HER MOTHER,
LET´S IMAGINE HER FATHER HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSING THIS BABY,
FOR 14 MONTHS,
LET´S IMAGINE HE STARTED HAVING NIGHTMARES
AT THE AGE OF 4 MONTHS OLD,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LATER ON THAT SAME SUNDAY
ON HER WAY BACK THE BRAVE WOMAN SAW ANOTHER BABY
CRYING OUT LIKE CRAZY,
HE WAS A LOVELY BLONDE BABY OF ABOUT 2 YEARS AND A HALF,
HE WAS WITH BOTH HIS MOTHER AND FATHER,
LET´S IMAGINE HIS MOTHER´S FATHER ( THAT IS HIS GRANDFATHER )
HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSING THIS BABY FOR 18 MONTHS,
LET´S IMAGINE HE STARTED HAVING NIGHTMARES
AT THE AGE OF 1 YEAR OLD,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
THE BRAVE WOMAN STARTED PRAYING FOR BOTH BABIES
THE SECOND SHE SAW THEM.
CAN ANYBODY FIND OUT ABOUTA 40-YEAR-OLD, TALL, WELL-BUILT, DARK-HAIRED GUY IN LA ALBORADA?
TODAY FRIDAY MORNING OCTOBER 21 2022
AT ABOUT 10:10 AM
AS THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS WALKING ALONG THE HALL IN LA ALBORADA
A WELL-BUILT MAN DRESSED IN A PEACH T-SHIRT AND WHITE PANTS
PASSED BY THE BRAVE WOMAN IN THE HALL.
LET´S IMAGINE THAT MAN
IS BEHIND WHAT WAS SAID IN THE PREVIOUS ARTICLE,
LET´S IMAGINE THAT MAN
HAS BEEN BRIBED TO SPY ON THE BRAVE WOMAN.
CAN ANYBODY FIND OUT ABOUT THIS 40-YEAR-OLD TALL, WELL-BUILT, DARK-HAIRED GUY ?
YESTERDAY OCTOBER 19 2022
THE BRAVE WOMAN SAW HOW TWO POLICEMEN
WERE TRYING TO HELP A MAN,
ADVISING HIM TO GO TO THE SOCIAL SERVICES
TO GET SOME FOOD,
AND FOR SURE BOTH POLICEMEN DID THEIR BEST.
AS THE BRAVE WOMAN HAD A BAG FULL OF DIFFERENT THINGS,
MAINLY TOWELS, KITCHEN CLOTHS, TWO TRUFFLE JARS, 4 SPICES JARS AND A TUNA TIN,
SHE DECIDED TO GIVE THE BAG TO THIS MAN WHO WAS IN NEED,
WHILE THE POLICEMEN WERE STILL THERE.
ABOUT 1 MINUTE AFTER THAT
A 29-YEAR-OLD THIN BLACK GUY DRESSED IN BLACK JEANS
AND A BLACK T-SHIRT,
WITH BLACK WAVY HAIR,
WHO LOOKED LIKE A PIMP,
WITH A BAND TIED AROUND HIS HEAD,
HOOP EARRINGS ON BOTH EARS,
SUDDENLY CAME ALL RUSHING UP
TOWARDS THE MAN AND THE BRAVE WOMAN
AND STARTED SHOUTING LIKE CRAZY
SAYING THAT HE HAD OFFERED THE MAN
A BAG WITH THINGS
AND THAT HE HAD REJECTED IT.
EVERYTHING THAT GUY DID AND SAID WAS SIMPLY NOT GOOD.
IT IS SIMPLY UNACCEPTABLE TO “KICK SOMEONE WHO IS DOWN”
AND THAT IS WHAT THAT GUY DID,
AND SUDDENLY HE LEFT LIKE CRAZY AGAIN.
THAT GUY WITH THE BAND
HAD BEEN FOLLOWING THE BRAVE WOMAN
WHILE SHE WAS RUNNING ERRANDS AROUND CENTRAL ST.
IN LAS GALLETAS
ABOUT 5 MINUTES BEFORE GIVING THE MAN IN NEED THE BAG,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
SOMEONE SHOULD FIND OUT WHO ARE BEHIND HIM.
THE BRAVE WOMAN WANTED TO GIVE THE MAN IN NEED SOME MONEY
SO AS SHE DID NOT HAVE ANY COINS
SHE WENT INTO A BAR OPPOSITE THE MAN WITH THE 2 POLICEMEN
AND WHEN SHE WENT OUT WITH SOME CHANGE OF 50€
SHE FOUND THE MAN WAS WALKING TO HIS CAR,
SO THE BRAVE WOMAN WENT TO HIM,
ASKED HIM IF HE KNEW THE GUY WITH THE BAND AROUND HIS HEAD
AND HE SAID HE HAD NEVER SEEN HIM BEFORE,
SHE ASKED HIM IF WHAT THE GUY SAID ABOUT HIM
WAS TRUE OR NOT,
AND HE SAID IT WAS ALL FALSE.
THE BRAVE WOMAN
GAVE HIM SOME GOOD ADVICE,
AND SOME MONEY,
AND WISHED HIM GOOD LUCK.
LET´S IMAGINE
THAT GUY WITH THE BAND ROUND HIS HEAD
HAD BEEN BRIBED BY THE SAME ONES WHO ARE BEHIND
EVERYTHING THAT IS GOING ON TODAY IN RUSSIA
( LET´S IMAGINE RUSSIA IS A VICTIM OF UKRAINE BRIBED BY SPAIN),
EVERYTHING THAT IS GOING ON IN THE UK
( SINCE LET´S IMAGINE THE BREXIT
HAD BEEN BROUGHT UP BY EXACTLY THE SAME ONES
WHO HAVE THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE BRIBED,
TO TAKE THE UK WHERE IT IS RIGHT NOW),
EVERYTHING THAT WAS GOING ON IN CALIFORNIA
(SINCE THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS THERE FOR SOME TIME
AND HAS GOOD FRIENDS THERE AS WELL),
EVERYTHING THAT IS GOING ON IN EUROPE AND IN SPAIN
AS TO GAS, GASOLINE, ELECTRICITY, EURIBOR, INTEREST RATES,
SAYING ONE THING TODAY
AND TOMORROW SOMETHING DIFFERENT
DAY IN AND DAY OUT.
WHY ALL THIS?
WHY DID THIS GUY WITH THE BAND ROUND HIS HEAD
OUT OF THE BLUE RUSHED IN
AND MEDDLED IN SOMETHING
HE APPARENTLY HAD NOTHING TO DO ?
THE ANSWER MY BROTHERS
IS MEDDLING IN WHATEVER THE BRAVE WOMAN DOES,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
SOMEONE SHOULD FIND OUT WHO ARE BEHIND HIM.
CAN ANYBODY DO SOMETHING
ABOUT THESE 3 WOMEN?
CAN ANYBODY DO SOMETHING
SO THAT THE TWO WOMEN ON 14-3B
STOP MAKING NOISE CONSCIOUSLY,
SO THAT THE BRAVE WOMAN
IS NOT BOTHERED ANYMORE
WITH THEIR DROPPING OF THINGS,
SLAMMING DOORS,
AND TALKING REALLY LOUD LATE AT NIGHT
WHEN PPL ARE ALREADY IN BED?
CAN ANYBODY DO SOMETHING ABOUT
THE BRITISH WOMAN
OF ABOUT 40 YEARS OLD,
WITH SHORT BLACK HAIR,
WHO TODAY WAS SPYING ON
THE BRAVE WOMAN & HER SPOUSE
AT THE GARAGE?
CAN ANYBODY DO SOMETHING
ONCE AND FOR ALL
ABOUT THE ONE
BEHIND ALL THIS
AND MUCH MORE?
GENEROUS OLD LADY JAIDEE,
68 YEARS OLD FEMALE ELEPHANT
RESCUED FROM GOH PHANGA,
USED TO WORK IN ILLEGAL LOGGING INDUSTRY
AND TREKKING CAMP FOR MOST OF HER LIFE.
WHEN SHE ARRIVED TO ELEPHANT NATURE PARK IN 2015
SHE WAS THIN AND EXHAUSTED.
HER EYES AND HER HOLLOW TEMPLES SHOW US
THE SUFFERING AND ABUSE SHE HAS BEEN THROUGH
FOR SO LONG.
OTHER NEW RESCUE ELEPHANTS LIKE
MALEE, JUMPEE, JUMPAR AND IRIS ALSO SHOW US ALL
THEIR SUFFERING THROUGH THEIR EYES AND THEIR HOLLOW TEMPLES.
LIFE IS NOT FOR ANYONE TO INFLICT PAIN OR SUFFERING TO ANYONE.
LIFE IS TO RESPECT EVERY SINGLE BEING ON EARTH
SINCE LIFE IS A PERFECT COEXISTENCE
OF DIFFERENT BEINGS IN HARMONY.
LIFE IS TO ACQUIRE WISDOM AND COMPREHENSION OF THE BEYOND
SO THAT WE CAN ALL RESPECT EVERY SINGLE BEING ON EARTH,
SO THAT WE CAN ALL EMPATHIZE WITH OLD LADY JAIDEE,
WITH BEAUTIFUL MALEE, LOVELY JUMPEE,
WITH WONDERFUL JUMPAR,
SUPER IRIS,
AND MILLION OF OTHER GENTLE ELEPHANTS OUT THERE,
WAITING FOR YOU TO LOVE THEM.
PLEASE, DO LOVE THEM
BECAUSE THAT IS A BLESSING FOR THEM
AND A BLESSING FOR THE WHOLE WORLD,
AMEN.
JUDGING PEOPLE IS NOT ON US,
ACCEPTING EVERYONE IS REALLY WHAT WORKS,
MAKING THINGS MOVE AHEAD,
MAKING EVERYONE HAPPY,
TAKING PEACE EVERYWHERE.
ACKNOWLEDGING OTHER PEOPLE´S PERSONAL SITUATIONS,
PUTTING OURSELVES IN THEIR OWN PLACE,
HELPS US SEE EVERYONE IS DOING THEIR BEST
ACCORDING TO THEIR OWN PERSONAL SITUATION,
THAT ONE WHICH PUSHED HIM TO WHERE HE´S RIGHT NOW.
JUDGING PEOPLE IS NOT ON US,
ACCEPTING EVERYONE IS REALLY WHAT WORKS,
MAKING THINGS MOVE AHEAD,
MAKING EVERYONE HAPPY,
TAKING PEACE EVERYWHERE.
BEFORE MEN BECAME HUNTERS
ATE JUST
FRUIT & VEGETABLES.
THERE R SO MANY THINGS
WE ALL CAN EAT
INSTEAD F MEAT
LETTING ANIMALS LIVE
THAT WE ALL SHOULD
LIFE IS ABOUT
RESPECTING OTHERS,
ND ANIMALS R
THOSE SENTIENT BEINGS
WHO DO NOT TALK
ND YET MEAN SO MUCH
TO MOST F US.
ONCE AGAIN
LIGHTS R OFF
IN LA ALBORADA
IN TENERIFE,
LET’S IMAGINE
EVERY TIME
THE BRAVE WOMAN
IS 2 FLY 2 BILBAO
EARLY IN TH MORNING
CMTGS ASK 1F TH 3 CMTGS
IN ENDESA
TO TURN LIGHTS OFF
SO THAT THINGS R NOT EASY.
NOW IT IS 3:06
AND TH BRAVE WOMAN
IS 2 WALK THESE CORRIDORS
IN ABOUT AN HOUR,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
LET’S IMAGINE
JOHNNY DEPP IS TELLING
THE WHOLE TRUTH,
LET’IMAGINE HE IS FULLY INNOCENT,
LET’S IMAGINE
CMTGS R BEHIND
HIS SITUATION,
LET’S IMAGINE
CMTGS R BEHIND MANY OTHER FAMOUS PPL’S SITUATIONS,
LET’S IMAGINE
CMTGS R BEHIND THIS GLOBAL SITUATION,
YES MY BROTHERS!
LET’S IMAGINE
TH 1 DRIVING
TH OPPOSITE DIRECTION
IN ZARAGOZA
YESTERDAY 11 APRIL
IS CONNECTED 2
TH MAFIA F ALL MAFIAS,
TH SPANISH MAFIA,
ACCOUNTABLE 4
WHAT’S GOING ON TODAY
IN TH WORLD.
YES, MY BROTHERS!
MOHAMED VI’S FACE LOOKED NOT GOOD AT ALL
THIS LAST FRIDAY APRIL 8
WHEN WE ALL WATCHED HIM ON TV
DUE 2 P. SANCHEZ’S TRIP THERE
WE ALL COULD SEE HIS FACE WHICH HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE WAY HE LOOKED 10 DAYS BEFORE.
WHY?
LET’S IMAGINE SOMEONE IS POISONING
MOHAMED VI.
LET’S IMAGINE A BLONDE WOMAN WAS BRIBED
BY CMTGS
2 DO SUCH THING.
WHY?
LET’S IMAGINE CMTGS
WHO R BEHIND
THIS RUSSIA PHOBIA
R CONCOCTING MANEUVERS
FROM MOROCCO ONCE
MOHAMED VI IS FULLY POISONED.
SOMEONE SHOULD TELL MOHAMED VI ABOUT THIS,
SOMEBODY SHOULD TELL KING MOHAMED VI
TO ASK SOMEONE TO EAT
AND DRINK FIRST
WHATEVER FOOD OR DRINK MOHAMED VI EATS OR DRINKS TO AVOID ANY POISONING.
PROTECTING MOHAMED VI
IS KEY TO PROTECTING PEACE.
YES,MY BROTHERS!
CMTGS DO NOT SLEEP,
THEY ARE OBSESSED WITH THE BRAVE WOMAN,
& SO THEY CONCOCTED THIS PROVOCATION TO RUSSIA AND MR. VLADIMIR PUTIN,
BUT THAT IS NOT ENOUGH 4 THEM.
THIS MORNING
A DARK-HAIRED TEENAGER,
DRESSED IN BLUE,
TOGETHER WITH HER MOTHER,
ALTHOUGH THEY BOTH WERE ABOUT 6 METERS
FAR FROM EACH OTHER,
STANDING UP IN CENTRAL STR. , IN LAS GALLETAS,
STARING
AT THE BRAVE WOMAN.
ALL THIS WENT ON UNTIL THE BRAVE WOMAN NOTICED THE TEENAGER
WHO HAS BEEN SPYING ON THE BRAVE WOMAN FOR QUITE SOME TIME ALREADY.
THE BRAVE WOMAN STARTED STARING AT THEM
AND THEY TRIED TO PRETEND THEY WERE NOT TOGETHER BUT EVERYTHING WAS IMMEDIATELY UNVEILED WHEN HE WENT ONE DIRECTION, THEN SECONDS AFTER THAT HE WENT THE OPPOSITE DIRECTION TO HIS FLAT BUT WHEN HE GOT THERE HE REALIZED HE DID NOT HAVE THE KEYS TO ENTER THE BUILDING AND SO HE WENT AFTER THE WOMAN, WHO HAD BEEN STANDING UP IN CENTRAL STR. IN LAS GALLETAS,
ABOUT 6 METERS FROM HIM
( PRETENDING THEY WERE NOT TOGETHER)
TODAY AT ABOUT 9:45 A.M,
TO ASK HER FOR THE KEYS
TO ENTER THE BUILDING WHERE THEY BOTH LIVE.
THIS TEENAGER LIVES IN LA ARENA STR. EDIFICIO LORENA I, 13 IN LAS GALLETAS.
WHY ALL THIS ?
BECAUSE CMTGS ARE DESPERATE TO HARM
THE BRAVE WOMAN
& THIS IS THE LAST THING THEY CAME UP WITH:
CMTGS OFFERED THESE TWO MONEY TO HARM
THE BRAVE WOMAN
AND BEFORE TAKING
THE BRIBES
THEY BOTH WANTED
TO SEE
WHAT SHE LOOKED LIKE.
WHAT THEY DID NOT KNOW WAS
THAT THE BRAVE WOMAN WOULD UNCOVER THEM
REALLY FAST.
RELATIONS BETWEEN
ALL COUNTRIES WITH RUSSIA WERE GOOD UP TO Continue reading RUSSIA SHOULD HAVE BEEN ACCEPTED TO BE PART OF EUROPE
LET’S IMAGINE
PROSTITUTES AND PIMPS RINGS
TRYING TO FOOL THE WORLD
ACTING AS IF THEY ARE GOOD
IS WHAT IS BEHIND TODAY’S SITUATION.
LET’S IMAGINE ALL THESE PROSTITUTES AND PIMPS RINGS ARE RUN BY CMTGS.
LET’S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE HOOKED ON ORGIES AND THAT’S WHY THEY ARE CAPABLE F DOING ANYTHING.
LET’S IMAGINE CMTGS KNOW THEY ARE BEING SPIED
AND SO THEY ARE LATELY HAVING ORGIES
IN HIRED SHIPS
AS A RESULT
OF A SCUBA DIVING PACKAGE,
BEING THIS SCUBA DIVING JUST AN EXCUSE
TO FOOL EVERYONE
NOT TO KNOW
WHAT THEY ARE HOOKED ON
IT IS BEING IN AN ORGY.
A COUNTRY WITH LOTS OF PROSTITUTES AND PIMPS RINGS GETS POOR.
A COUNTRY WHOSE MOST PEOPLE ARE HARD WORKING ONES AND CHERISH ETHICAL VALUES GETS RICH AND POWERFUL.
WHY DO SO MANY FOREIGN WOMEN SPEAK FLUENTLY SPANISH?
YES, MY BROTHERS,
THAT’S IT.
THE WORLD TODAY IS NOT A SAFE PLACE,
NOT FOR SEALS,
NOT FOR MANY SENTIENT ANIMALS,
NOT FOR PEOPLE WITH VIRTUES EITHER.
SEALS WITNESSED THOUSANDS OF SEALS
BEING DECAPITATED,
PUPPS INCLUDED,
SEALS SAW THOUSANDS OF SEAL HEADS IN THE WATER,
SEALS PASSED ON EACH OTHER THE MESSAGE OF GOING FOR MASS SUICIDE STARVING TO DEATH,
INSTEAD OF FACING THE TERROR OF DECAPITATION.
LOOKING AT ALL THOSE DEAD SEALS EYES WE ALL CAN SEE CAVES OF TERROR,
A HUGE FEAR TO LIVE.
WHAT KIND OF WORLD IS THIS?
IF THIS IS PROGRESS
I DO NOT WANT IT!
I WANT HAPPY PLAYFUL SEALS OUT THERE
IN THE OCEAN,
NOT THE SO CALLED PROGRESS
WITH THE SO CALLED CIVILISED ONES
WHO WOULD BE WILLING TO KILL ANYONE
FOR JUST A FEW NOTES.
LAWS PROTECTING THE PRECIOUS LIVES OF SEALS AND MANY OTHER SENTIENT ANIMALS MUST BE PASSED ASAP
TO MAKE THIS WORLD A BETTER ONE.
LET’S IMAGINE
TODAY AT 12:00
THE 2.2 METER TALL CMTG,
WITH A SMALL PONYTAIL
WEARING RED SHORTS & A GREEN LIGHT JACKET,
WAS SPYING
ON THE BRAVE WOMAN,
ONCE AGAIN LIKE HE DOES DAY IN AND DAY OUT,
AND TODAY THE BRAVE WOMAN STARTED STARING AT HIM ONCE SHE REALIZED HE WAS STANDING THERE JUST TO KNOW WHAT THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS DOING THEN.
AS THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS STANDING THERE,
NEAR HIM MANY PEOPLE
SAW HIM AND THEREFORE
HE STARTED FEELING AFRAID HE COULD BE UNCOVERED,
SO HE TOLD THE TWO 18-YEAR-OLD SLUTS IN HIS APARTMENT TO LEAVE IT IMMEDIATELY.
LE’S IMAGINE THE BRAVE WOMAN SAW THE TWO SLUTS,
( ONE OF THEM WITH A SHAVED HEAD & THE OTHER ONE WITH LONG DARK-HAIRED
TO HER NECK)
EACH ONE WITH A TROLLEY AND IN A HUGE RUSH TRYING TO LEAVE LA ALBORADA ASAP,
SINCE THIS CMTG KNEW
THAT BY STANDING THERE BY HERSELF,
STARING AT HIM
HE WOULD BE UNCOVERED, AND SO HE ASKED THE TWO SLUTS TO FLEE HIS PLACE,
SO THAT NOONE KNOWS HE IS
A DANGEROUS CMTG.
LET ‘S IMAGINE
THIS CMTG CHANGED HIS CLOTHES TWO HOURS & A HALF AFTERWARDS,
WEARING A WHITE JACKET & YELLOW SHORTS AT 15:00 TO DISTRACT PEOPLE ‘S ATTENTION FROM HIMSELF,
SINCE HE KNEW PEOPLE WOULD BE LOOKING FOR A TALL GUY WITH A PONYTAIL WEARING RED SHORTS
& A GREEN JACKET.
LET’S IMAGINE
HE, LIKE ALL CMTGS,
IS A PRETENDER
FOOLING EVERYONE.
LET’S IMAGINE
THIS CMTG GETS DIFFERENT SLUTS EVERY WEEK,
LET’S IMAGINE THIS CMTG IS AN EXAMPLE OF WHAT THE REST OF THOUSANDS OF CMTGS AROUND THE GLOBE DO EVERY WEEK,
BESIDES OTHER MANEUVERS IN THE DARK.
LET’S IMAGINE
ALL THIS WHORING
IS WHAT LIES BEHIND
TODAY ‘S GLOBAL “SITUATION”
YES MY BROTHERS!
YESTERDAY
A BRIBED PHOTOGRAPHER
WAS CLOSE TO WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN & HER SPOUSE WERE
ON THE BEACH
IN LAS GALLETAS.
THIS PHOTOGRAPHER WAS WEARING A RED & WHITE SHIRT, TROUSERS & A CAP.
HE HAS A BIG BELLY & IS ABOUT 1.75M TALL.
WE WANT TO LIVE BY OUR VALUES,
WE WANT ANIMALS TO BE RESPECTED,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE PRODDED WITH ELECTRICAL STICKS,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE HUNG FROM METAL HOOKS WHILE STILL ALIVE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE BUTCHERED WHILE STILL ALIVE ALIVE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE CHOKING IN BLOOD WHILE STILL ALIVE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS’ THROATS TO BE CUT WHILE STILL ALIVE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE STRUCK OR SHOT WHILE STILL ALIVE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE SLAUGHTERED WHILE STILL ALIVE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE IN CAGES WHERE THEY CANNOT MOVE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY ANIMALS TO BE EXPORTED TO BE MISTREATED AND BUTCHERED WHILE STILL ALIVE,IN ORDER TO MAKE LEATHER SEATS FOR CARS,
WE DO NOT WANT A WORLD WHO DOES NOT RESPECT THEIR ANIMALS,
WE DO NOT WANT LEATHER CARS,
WE DO NOT WANT LEATHER CLOTHES,
WE DO NOT WANT THE AMAZON DEFORESTED,
WE DO NOT WANT PEOPLE WHO PUT MONEY BEFORE ANIMAL WELFARE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE ANIMAL ABUSE,
WE WANT TV PROGRAMS LIKE THE ONES BY RODRIGUEZ DE LA FUENTE WHO REALLY TAUGHED US TO LOVE & RESPECT ANIMALS & REALIZE HOW EMOTIONAL AND SENTIENT THEY ALL ARE WHEN WE RESPECT THEM,
WE DO NOT WANT THE TV PROGRAMS WE HAVE TODAY,
WE WANT TV PROGRAMS WHICH CAN SHOW THE WORLD THE TRUE NATURE OF ANIMALS & THE TRUTH OF THE BARBARISM MILLIONS OF ANIMALS ARE GOING THROUGH DAY IN & DAY OUT WHILE THE WORLD IGNORES SUCH DAILY BARBARIC SLAUGHTERING ALL OVER THE WORLD,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE BRAINWASHING NOR ANY MORE LIES,
WE DO NOT WANT TO PUT MONEY BEFORE ANIMAL WELFARE,
WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE DEFORESTATION,
WE WANT REFORESTATION ALL OVER THE WORLD,
WE DO NOT WANT SKYSCRAPERS NOR BIG CITIES WHERE ANIMALS HAVE NO PLACE TO BE,
WE DO NOT WANT PEOPLE WHO PUT LUXURY BEFORE VALUES SUCH AS RESPECT FOR ANIMALS,
WE DO NOT WANT TO EAT ANY MEAT FROM ABUSED ANIMALS,
WE DO NOT WANT ANYTHING NOR ANYONE WHO ABUSES ANIMALS.
LET’S IMAGINE MAFIA IS BEHIND
THE ONE SHOOTING ON THURSDAY IN LEIOA,
LET’S IMAGINE THE IMPORTANT SUDDEN MEETING WE ALL WATCHED ON TV ON THURSDAY WAS BECAUSE THIS GUY, WHO HAS BEEN BRIBED BY CMTGS TO CARRY OUT THE SHOOTING TO KILL ONE PERSON, WAS ASKED TO KILL SOMEONE WHO MET THE BRAVE WOMAN THERE IN 2004,
BUT AS HE COULD NOT FIND HIM AND AS HE WAS CAUGHT AND “CONFESSED”,CMTGS DECIDED TO DEVIATE ATTENTION FROM THAT SHOOTING SUDDENLY ANNOUNCING THE MEETING WE ALL SAW.
LET’S IMAGINE HE FOOLED EVERYONE ONLY SAYING HALF THE REAL TRUTH,
YES, MY FRIENDS!
BEHIND THE 2.10 METRE TALL MAN WHO OFTEN CARRIES A SMALL DOG WITH HIM
(WITH A SORT OF SHORT CURLY PONY TAIL, WEARING MOST OF THE TIME RED SHORTS AND A T-SHIRT SAYING “ WALK- R” ON HIS BACK or A CAMOUFLAGE T-SHIRT, OR AN ACENOR BLACK T- SHIRT)
WHO SPIES ON THE BRAVE WOMAN, IN LA ALBORADA, TENERIFE.
THIS GUY STARTED COMING TO LA ALBORADA LAST YEAR,
AND LET’S IMAGINE HE WAS AND IS STILL SPYING ON HER DAY IN AND DAY OUT. FOR EXAMPLE OCTOBER 13HE WENT DOWN TO THE POOL, TODAY OCTOBER 19 HE WENT BY THE BRAVE WOMAN AND HER SPOUSE IN LA ALBORADA CORRIDORS WHEN THESE TWO WERE GOING BACK TO THEIR APARTMENT AFTER HAVING SPENT THE DAY ON THE BEACH. HE HAS BEEN CONSCIOUSLY GOING BY THE BRAVE WOMAN AND HER SPOUSE WHEN THEY COME BACK FROM GOING FOR A WALK OR WHATEVER ELSE THEY DO AT THE TIME.
LET’ IMAGINE THIS GUY
IS A CMTG AND WENT DOWN NEAR THE POOL
IN LA ALBORADA
OCTOBER 13,
WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN AND HER SPOUSE WERE SUNBATHING CAUSE HE WANTED TO SPY ON HER, AT THE SAME TIME THAT HE WAS TRYING TO FOOL SOMEONE HE WAS TALKING TO AT THE POOL THAT SAME DAY.
LET’S IMAGINE THIS SAME MAFIA, THESE CMTGS ARE BEHIND THE INCREASING PRICES IN ELECTRICITY, LET’S IMAGINE THIS RISE IN THE ELECTRICITY PRICES HAVE TO DO WITH THE BRAVE WOMAN.
YES MY FRIENDS.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHENEVER SOMETHING IS WRITTEN ABOUT CMTGS,
THEY ARE TOLD TO ACT TOTALLY DIFFERENTLY
SO THAT THEY ARE NOT UNCOVERED
SINCE THEY KNOW SOME OF THEM
ARE BEING WATCHED.
LET´S IMAGINE
ONE CLEAR EXAMPLE OF THESE THOUSANDS OF PLAYS STARRING CMTGS
IS THE GIRL ON 14-3A,
WHO PRETENDS TO BE A GOOD ONE
WHEREAS SHE IS REALLY MALICIOUS,
CAPABLE OF THE WORST ACTIONS,
AND HER APPARENT CALMNESS
AND HER EVERYDAY ACTIONS ARE ALL AN ACT.
LET´S IMAGINE
HER SURNAME DEPICTS HERSELF,
& SO SHE HAS BEEN MAKING NOISE
AS MUCH AS SHE HAS BEEN ASKED TO BY CMTGS,
DRAGGING FURNITURE & DROPPING LOTS OF THINGS ON THE FLOOR
TO BUG THE BRAVE WOMAN,
& TO THIS VERY DAY SHE STILL DOES IT.
LET´S IMAGINE
SHE HAS BEEN TOLD BY CMTGS SHE IS BEING WATCHED FOR 2 YEARS ALREADY,& SO SHE TRIES TO PRETEND ALL THE TIME,
& DIFFERENT WOMEN
( LET´S IMAGINE PRETENDING THEY ARE FRIENDS WHEREAS THEY ARE NOT,
LET´S IMAGINE THEY ARE ALL PART OF A BUNCH OF BRIBED ONES WORKING FOR A MAFIA AS PROSTITUTES, UNTRUSTWORTHY ONES CAPABLE OF DOING ANYTHING TO GET EASY MONEY SUCH AS SPYING ON THE BRAVE WOMAN AND WHOEVER IS CONNECTED SOMEHOW TO HER)
GET TO HER PLACE.
WHY DO THESE DIFFERENT WOMEN GET TO 14-2A NOW & THEN?
TO GIVE THE MALICIOUS GIRL A PIECE OF PAPER WITH THE INSTRUCTIONS OF WHAT TO DO OR NOT TO DO,
DEPENDING ON WHAT IT IS WRITTEN AS TO HER & CMTGS
ON THE INTERNET,
AS TO THE BRAVE WOMAN & NOT TO BE UNCOVERED.
SO LET´S IMAGINE
TAKING INTO ACCOUNT WHAT IS WRITTEN RIGHT NOW HERE
AS CMTGS
(BY THE WAY THEY´VE GOT THOUSANDS OF HACKERS WORKING FOR THEM)
ARE READING THIS TEXT THEY WILL B WRITING INSTRUCTIONS 2 GIVE TH ONE ON 14-3B VIA A WOMAN WHO PRETENDS 2 B A FRIEND F TH 1 ON 14-3B
TO START ACTING TOTALLY DIFFERENTLY ON SPECIFIC POINTS,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
LET´S IMAGINE THIS IS JUST ONE OUT OF THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE BUGGING OTHERS CONNECTED TO THE BRAVE WOMAN,
& MAKING PPL THINK THEY ARE WHAT THEY ARE NOT.
LET´S IMAGINE
ANOTHER EXAMPLE
HERE ON TRAVESIA MENDIETA,
IS A BALD GUY OF ABOUT 24
WHO GOES AROUND WITH A DANGEROUS DOG,
& SOMETIMES GOES WITH A 21 YEAR OLD GIRL WITH LONG HAIR,
(BOTH WORKING FOR CMTGS)
& TRY TO BUG THE BRAVE WOMAN.
LET´S IMAGINE
THEY TRY TO PASS NEAR THE BRAVE WOMAN,
WHENEVER SHE GOES BACK HOME
FROM THE SUPERMARKET OR FROM THROWING AWAY THE RUBBISH,
NOW & THEN,
TO BUG HER WITH THEIR DANGEROUS DOG…,
YES, MY BROTHERS.
TODAY ,30/08/21,
AS THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS COMING BACK FROM RUNNING ERRANDS,
A CMTG WAS RIGHT THERE CLOSE TO THE PEDESTRIAN CROSSING,
LET´S IMAGINE HE WAS A POL_ _ _ _,
LET´S IMAGINE HE WAS ABOUT 36,
KIND OF TALL,
LET´S IMAGINE HE HAD A SORT OF LITTLE BUN ON THE BACK OF HIS HEAD,
LET´S IMAGINE HIS PARTNER IS AN OLD ONE
BUT THIS OLD 1 IS NOT A CMTG & DOES NOT KNOW
HIS PARTNER IS A CMTG,
LET´S IMAGINE THERE ARE ABOUT 25 CMTGS IN HIS JOB,
& ABOUT 20 YOU KNOW WHERE,
& ABOUT 60 YOU CAN IMAGINE WHERE…,
THE BRAVE WOMAN STOPPED TO WATCH HIM TAKING A LEFT CORNER,
& SHE KNEW SHE WAS BEING WATCHED BOTH BY CMTGS,
WHO AT THAT VERY MOMENT WERE SENDING HIM A WHATSAPP TELLING HIM THE BRAVE WOMAN HAD UNCOVERED HIM,
AND SO OTHER GOOD PEOPLE
( WHO WERE WATCHING THE SCENE AS WELL)
HAD UNCOVERED HIM AS WELL.
YOU KNOW WHO I AM TALKING ABOUT, RIGHT?
LET´S IMAGINE 5G, THIS PLANDEMIC, THE FORCED INVASION OF AFGHANISTAN BY SOME BRIBED TALIBANS ARE WAYS
TO TRY AND CONTROL THE BRAVE WOMAN…,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS
FOLLOW THE BRAVE WOMAN 24/7,
LET´S IMAGINE THERE ARE 3 CMTGS ON 14:
TWO ON THE GROUND FLOOR: B & C,
& ONE ON THE 3RD FLOOR: B ( TWO BAREFACED BAD ONES:
A 25-YEAR-OLD GIRL & HER MOTHER,
BOTH BRIBED BY CMTGS),
LET´S IMAGINE THERE ARE 10 CMTGS ON SIPIRI STREET IN SOPELA:
18, 16, 13… AND IN MANY MORE PLACES ON THIS ST.,
LET´S IMAGINE THERE ARE 5 CMTGS ON MENDIETA ZEHARBIDE:
A WOMAN ON 11: 2ND FLOOR,
A MAN ON 7: 2ND FLOOR ( HE IS SO BAREFACED HE HAS GOT A SIGN
SAYING: “PRESOAK ETXERA” AS IF HE WAS FOR BASQUE PEOPLE),
& IN MANY OTHER PLACES ON THIS ST..
YESTERDAY THE BAREFACED GIRL & THE FOOLED NAIVE BOY
FROM 14-3RD FLOOR B,
WERE TRYING TO SAY “HI” TO TH BRAVE WOMAN,
WHO WAS GOING BACK HOME FROM THROWING AWAY THE RUBBISH,
BECAUSE CMTGS HAVE TOLD HER TO DO SO
SO THAT GOOD PEOPLE WHO ARE WATCHING THEM
CAN BE FOOLED THINKING SHE IS NOT THE ONE
THE BRAVE WOMAN REFERS TO,
SINCE BY NOW CMTGS ARE AWARE THEY ARE BEING WATCHED
FROM MANY ANGLES & PLACES & GOOD PPL.
.
YESTERDAY, 18/08/21, A THIN, TALL 45-YEAR-OLD, GREY-HAIRED MAN,
WAS FOLLOWING THE BRAVE WOMAN
WHO WAS GOING BACK HOME FROM THE SUPERMARKET
AT ABOUT 13:15 P.M.,
LET´S IMAGINE THE GLOBAL PLANDEMIC
HAS BEEN PLOTTED BY CMTGS,
LET´S IMAGINE THE GLOBAL PLANDEMIC INFO & FIGURES
HAVE BEEN & ARE MADE UP,
LET´S IMAGINE
CMTGS DO NOT STOP PLOTTING
AGAINST THE BRAVE WOMAN
& TO TRY & GET IT THEY CONCOCT
THE MOST FAR FETCHED MANEUVERS IN THE DARK
LIKE THE ALL F TH SUDDEN TAKE OVER F AFGHANISTAN BY TALIBANS,
WHO HAVE BEEN BRIBED BY CMTGS
IN ORDER TO CREATE GLOBAL EMOTIONAL AND FINANCIAL INSTABILITY
SO THAT THEY CAN CONTROL THE ONE THEY WANT,
YES, MY BROTHERS!
A BLONDE-HAIRED GUY OF ABOUT 23, WITH A DANGEROUS DOG WHOM HE ASKED TO GET OUT OF HIS BLACK CAR,
HAD BEEN BRIBED
TO HURT TH BRAVE WOMAN
WITH THE DANGEROUS DOG.
THE BRAVE NOTICED THE PLOT AND TOLD HER PARTNER TO GO ANOTHER WAY.
AT ABOUT 16:45 ON THE WAY BACK WHEN CROSSING THE WHALE PARK IN SOPELA HE WAS SITTING DOWN ON A BENCH WITH A CURLY-DARK HAIRED CMTG WEARING AN ORANGE AND BLACK STRIPPED T-SHIRT.
THE CMTG AND THE BRIBED ONE WERE PRETENDING TO WRITE SOMETHING TO FOOL US BUT THEY WERE PLAYING
THE ROLE OF GOOD GUYS,
LET US IMAGINE THAT CMTG AND HIS BOSSES ARE CAPABLE OF THE WORST CRIMES IMAGINANABLE
LET US IMAGINE THAT CMTG IN TH ORANGE & BLACK STRIPPED T-SHIRT
IS CONNECTED TO THE MAIN CMTGS WHO ARE BEHIND THIS WORLD PLANDEMIA…
TO B CONTINUED…
TODAY, 10/07/2011,
AS USUAL,
LET US IMAGINE
THE BRAVE WOMAN HAS BEEN WATCHED AND SPIED BY CMTGS
AS IT HAS BEEN THE CASE DURING THE LAST 25 YEARS.
TODAY THE BRAVE WOMAN,
LET US IMAGINE
AS SHE WAS GOING OUT F EROSKI SUPERMARKET ON XIPIRI ST.IN SOPELA
SHE SAW A DARK HAIRED TALL THIN MAN WITH A MOUSTACHE OF ABOUT 42
CARRYING A BABY TROLLEY.
A LITTLE GIRL OF ABOUT 6 WAS WITH HIM.
THIS MAN SPEAKS BASQUE.
LET US IMAGINE
HE IS A CHILD SEXUAL ABUSER.
LET US IMAGINE
HE HAS NOT SEXUALLY ABUSED THESE TWO CHILDREN
BUT HE HAS MANY BEFORE THESE TWO.
LET US IMAGINE HE LIKE OTHER CMTGS SPEAK BASQUE NOT BECAUSE THEY LIKE IT OR LOVE THE BASQUE COUNTRY, QUITE THE OPPOSITE, HE FOLLOWS ORDERS FROM CMTGS MANAGERS TO DO AS MUCH HARM TO THE BRAVE WOMAN AND TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY SINCE THE BRAVE WOMAN IS FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY. CMTGS ARE REALLY GOOD ACTORS SO IT IS NOT EASY TO SEE ALL THIS. CMTGS ARE FOOLING BASQUE POLITICIANS, DOCTORS, NURSES, PATIENTS, LAWYERS…
HERE ON GORLIZ BEACH
THERE WAS A GROUP OF TEENAGERS UNDER 20,
ABOUT 9 OR SO
& ONE F THEM IS A CMTG,
HE WORKS FOR CMTGS,
HE IS ONE THEM,
BE AWARE OF THAT.
CMTGS KNOW EVERY LITTLE OR BIG PLAN YOU HAVE
VIA HIM.
THEY WERE BEHIND TH BRAVE WOMAN
BIT THE BRAVE WOMAN DID NOT LOOK AT THEM
WHEN THEY WERE TALKIMG
SO SHE CANNOT DESCRIBE HIM
THOUGH SHE THINKS HE IS THE ONE WITH BLACK HAIR AND A BEARD.
HE CRITIZED NADAL
WHEN WE KNOW NADAL US NIT 2 B CRITIZED.
WHY DID HE DO IT?
HE IS A FAKE & FOLLOWS INSTRUCTIONS,
IN THIS CASE TODAY HE WAS BRIBED TO STAND OUT IN THE GROUP BY DISAGREEING NO MATTER HOW SENSELESS IS WHAT HE SAYS.
BE AWARE, MY BROTHERS,
I GUESS CMTGS HAVE ALREADY REACHED MOST EVERY GROUP OF FRIENDS & PEOPLE WHO ARE BACKING UP THE BRAVE WOMAN.
BE AWARE MY BROTHERS NOW AND ALWAYS,
BE AWARE SINCE THEY ARE EVERYWHERE.
WE WANT YEMEN UNBLOCKED,
WE WANT THEIR SEA, LAND AND AIR UNBLOCKED,
WE WANT YEMENI OIL SHIPS GOING WHERE THEY WANT TO,
WE WANT YEMENI PEOPLE TO HAVE FOOD FOR EVERYONE,
WE WANT YEMENITAS TO HAVE HUMANITARIAN SUPPLIES,
WE WANT YEMENI PEOPLE IN PEACE,
WE WANT ZARIF TALKING TO HOUTHIES AND REACHING PEACE AGREEMENTS,
WE WANT POLITICAL TALKS WITH HOUTHIES TO REACH PEACE.
WE WANT SPAIN TO STOP SELLING WEAPONS TO SAUDI ARABIA WHO ABUSES YEMEN,
WE WANT SAUDI ARABIA TO STOP ABUSING YEMEN.
WE DO NOT WANT 30 MILLION YEMENI PPL NEEDING HUMANITARIAN ASSISTANCE,
WE DO NOT WANT 13 MILLION YEMENITAS HUNGRY FOR FOOD.
WE WANT YEMEN UNBLOCKED
AND IN PEACE.
GOD PLEASE WE BEG YOU
TO TAKE OVER YOUR COMPETITION
AS SOON AS POSSIBLE,
WE BEG YOU OUR LORD
TO END THIS PLANDEMIA,
THIS ADRENACHROME BRUTALITY,
WE BEG YOU OUR FATHER
TO READ ALL THE CMTGS, LIARS, KILLERS, WHORES, PIMPS, HIRED ASSASSINS, CHILDREN SEXUAL ABUSERS, ABUSERS, GREEDY ONES, AND UNTRUSTWORTHY ONES IN THE GLOBE,
THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ACT,
AND WE BEG YOU OUR LORD
TO ACT ASAP,
GOD PLEASE TAKE OVER
YOUR COMPETITION!
WHAT’S GOING ON
IN 570, 571, 553 AND 551?
GUESS?
YES, LOOK AND LISTEN
AND YOU WILL UNDERSTAND,
THAT’S IT!
LET’S IMAGINE TODAY TWO WOMEN RECORDED TWO VIDEOS OF THE BRAVE WOMAN SUNBATHING AT LA ALBORADA.
THEY PRETEND THEY ARE RECORDING THE SEA, THE SWIMMING POOL, THE RESTAURANT OR THEMSELVES JUST TO MANAGE TO MOVE THEIR MOBILES SO THAT SOMEHOW THEY CAN RECORD SOMETHING OF THE BRAVE WOMAN AND HER SPOUSE AS WELL.
LET’S IMAGINE TODAY THE FIRST ONE WAS WAS A WOMAN WEARING A PINK CAP AND WAS WALKING WITH HER ELDERLY PARENTS. LET’S IMAGINE SHE WORKS FOR CMTGS. LET’S IMAGINE AFTER HER ANOTHER ELDERLY WOMAN WAS ASKED BY HIS SON IN HIS 50’S AND WITH BLOND HAIR TO RECORD A VIDEO TRYING TO RECORD THE BRAVE EOMAN WHILE MOVING HER MOBILE.
LET’S IMAGINE YESTERDAY TWO WOMEN RECORDED VIDEOS OF THE BRAVE WOMAN AT LA ALBORADA.
LET’S IMAGINE THE FIRST ONE WAS WEARING A BLACK SWIMMING SUIT, AND THE 2ND ONE WAS WEARING A PINK T-SHIRT AND PINK SHORTS.
LET’S IMAGINE THE DAY BEFORE YESTERDAY ANOTHER WOMAN IN A BLUE SWIMMING SUIT WITH BLONDE HAIR RECORDED ANOTHER VIDEO OF THE BRAVE WOMAN DOING EXACTLY THE SAME THING AND THEN SHE SAT DOWN NEAR THE BAR OUTSIDE JUST TO PRETEND SHE WAS TAKING THE SUN WITH A MAN SHE HANGS AROUND.
LET’S IMAGINE ALL THOSE WOMEN AND THE MAN IN HIS 50’S WITH BLONDE HAIR WORK FOR CMTGS.
LET’S IMAGINE NEXT TO THE APARTMENT WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN IS STAYING WITH HER SPOUSE THERE IS SOMEONE WORKING FOR CMTGS IN THIS APARTMENT NEXT TO THE BRAVE WOMAN’S AND IS USING BUGS IN ORDER TO SPY ON THE BRAVE WOMAN AS MUCH AS SHE CAN.
LET’S IMAGINE ANOTHER MAN IN BRIGHT ORANGE SHORTS TOGETHER WITH THE WOMAN HE HANGS AROUND AT LA ALBORADA WORK FOR CMTGS AS WELL. LET’S IMAGINE THESE TWO ARRIVED AT LA ALBORADA JANUARY 19, 2021.
RIGHT NOW THE ONE WITH THE BRIGHT ORANGE SHORTS AND THE WOMAN HE HANGS AROUND, WITH THE BRIGHT GREEN TOWELS ARE HAVING LUNCH. THEY HAVE CHOSEN THE SUN DECK CHAIRS NEXT TO THE BRAVE WOMAN BECAUSE CMTGS HAVE TOLD THEM TO DO SO…THESE 2 ARE TO BE SPIED AS WELL AS THEY DO TO THE BRAVE WOMAN.
YES, MY BROTHERS.
A LITTLE BOY IS BEING SEXUALLY ABUSED RIGHT NOW.
AT. 19:40 THE CMTG TOGETHER WITH HIS LITTLE SON,
SLIGHTLY PUSHING HIM TO HURRY UP,
PASSED BY THE BRAVE WOMAN AND HER SPOUSE,
HIS LITTLE SON WAS CRYING.
WHY?
BECAUSE HE KNEW HE WAS ABOUT TO BE SEXUALLY ABUSED
BY HIS OWN FATHER
AND IT CERTAINLY HAPPENED.
YES MY BROTHERS, CMTGS DO THESE HORRIBLE THINGS,
AND THIS IS GOING ON HERE
AND IN MANY PARTS OF THE WORLD.
CAN ANYBODY FOLLOW THIS CMTG AND UNCOVER HIM?
HIS LITTLE SON HAS GOT FAIR HAIR AND IS ABOUT NINE,
AND ALL THIS THE DAY BEFORE CHRISTMAS EVE.
CAN ANYBODY UNCOVER THIS CMTG…?
THERE ARE ALREADY 3 CMTGS HERE ON 14:
THE 1ST ONE(TH SEXUAL ABUSER F HIS OWN SON)
WHO IS 56,
MOVED HERE 2 YEARS AGO,
TH 2ND 1 IS TH HORRIBLE ONE IN HER 20´S
TOGETHER WITH HER HORRIBLE MOTHER WHO IS 61
MAKE AS MUCH DELIBERATE NOISE
AS THEY CAN
AND MOVED TO THE 3RD FLOOR B
ABOUT ONE YEAR AGO,
& THE LAST 1 IS TH HORRIBLE WOMAN WHO IS 69
& WHO MOVED TO THE 1ST FLOOR B 6 WEEKS AGO.
CAN ANYBODY UNCOVER THEM?
LET´S IMAGINE
COVID-19, PROSTITUTION, ORGIES & VARIOUS CRIMES
ARE FULLY RELATED
2 THEM & 2 THE 1S WHO BRIBE THEM
WITH EU MONEY…
CAN ANYBODY UNCOVER ALL THIS
ONCE AND FOR ALL?
MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE.
WHY WORLD COVID?
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT,
LET´S IMAGINE
THE TARGET WOMAN IS SURROUNDED BY
MANY PEOPLE BRIBED BY CMTGS SPYING ON HER,
BEING ONE OF THEM THE ONE WHO LIVES IN TRAVESIA MENDIETA 14 – 3A TOGETHER WITH HER MOTHER,
WHO ARE BOTH TROWING THINGS
& DRAGGING CHAIRS AND SOFAS
WHENEVER THE TARGET WOMAN TAKES A NAP,
IN ORDER TO MAKE NOISE
TO BUG THE TARGET WOMAN.
LET´S IMAGINE A 22-YEAR-OLD WOMAN
WITH DARK SHORT HAIR,
LOOKING LIKE A TOMBOY,
& WITH ONE OF THOSE DANGEROUS DOGS,
PROBABLY A DOBERMAN,
IS FROM ZARAGOZA & HAS MOVED 2 SOPELANA 3 MONTHS AGO
& LIVES IN ONE OF THE BLOCKS OPPOSITE THE TARGET WOMAN´S
& LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS HAVE BRIBED HER
TO GET DOWN TO THE TRASH CAN OPPOSITE TRAVESIA MENDIETA 14
WHENEVER THE TARGET WOMAN GETS DOWN THERE
2 TROW AWAY THE RUBBISH.
WHY?
IN ORDER 2 SCARE THE TARGET WOMAN.
WHY ARE SO MANY HOUSES BEING BUILT IN SOPELANA
( BISCAY, THE BASQUE COUNTRY)?,
LET´S IMAGINE MANY PEOPLE FROM ZARAGOZA & CANTABRIA
HAVE MOVED 2 SOPELANA
& ARE GOING 2 LIVE IN ALL THESE NEW HOUSES
& OTHER HUNDREDS IN HIRED FLATS.
WHY ALL THIS?
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS BRIBED ALL OF THEM WITH EU MONEY…,
& LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE HOUSES HAVE BEEN PAID WITH EU MONEY…,
IN ORDER TO SPY ON THE TARGET WOMAN FROM EVERY POSSIBLE ANGLE.
THE TARGET WOMAN WANTS TO GO TO THE CANARY ISLANDS
& CMTGS ARE DOING EVERYTHING POSSIBLE TO BLOCK HER PLANS.
LET´S IMAGINE ALL THIS SOPELANA COCKTAIL
TOGETHER WITH THE WORLD COCKTAIL
IS ALL IN ORDER TO BLOCK THE TARGET WOMAN.
YES, MY BROTHERS.
LET US IMAGINE
THE BRAVE WOMAN
WANTED 2 FLY 2 THE CANARY ISLANDS
ON OCTOBER 6 FROM BILBAO.
LET US IMAGINE
THE MOMENT SHE TOOK HER CASES FROM THE BASEMENT TO HER HOME
CMTGS DECIDED 2 TAKE MEASURES 2 COUNTERACT
& THEY DID WHAT THEY COULD
SO THAT HER PLANS WOULD BE OTHERS.
SHE MANAGED 2 GET 2 CANTABRIA
& RIGHT AFTER GETTING THERE SHE AND HER HUSBAND DECIDED 2
BUY TWO PLANE TICKETS VIA ONLINE 4 NOVEMBER 2.
LET US IMAGINE
THAT SAME NIGHT
LET US IMAGINE CMTGS DECIDED 2 DO WHAT THEY KNOW 2 MAKE HER FLY ANOTHER DAY.
LET US IMAGINE A BABY ALWAYS CRIES
LET US IMAGINE SHE ACTS AS A BABY SITTER,
LET US IMAGINE THAT BABY ALWAYS CRIES & CRIES
BECAUSE HER FATHER WHO IS OM HOLIDAYS WITH HIS WIFE
SEXUALLY ABUSED HER,
LET US IMAGINE THAT BABY AT 14 – 3B DOES NOT WANT TO GO BACK TO HER HOME BECAUSE SHE ASSOCIATES HOME WITH FEAR, AND PAIN.
LET US IMAGINE EVERY BABY WHO COMES TO 14 – 3B CRIES AND CRIES SPECIALLY IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT AS A REDULT OF NIGHTMARES, DUE TO HAVING BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSED IN THE DARK IN HER BEDROOM.
LET US IMAGINE THIS BABY KNOWS SHE IS GOING TO BE SENT HOME AND CRIES AND CRIES ALL IN FEAR BECAUSE SHE KNOWS THE SEXUAL ABUSER IS AT HER OWN HOME,
LET US IMAGINE HER FATHER AND MOST EVERY FATHER OF MOST EVERY BABY HERE AT 14- 3B IS A CMTG AND THIS EXPLAINS EVERYTHING,
LET US IMAGINE SOMEONE OR BETTER MANY PEOPLE SHOLD FOLLOW THIS BABY AND HER FATHER AND ALL THE FUTURE BABIES AND THEIR FATHERS AND SHOLUD FINALLY UNCOVER CMTGS AND THEIR SUPER DIRTY SEXUAL HABITS AND OTHER DIRTY ONES AS WELL, WHICH NOT ONLY AFFECTS THIS BABY BUT MANY MORE AND IT AFFECTS THE WORLD AS WELL.
LET US IMAGINE THIS BABY AND ALL THE BABIES HERE AT 14- 3B AND AT THEIR HOMES ARE GIVEN CONSTANT SLEEPING CHEMICALS WITHIIN THEIR FEEDING BOTTLES…
LET US IMAGINE THIS GOAL IS MUCH MUCH MIRE IMPORTANT THAN ANYTHING ELSE!
THE BRAVES ONES
LIKE JESUS HERMIDA,
MASTER OF MASTERS,
BIMBA BOSE,
DOLORES O´RIORDAN,
PRINCE,
JOSE ANTONIO BOTELLA “CHAPIS”,
PEDRO RUIZ,
& MANY MORE…,
WOULD HAVE TOLD US THE TRUTH
´BOUT THE BOTSWANA ELEPHANTS.
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS
KILLED ALL THE ONES MENTIONED ABOVE
EXCEPT PEDRO RUIZ & CHAPIS
WHO ARE STILL ALIVE,
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS
HAVE DONE EVERYTHING POSSIBLE
AGAINST P. RUIZ & CHAPIS & MANY OTHERS
SO THAT NOONE KNOWS THE TRUTH
ABOUT IMPORTANT ISSUES TODAY.
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BISEXUAL
& MOST CMTGS ARE HOMOSEXUALS
WHO SEXUALLY ABUSE BABIES & CHILDREN,
USUALLY THEIR OWN BABIES & CHILDREN.
THOSE BABIES & CHILDREN OFTEN CRY & CRY
& ALL BECAUSE THEY´VE BEEN TERRIBLY SEXUALLY ABUSED.
LAST SUNDAY 23 AUGUST ON LOREDO BEACH (CANTABRIA)
TWO LITTLE BABY GIRLS WERE CRYING & CRYING:
ONE OF THEM WAS WITH HER MOTHER,
& THE OTHER ONE WAS WITH HER MOTHER
& WITH HER “FATHER”
WHO WAS PLAYING WITH HIS CAR´S KEYS
ABOVE THE BABY´S FACE.
THE MOTHER WAS CHANGING HER DIAPER
& WHENEVER HE MOVED HIS CAR´S KEYS
ABOVE HER BABY´S FACE
THE BABY CRIED MORE & MORE
BUT HER MOTHER DID NOT NOTICE ANYTHING WHATSOEVER.
THE FATHER LOOKED AT HER BABY
WITH A SINISTER LOOK.
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS
BRIBED PEOPLE FROM BOTSWANA TO PLACE POISON ON ROCKS WHERE THEY KNEW ELEPHANTS USUALLY GO & EAT FROM THEM,
LET´S IMAGINE CANADIAN LABORATORIES HAVE BEEN BRIBED NOT TO TELL US THE TRUTH ABOUT THE INNOCENT BOTSWANA ELEPHANTS.
LET´S IMAGINE THE COVID 19 HAS BEEN PERFECTLY PLANNED BY CMTGS,
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT EVERYONE,
LET´S IMAGINE THE BRAVE ONES IF STILL ALIVE WOULD HAVE TOLD US THE TRUTH & NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH.
356 ELEPHANTS HAVE DIED OVER THE LAST TWO MONTHS IN BOTSWANA. ON MAY 25 169 DEAD ELEPHANTS WERE FOUND AND IN JUNE A TOTAL OF 356 ONES.
LET´S IMAGINE ALL THESE 356 ELEPHANTS WERE POISONED. WHY? WHY WOULD SOMEONE WANT TO KILL 356 ELEPHANTS? LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WANTED TO HURT SOMEONE WHO LOVES ELEPHANTS? LET´S IMAGINE SUCH DEVIOUS WAYS, BRIBING 4 PEOPLE FROM BOTSWANA ASKING THEM TO KILL 356 ELEPHANTS, ARE TYPICAL WAYS OF CMTGS. THESE DEVIOUS WAYS INCLUDE THE COVIT-19 SINCE CMTGS AND THE COVIT-19 ARE CLOSELY RELATED AS WELL.
356 ELEPHANTS CANNOT COLLAPSE CHEST-FIRST WHILE WALKING OR RUNNING UNLESS THEY ARE POISONED. WHEN ELEPHANTS OR ANY OTHER ANIMALS ARE POISONED THEIR BODIES START BURNING INSIDE, AND SO THEY START WALKING OR RUNNING TO GET TO SOME RIVER WHERE THEY CAN GET SOME WATER TO DRINK TO GET SOME RELIEF FROM THE BURNING THEY ARE GOING THROUGH INSIDE THEMSELVES.
WE DO NOT BUY THE STATEMENT OF SOME CONSERVATIONISTS SAYING THE RECENT ELEPHANT MASS DIE-OFFS COULD BE NATURAL. NO MATTER HOW LOUD OR HOW MANY TIMES THEY REPEAT IT WE DO NOT BUY IT!
CHRIS THOULESS, THE FACT THAT ELEPHANT POPULATIONS GROW HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH MASS DIE-OFFS. NEVER HAS SUCH AN ELEPHANT MASSACRE HAPPENED BEFORE.
LET’S IMAGINE COVID-19
IS PART OF A PLOT,
LET’S IMAGINE
CMTGS PLANNED IT ALL
TO CONTROL PEOPLE,
TO CONTROL
THE BRAVE WOMAN,
TO CONTROL
PURCHASINGS & SALES…,
TO MAKE PEOPLE THINK
THINGS AREN’T GOING WELL,
TO CONTROL THE ECONOMY,
TO DEPRIVE PPL F DEMOCRACY
LOVE,
LOVE’S THE ANSWER,
LOVE,
LOVE ALIGNED WITH GOD,
LOVE
LET’S GET ON WITH LOVE,
LOVE, GOD,
LOVE,
GOD, LOVE,
FEEL THE SAME,
AND BREATH THE SAME,
THE SAME LOVE,
THE SAME GOD.
SOMETHING IS GOING ON
HUMANITY FORGOT
ABOUT GOD
SOMETHING IS GOING ON
HUMANITY’S WRONGS
ARE NOT GOD’S FAULT,
SOMETHING IS GOING ON
HUMANITY’S WRONGS
ARE BEING SHOWN.
ARE BEING FOLLOWED
EVERY SINGLE SECOND F THEIR LIVES
VIA THEIR I- PHONES & I-WATCHES, FOR EXAMPLE RIGHT NOW SHE’S ON THE BEACH WITH HER HUSBAND & A BLONDE WOMAN DRESSED IN PINK WAS THERE WAITING FOR THEM LYING ON A DECK CHAIR SPYING ON THEM. SHE WAS WITH HER HUSBAND AND SON. SHE IS FROM GALICIA. HER HUSBAND AND SON DO NOT KNOW SHE IS DOING WHAT CMTGS ASKED HER TO DO ( = SPY ON US). THE MOMENT THE BRAVE WOMAN STARTED WRITING THE TITLE F THIS POEM CMTGS KNEW VIA 5G THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS WRITING ABOUT HER, THAT IS THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS UNCOVERING HER & SO THE CMTGS LET HER KNOW REALLY FAST SHE HAD TO LEAVE THE BEACH ASAP, AND SO SHE DID, JUST TWO MINUTES AFTER POSTING THIS POEM SHE WAS LEAVING HER DECK CHAIR & THE BEACH & AND HIS SON ALL WET CAUSE SHE COULD NOT WAIT 4 HIM 2 GET DRY SINCE THE CMTGS TOLD HER TO LEAVE SINCE SHE HAD BEEN UNCOVERED,
YES MY BROTHERS.
CMTGS PLANNED TO PUT
SOME POISON IN ONE
OF THE DRINKS
THE GOOD GIRL WHO HAD BEEN WORKING
AT THE HAIRDRESSER’S
(ANTON_ _ G_ _ _ _ _),
HAD AT A PUB
TO MAKE HER BE ON SICK LEAVE
AS SHE IS RIGHT NOW,
SO THAT THE SORT F FAT GIRL
(THE MOLE WOTH DARK STRAIGHT HAIR)
COULD START WORKING THERE WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN GOES TO IN TENERIFE
TO DO WHAT THECMTGS ASKED HER TO DO: NOT GOOD THINGS WHATSOEVER…
CMTGS KNOW
WHICH HAIRDRESSER’S
THE BRAVE WOMAN GOES TO,
& YESTERDAY FEBRUARY 5
A GIRL IN HER TWENTIES
WORKING 4 CMTGS
OBEYED CMTGS
GOING YESTERDAY
4 THE 1ST TIME
2 THE HAIRDRESSER’S
THE BRAVE WOMAN WENT TO
YESTERDAY AS WELL.
CMTGS FOOLED THE BOSS
OF THE HAIRDRESSER’S
2 CHANGE
THE OPERATING SYSTEM
& 2 CHANGE
THE CARD READER,
& YESTERDAY THE CARD READER THERE DID NOT WORK,
THAT GIRL (= A MOLE, KIND OF FAT WITH SORT F LONG HAIR)
IS ALREADY THERE,
CMTGS HAVE ASKED HER
2 DO WHAT THEY KNOW BEST,
NOTHING GOOD
TO THE BRAVE WOMAN…
WE ALL HAVE OUR MEANS,
WE ALL HAVE RESOURCES,
MOST COUNTRIES
HAVE WEAPONS,
IRAN IS NO EXCEPTION,
IRAN WANTS PEACE
WALKING
WITHOUT I -PHONES
WHEN TALKING
TO SOMEONE
IN A SAFE PLACE
IS HEAVEN,
SINCE NOBODY CAN LISTEN
TO OUR CONVERSATIONS
& SO NOBODY CAN PLAN “SUPER MEGA PLANNED COINCIDENCES”
TO FOOL US ALL,
DEFINETELY AVOIDING
ALL THAT
IS HEAVEN,
THE SUN IS HEAVEN,
LOVE IS HEAVEN,
PEACE IS HEAVEN
& HEAVEN IS GIVEN
TO THOSE DESERVING IT
NOT EVERYTHING IS PERFORMATIVE,
THERE´S A BIG DIFFERENCE BETWEEN GOOD & BAD INTENTIONS,
IF S.O. DOESN´T HAVE GOOD INTENTIONS
SHOULD NOT BE LISTENED TO.
WHAT IF GRETA DID NOT CARE ABOUT CLIMATE CHANGE?
WHAT IF SHE IS MANIPULATED BY PPL.
TO CALL THE ATTENTION F LARGE AUDIENCES?
WHAT IF THE PPL. MANIPULATING GRETA WANTED HER
TO DRAW ATTENTION 2 HERSELF
IN ORDER TO OUTSHINE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S WORLD ACTIVISM?
WHAT IF SHE IS A PUPPET IN THE HANDS F LOBBIES?
WHAT IF SHE SUPPORTS A DIFFERENT CAUSE TO CLIMATE CHANGE?
WHAT IF TH PPL. MANIPULATING HER
DON´T HAVE GOOD INTENTIONS?
WHAT IF SOME LOBBIES ARE INTERESTED IN
SUPPORTING SEX WITH CHILDREN?
PEOPLE SHOULD NOT BE ALLOWED TO HAVE SEX WITH CHILDREN.
WHY DOES SHE TALK ABOUT CLIMATE CHANGE
WHEN SHE TRAVELS IN A LUXURY TRAIN SPEWING CO2,
USING PLASTIC CONTAINERS, DISPOSABLE CUPS,
PLASTIC BREAD BAGS
& CHOOSING TO EAT BANANAS TRANSPORTED 10,000 KM?
WHAT IF MANY MEN IN LOBBY GROUPS
R MISOGYNISTS BACKING UP CHILD SEX ABUSE,
PAYING CHILDREN FOR SEX,
USING CHILDREN FOR CAUSES LIKE CLIMATE CHANGE & OTHERS
IN ORDER TO OUTSHINE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S WORLD ACTIVISM?
THE BRAVE WOMAN
IS BEING WATCHED
24/7,
EVERY1 SHE IS EVER MET
IS EQUALLY WATCHED &…,
ALL PLACES
SHE’S EVER BEEN 2
OR PLACES
SHE’S PLANNING 2 GO
ARE BEING WATCHED &…
OPPOSITE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S BEDROOM
ON THE BLOCK OPPOSITE HERS, 13,
8 PEOPLE ( 5 MEN & 3 WOMEN) WORKING 4 CMTGS LIVE
& THEY ARE ON THE GROUND FLOOR, 1ST & 2ND FLOORS,
WATCHING & SENDING CRYPTIC WHATSAPPS
2 THE ONE ON 14- 3B ( A WICKED GIRL WHO LIVES UP TO HER SURNAME: ZORRI_ _ A) & GROUND FLOOR B (A MAN & A WOMAN).
THE WICKED GIRL ON 14 – 3B SHOULD GET WHAT SHE DESERVES
SINCE SHE WORKS 4 CMTGS & SHE DOES EVERYTHING CMTGS TELL HER 2
LIKE GOING OUT WHEN THE BRAVE WOMAN COMES BACK
WALKING THE SAME PATH AS THE BRAVE WOMAN
OR TAKING THE LIFT
WHEN SHE KNOWS SHE´LL SEE THE BRAVE WOMAN.
WHY DO CMTGS ASK THE WICKED GIRL ON 14-3B 2 FOLLOW THE BRAVE WOMAN?
´CAUSE THEY WANT 2 KNOW ABOUT THE BRAVE WOMAN´S APPEARANCE
SINCE CMTGS CAN´T STAND THE BRAVE WOMAN FEELING & LOOKING GOOD,
HENCE CMTGS ARE OBSESSED WITH THE BRAVE WOMAN.
THEY ALL HAVE EQUIPMENT OF CUTTING EDGE LISTENING DEVICES
HENCE ALL OUR CONVERSATIONS,
ALL THE BRAVE WOMAN´S CONVERSATIONS,
& EVERY1 RELATED 2 THE BRAVE WOMAN IS BEING LISTENED IN
HENCE CMTGS PLAN THOUSANDS F SITUATIONS
2 CONTACT ALL THOSE PPL SHE MET IN THE PAST,
TRYING 2 MAKE THE ENCOUNTERS LOOK LIKE COINCIDENCES
WHEN THEY´RE NOT WHATSOEVER
BUT REALLY THOROUGHLY PLANNED ENCOUNTER SITUATIONS
SINCE CMTGS HAVE THOUSANDS F PPL WORKING 4 THEM IN EVERY COUNTRY,
HENCE ALL PPL RELATED 2 THE BRAVE WOMAN ARE BEING WATCHED
REALLY CLOSELY…,
´CAUSE THEY WANT 2 FIND A WAY 2 HARM THE BRAVE WOMAN
BUT DON´T KNOW HOW,
´THOUGH CMTGS GO ON & ON TRYING…
THE PPL WORKING 4 CMTGS
DO WHAT CMTGS & PPL WHO WORK 4 THEM
KNOW 2 DO BEST,
THAT IS, SPY, MAKE NOISE, BOTHER, ETC,
MAKING EVERY1 BELIEVE THEY´RE NOT THE 1S
OR TRICKING EVERY1 SAYING THEY´RE NOT AWARE OF IT.
IN THE BLOCK WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S MOTHER LIVES
ONE CMTG ( A MAN ) LIVES ON 1- 2 LEFT,
& ON 1-5 LEFT 2 WOMEN WORK 4 CMTGS,
& THEY USED 2 WATCH & TORMENT THE BRAVE WOMAN & HER MOTHER
WHEREAS NOW THEY WATCH THE BRAVE WOMAN´S MOTHER.
ALL THAT & MORE CMTGS DO
WITH EVERY1 THE BRAVE WOMAN HAS EVER KNOWN OR KNOWS.
SO WATCH OUT MY BROTHERS…
A PERSON FROM A ROYAL FAMILY
INSTEAD OF JUST WRITING DOWN WHAT HE WAS PLANNING 2 DO
TALKED ABOUT IT 2 HIS FAMILY,
& AS CMTGS HAVE CUTTING EDGE LISTENING DEVICES
& KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT EVERY1
NONE ESCAPES CMTGS,
& THAT PERSON FROM THAT ROYAL FAMILY
DID NOT MANAGE 2 BUY THE FLAT IN ORDER 2 HELP THE BRAVE WOMAN.
INSTEAD CMTGS MANAGED 2 BUY THAT FLAT
THE WICKED GIRL WAS RENTING TOGETHER WITH HER BOYFRIEND.
13 NOVEMBER 2019 SHE BROKE UP WITH HIM SIMPLY BECAUSE CMTGS TOLD HER TO,
SINCE THE BRAVE WOMAN IS UNCOVERING THE WICKED MANEUVERS IN THE DARK, AND CMTGS KNOW HE WOULD HAVE UNCOVERED THE WICKED GIRL SOONER OR LATER, SINCE HE DID NOT UNDERSTAND (LIKE NOONE WOULD FOR SURE) WHY HER “GIRLFRIEND” MADE SO MUCH NOISE & ALWAYS AROUND THE SAME PLACE, THAT IS, EXACTLY ON TOP OF THE BRAVE WOMAN´S HEADBOARD.
THE WICKED GIRL BROKE HER BOYFRIEND´S HEART.
THE WICKED GIRL WORKS 4 CMTGS & CMTGS WANT 2 DO AS MUCH HARM
AS THEY CAN TO THE BRAVE WOMAN,
& CMTGS KNOW THE WICKED GIRL´S BOYFRIEND WOULD HAVE UNCOVERED HER SOONER OR LATER SINCE HE DID NOT KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT THESE WICKED MANEUVERS IN THE DARK,
AND SINCE HE IGNORES SHE WORKS 4 CMTGS & IGNORES SHE WAS PLAYING WITH HIM FROM THE VERY MINUTE SHE MET HIM, TAKING ADVANTAGE OF HIM…
THE WICKED GIRL NOW IS WITH HER MOTHER
& AS BOTH WORK 4 CMTGS THEY BOTH MAKE NOISE
IN THE EARLY EVENINGS WHENEVER THE BRAVE WOMAN TAKES A NAP
IN ORDER 2 BOTHER THE BRAVE WOMAN & HARM HER AS MUCH AS THEY CAN.
YESTERDAY 19 NOVEMBER 2019 THE BRAVE WOMAN SAW ONE OF THE WORKERS: A YOUNG WICKED MAN IN HIS EARLY 30S, AT 17:00 P.M. LEAVING HER BLOCK,
AFTER HAVING MADE A LOT OF NOISE JUST ON TOP OF THE BRAVE WOMAN´S HEADBOARD SINCE SHE WAS TAKING A NAP AT THAT TIME.
THAT WORKER, LIKE MANY OTHERS WHO HAVE COME FROM OTHER PROVINCES OVER HERE, WORKS 4 CMTGS.
FROM 13 NOVEMBER TO 21 NOVEMBER THERE´S A TOTAL F 9 DAYS.
DURING THOSE 9 DAYS CMTGS ORDERED TH WICKED GIRL´S UNCLE
2 BUY THE FLAT 14-3B.
WHY?
´CAUSE DURING THOSE 9 DAYS A CARPENTER (ANOTHER CMTG)
MANAGED 2 INCORPORATE A SUPER MEGA CUTTING EDGE
LISTENING DEVICE
RIGHT UNDER 4 WOOD STRIPS
RIGHT ON TOP F TH BRAVE WOMAN´S HEADBOARD.
WHY?
IN ORDER 2 B ABLE 2 LISTEN ANY THING TH BRAVE WOMAN SAYS
OR HER PARTNER SAYS WHILE THEY´RE IN BED AT NIGHT…
NEXT TIME WHATOVER PLAN YOU HAVE
REMEMBER NO MATTER HOW VIP YOU ARE,
YOU´RE BEING LISTENED & YOUR PLANS KNOWN
& CMTGS ALWAYS COME EARLIER
SINCE ALL THEY DO 24/7 IS SPYING,WATCHING,LISTENING & MORE
TO ALL OF US…
WHAT HAPPENED 2 PRINCE ?
WHAT HAPPENED 2 JOE COOKER ?
WHAT HAPPENED 2 DOLORES O´RIORDAN ?
WHAT HAPPENED 2 BIMBA BOSÉ ?
WHAT HAPPENED 2 SO MANY ARTISTS
WHO WANTED 2 RECORD
SWEET NEW LOVE SONGS ?
SHE CAME SEPT. 1, 2019,
SHE STARTED IT
SEPT. 10, 2019,
CMTGS ASKED HER 2 DO IT.
SOME PEOPLE AROUND HER
HAVE ALREADY NOTICED IT,
WHAT SHE´S DOING UP THERE
IS AIMED AT THE BRAVE WOMAN.
THE BRAVE WOMAN
HAS BEEN PRAYING
ALL HER LIFE.
LATELY MORE THAN EVER BEFORE,
EVEN FOR CMTGS,
& THE MIRACLE HAS HAPPENED.
LOVE TOGETHER WITH FAITH,
THAT´S THE MIRACLE.
THE MOMENT OF TRUTH COMES
IT ALWAYS DOES,
& IT CAME
4 THE ONE
WHO KNEW ALL
ABOUT EVERYONE,
& HE DID SAY HE BELIEVED IN GOD,
& SAVED HIMSELF.
HOW COME?
THE BRAVE WOMAN
PRAYED FOR HIS SOUL
ON THAT VERY DAY.
THAT WAS IT,
& FROM WHERE HE´S NOW
HE´S TRYING 2 MAKE
AS MUCH AS HE CAN
THE ONES HERE
DO THINGS WELL,
SINCE NOW
HE SEES THE BIG PICTURE.
REMEMBER MY BROTHERS,
THE MOMENT OF TRUTH
ALWAYS COMES.
ON MAY 4, 2019 IN THE BASQUE NEWS WE HEARD THAT A FATHER HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSING HIS DAUGHTER FOR 6 YEARS. SHE IS 12 AND HE STARTED ABUSING HER WHEN SHE WAS 6. WHY DIDN´ T THEY SHOW US ANY PHOTOS OF HIM? THEY ONLY TOLD US HE WAS 52 YEARS OLD AND THAT HE HAD BEEN PUT IN PRISON. HOWEVER, WE DO NOT KNOW HIS NAME NOR WHERE HE IS FROM. THE THING IS THAT WHEN THE MEDIA WANTS TO GIVE US INFORMATION ABOUT A PIECE OF NEWS, EVEN IF IT IS WAY MUCH LESS IMPORTANT THAN THIS ONE WE ARE TALKING ABOUT, THEY GIVE IT TO US AND CONTINUE FOCUSING ON IT FOR SO LONG WE KIND OF WANT TO SWITCH CHANNELS, SINCE IT IS FAR TOO MUCH. YOU KNOW WHICH CHANNEL I AM TALKING ABOUT. SOMETIMES THEY HIGHLIGHT A PIECE OF NEWS OVER AND OVER AGAIN SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY WANT PEOPLE TO HEAR A SPECIFIC NAME SO THAT PEOPLE CAN THINK OF OTHER PEOPLE WITH THE SAME NAME IN THE SAME WAY. YES MY BROTHERS, AND ALL THIS BECAUSE CMTGS´ MANEUVERS ARE REALLY SUBTLE AND MALICIOUS, AND THEY TURN TO THE MOST FAR-FETCHED WAYS YOU CAN IMAGINE!
MAY 5, 2019, I WAS GOING FOR A WALK WHEN I SAW A WOMAN ON A BIKE FOLLOWED BY A BIG MAN ON ANOTHER BIKE, AND A SMALL BOY CRYING ON ANOTHER BIKE. THAT SMALL BOY WAS ABOUT 6 YEARS OLD AND WAS CRYING IN SUCH A WAY ONE WOULD THINK HIS LIFE WAS NOT HAPPY WHATSOEVER. HIS CONTINUOUS CRIES WERE ONES OF SOMEONE TRAPPED IN SUCH PAIN AND FEAR ONE WOULD THINK HE WAS NOT ABLE TO MANAGE TO STOP IT.
LET´S IMAGINE THAT SMALL BOY HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSED BY HIS FATHER, BY THE ONE ON THE BIKE NEXT TO HIM. LET´S IMAGINE THAT SAME BOY´S CONTINUOUS DESPERATE CRIES WERE TELLING US ALL, SPECIALLY HIS MOTHER, HE NEEDED SOMEONE TO REALIZE SOMEONE HAD DONE SOMETHING TERRIBLE TO HIM. LET´S IMAGINE THAT TERRIBLE SITUATION HAPPENED AND IS STILL HAPPENING TO THOUSANDS OF BABIES AND CHILDREN ALL OVER THE WORLD. WHAT CAN WE DO? BEING THINGS AS THEY ARE IT´S NECESSARY FOR CHILDREN TO BE SHOWN BY SOMEONE WAYS TO EXPRESS THEMSELVES IF SOMETHING LIKE A SEXUAL ABUSE HAPPENS TO THEM.
ABOUT FIFTEEN DAYS AGO A WOMAN WENT TO A KINDERGARTEN IN ORDER TO PICK UP HER SMALL BOY, WHO WAS ABOUT 3 YEARS OLD. AFTER PICKING HIM UP THE MOMENT HIS MOTHER WAS GOING TO PUT HIM IN THE CAR HE STARTED CRYING LIKE MAD. LET´S IMAGINE HE HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSED BY HIS FATHER AND WAS SO AFRAID TO GO HOME, TO BE AROUND HIS ABUSER, THAT HE STARTED CRYING LIKE CRAZY, AND HIS MOTHER THOUGHT HE WAS CRYING JUST FOR NO REASON. ONE THING IS FOR SURE, CHILDREN DO NOT CRY LIKE CRAZY FOR NO REASON. THERE IS ALWAYS A REASON, A REALLY IMPORTANT REASON.
ABOUT TWO AND A HALF MONTHS AGO THERE WAS A MAN IN HIS LATE 40S AND A SMALL GIRL CRYING LIKE CRAZY, LYING ON THE PAVEMENT. SHE WAS DESPERATELY CRYING, NOT WANTING TO GET UP, NOR WALK LIKE HER FATHER WANTED HER TO, SINCE HE WAS STANDING LOOKING AT HER OR SOMEWHERE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT FATHER HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSING HIS DAUGHTER, THAT IS THAT SMALL GIRL, WHO WAS ABOUT 4 YEARS OLD.
THE SITUATION IS SUCH IT IS MORE THAN NECESSARY TO TALK TO CHILDREN AND SHOW THEM WHAT WORDS TO SAY, IN A VERY SIMPLE WAY, IN CASE SOME KIND OF SEXUAL ABUSE IS TAKING PLACE AND THEY ARE BEING VICTIMS WITHOUT KNOWING IT.
WHEN SOMEONE SEES SUCH TERRIBLE SITUATIONS AND SEES A MOTHER WHO DOES NOT SEE WHAT HER CHILD IS GOING THROUGH WHILE WE PERFECTLY HEAR HIS/HER DESPERATE CRIES TELLING US THAT CHILD´S SOUL IS IN NEED OF HELP IT IS OUR DUTY TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT.
CHILDREN WHO GO THROUGH SOMETHING LIKE SEXUAL ABUSE CANNOT COPE WITH IT SINCE SUCH ABUSE GOES OVER THE LIMIT. THEY DO NOT KNOW WHAT´S GOING ON NOR DO THEY HAVE THE VOCABULARY TO EXPRESS IT, WHICH PUTS THEM IN A TERRIBLE DEFENSELESS SITUATION. THE EMOTIONAL CONSEQUENCES ON THOSE CHILDREN ARE SO SEVERE THAT SUCH ABUSES URGE US ALL TO TALK AND SHOW CHILDREN IN A SIMPLE PRACTICAL WAY WHAT THEY NEED TO KNOW IN ORDER TO SURVIVE SEXUAL ABUSERS DRESSED IN DISGUISE.
CMTGS STILL AROUND,
ALL OVER,
MORE THAN EVER BEFORE,
& ONE OF MILLIONS OF THEM
IS RIGHT DOWN THERE,
BUGGING THE WOMAN,
THE BRAVE ONE,
YES MY BROTHERS!
IT´S IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER ONCE MR. TRUMP TOOK OFFICE HE TRIED TO COME TO TERMS ON PEACE WITH RUSSIA, NORTH KOREA AND EVEN SIGNED THE IRAN NUCLEAR DEAL. ” The decision, while long anticipated and widely telegraphed, leaves the 2015 agreement reached by seven countries after more than two years of grueling negotiations in tatters. The United States will now reimpose the stringent sanctions it imposed on Iran before the deal and is considering new penalties” (THE NEW YORK TIMES). LET´S IMAGINE RUSSIA AND CHINA ARE RIGHT WHEN THEY SAY THE U.S. IS VIOLATING THAT DEAL SINCE THE U.S. PULLED OUT OF IT WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THEY SHOULD HAVE CARRIED OUT WHAT THEY SIGNED. IRAN DOES NOT DESERVE SANCTIONS, NEITHER FRANCE, GERMANY NOR GREAT BRITAIN FOR DOING BUSINESS WITH IRAN. LET´S IMAGINE MR. TRUMP IS BEING MISGUIDED BY MIKE POMPEO IN ORDER TO ISOLATE THE U.S. FROM ITS WESTERN ALLIES. WHY? LET´S IMAGINE IT´S BECAUSE EARLY IN 2018 MR. TRUMP RISKED HIS JOB WHEN HE STATED THE FBI WAS CORRUPTED AND FIRED JAMES COMEY. LET´S IMAGINE THE U.S. BELIEVES THEY CAN DO ANYTHING SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY HAVE A POWERFUL ARMY AND WEAPONS WHICH THEY WANT TO USE NO MATTER WHAT.
“Trump responded on Saturday morning with a volley of tweets which did not question the Times’ reporting but lambasted “the corrupt former leaders of the FBI” for opening an investigation “for no reason & with no proof”.” “Funny thing about James Comey,” Trump said. “Everybody wanted him fired, Republican and Democrat alike. My firing of James Comey was a great day for America. He was a Crooked Cop.”” (THE GUARDIAN).
MR. TRUMP SHOULD NOT AIM AT EXTENDING ITS ECONOMIC CONTROL OVER THE REST OF THE WORLD BUT AT GETTING ALONG WITH ALL WORLD COUNTRIES. IN ORDER TO ACHIEVE THAT MR. TRUMP SHOULD RECUPERATE GEORGE WASHINGTON´S NON-INTERVENTIONISM POLICY TO AVOID WARS. UP TO NOW THE U.S. HAS BEEN INVOLVED IN TOO MANY WARS. THE FIRST ONE WITH NATIVE AMERICANS WAS A BRUTAL ETHNIC CLEANSING CRUSADE AND ALL BECAUSE OF GREED. THAT SAME GREED HAS BEEN PASSED ON TO TOO MANY DESCENDANTS OF THOSE COLONISTS BACK THEN, AND THEY ARE STILL EAGER FOR TERRITORIAL EXPANSIONS, PETROL AND FOR CONTROL OF OTHER COUNTRIES. THOSE MINDS WHICH DESCEND FROM THOSE COLONISTS BACK IN THE DAY TODAY ARE THOSE WHOSE AIM IN LIFE IS GREED AND DO NOT CARE FOR PEOPLE´S SUFFERINGS, DEATHS OR WARS AS LONG AS THEY EARN MONEY SELLING THEIR WEAPONS, SINCE MOST OF THOSE PROBLABLY ARE INTO GUNS MANUFACTURING. VENEZUELA, FOR EXAMPLE, IS A COUNTRY, NOT A BUSINESS WHICH CAN BE RUN BY ANY OTHER COUNTRY BUT VENEZUELA ITSELF. MR. TRUMP SHOULD NOT ATTEMPT TO TAKE CONTROL OF VENEZUELA BUT TO HELP THEM REMOVING SANCTIONS AND PROMOTING PEACE EVERYWHERE, SINCE SUCH ACTIONS DEPICT THE U.S., AND WHAT IS MORE, WHATEVER THE U.S. DO TO OTHER COUNTRIES, SAY VENEZUELA, SAY PALESTINA, SAY IRAN WILL GO BACK TO THEM SOMEHOW, SOMEWHERE, SOMETIME.
“ON FEBRUARY 20, 2019, OFOGH TV (IRAN) AIRED A DISCUSSION WITH THE FOUNDERS OF THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE, WHICH THE U.S. TREASURY ADDED TO THE LIST OF SANCTIONED ORGANIZATIONS ON FEBRUARY 13. NADER TALEBZADEH, THE SECRETARY-GENERAL OF NEW HORIZON, SAID THE “ZIONISTS INSIDE AMERICA” ARE THE ENEMIES WHO PLANNED THESE SANCTIONS. HE SAID U.S. SECRETARY OF TREASURY STEVE MNUCHIN´S REAL NAME IS MENACHEM, AND THAT MNUCHIN IS A “SERIOUS ZIONIST” WITH TWO PASSPORTS WHO “MONITORS EVERYTHING”. ON FEBRUARY 21, CHANNEL 2TV (IRAN) AIRED A SIMILAR DISCUSSION. TALEBZADEH SAID THE MAIN ENEMIES ARE THE NEOCONS, WHO ARE “AMERICAN-ISRAELIS” INSIDE THE U.S., ” AND THAT THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE IS NOT ANTISEMITIC BECAUSE IT TYPICALLY HOSTS JEWS SUCH AS NORMAN FINKELSTEIN AND MIKO PELED. TALEBZADEH SAID THE NEOCONS ARE CALLED “ISRAEL FIRSTERS” BECAUSE ISRAEL IS MOST IMPORTANT TO THEM. IN ADDITION, AHMAD MONTEZAMI, THE EXECUTIVE SECRETARY OF NEW HORIZON, CLAIMED A JEWISH COMMUNITY IN A COUNTRY HE COULD NOT DISCLOSE REQUESTED ASYLUM IN IRAN, AND ADDED THAT IF ZIONISM COLLAPSES, HUMANITY WILL BE FREE.” (MEMRI. THE MIDDLE EAST MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE. NADER TALEBZADEH:U.S. WORRIED ABOUT IRANIAN IDEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE).
THE FOLLOWING LINES ARE FROM THE DISCUSSION WITH THE FOUNDERS OF THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE ON MEMRI TV, FEB 20, 2019:
“BIJAN NOBAVEH-VATAN: “THE ACCUSATIONS LEVELED AGAINST THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE – WITHOUT ANY EVIDENCE OR OFFICIAL EXPLANATION – SHOWED THE U.S. IS VERY VULNERABLE IN THE ASPECTS OF MEDIA AND THOUGHT. MR. TALEBZADEH, YOU ARE KNOWN AROUND THE WORLD AS A MAN OF MEDIA AND A THINKER. WHATEVER U.S. SECRETARY OF TREASURY MNUCHIN SAID ABOUT THE LEAKING OF AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE…PEOPLE WHO ATTENDED THE CONFERENCE WERE LATER HARASSED…ONE OF THE WOMEN WHO RETURNED TO THE U.S. AFTER ATTENDING THE CONFERENCE WAS ACCUSED OF SPYING FOR IRAN ON AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES – PRIMARILY THE U.S. MILITARY. ALL OF THIS INDICATES THE TOTAL WEAKNESS OF THE U.S. GOVERNMENT.”
“MORTEZA GHOROGHI: WE HAVE SPIRITUAL INFLUENCE OVER PEOPLE. THEY ARE WORRIED ABOUT IRAN´S IDEOLOGICAL INFILTRATION. THIS IS WHAT THEY CALL “RECRUITING”” (MEMRI. THE MIDDLE EAST MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE. NADER TALEBZADEH:U.S. WORRIED ABOUT IRANIAN IDEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE). TO BE CONTINUED…
THE DAY BEFORE YESTERDAY, FEB 15 2019, CHINESE PEOPLE WERE PROTESTING AGAINST BBVA IN MADRID AGAINST THE BLOCKADE THEY ARE GOING THROUGH. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WERE BEHIND THAT MANEUVER AND THEY TALKED BBVA CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICERS INTO DOING SUCH BLOCKADE. LET´S IMAGINE SUCH CEOS DO NOT KNOW THE REAL REASON WHY CMTGS PERSUADED THEM TO GO AHEAD WITH SUCH EPISODE. LET´S IMAGINE THE REAL REASON BEHIND SUCH BLOCKADE IS CMTGS DO NOT WANT CHINESE PEOPLE TO HAVE ACCESS TO THEIR MONEY ACCOUNTS BECAUSE CMTGS KNOW CHINESE PEOPLE HAVE PLANS TO BUY HOUSES AND FLATS IN SPAIN AND THEY DO NOT WANT THAT. WHY DON´T THEY WANT THAT? BECAUSE SINCE THEY KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT EVERYONE (LET´S REMEMBER THEY SPY ON EVERYONE THEY WANT TO DAY IN DAY OUT) THEY ALREADY KNOW, BY TRACING THE WOMAN THEY ARE AFTER, CHINESE PEOPLE WANT TO BUY THE REAL ESTATE SHE HAS FOR SALE.
“THE PROTESTERS SAID INCREASED SCRUTINY EFFECTIVELY CUT THEM OFF FROM PAYING THEIR UTILITY BILLS OR TUITION COSTS FOR THEIR CHILDREN. WHAT BBVA AND SOME OTHER BANKS HAVE DONE HAS DAMAGED THE LEGAL INTERESTS OF THOUSANDS OF ORDINARY CHINESE, THE LIVES OF MANY PEOPLE…HAVE BEEN AFFECTED,” SAID FENG MAO, THE HEAD OF THE ACHE ASSOCIATION. ACHE SAYS BETWEEN 4,000 AND 5,000 PEOPLE HAVE SEEN THEIR ACCOUNTS BLOCKED BY BBVA” (FURIOUS CHINESE CONDEMN “RACIST” SPANISH BANK BBVA- SOUTH CHINA MORNING POST. EUROPE. SAT FEB 16, 2019).
“CHINESE CUSTOMERS OF SPANISH BANK BBVA PROTEST OUTSIDE ITS HEADQUARTERS IN MADRID. THE SIGNS READ “THE WORKERS HAVE NOT BEEN PAID THEIR SALARY AND MOTHERS HAVE NOT BEEN ABLE TO FEED THEIR CHILDREN” (REUTERS/ JUAN MEDINA).
“SPAIN BEEFED UP ITS MONEY LAUNDERING REGULATIONS LAST YEAR. THE LAW REQUIRES CLIENTS TO GIVE THE BANK A SERIES OF PERSONAL DETAILS AND BACKGROUND INFORMATION, REGARDLESS OF THEIR NATIONALITY, SAID SPOKESMAN FOR THE SPANISH BANKING ASSOCIATION AEB, JOSE LUIS MARTINEZ CAMPUZANO. HOWEVER DAWEIN DING, VICE-PRESIDENT OF A CHINESE RADIO STATION IN MADRID WHO ALSO WORKS FOR THE CHINESE ASSOCIATION IN SPAIN (ACHE), SAID BANKS SUCH AS BBVA WERE DEMANDING FAR MORE DETAILS AND MAKING THE PROCESS MORE COMPLICATED FOR CHINESE CITIZENS THAN FOR SPANISH NATIONALS. FOR A SPANIARD TO OPEN A BANK ACCOUNT THEY JUST HAVE TO SHOW THEIR IDENTIFICATION CARD, WHEREAS CHINESE CITIZENS HAVE TO DELIVER MUCH MORE PAPERWORK SUCH AS EVIDENCE OF THEIR WORK LIFE LIKE PAYSLIPS AND CONTRACTS” DING SAID” (HUNDREDS OF CHINESE PROTEST AGAINST BBVA IN MADRID. CHANNEL NEWASIA 16 FEB 2019).
PRIORITIZING FAIRNESS OVER ANY OTHER ARGUMENTS SHOULD PREVAIL. FAIRNESS IMPLIES LETTING CHINESE PEOPLE HAVE ACCESS TO THEIR BANK ACCOUNTS. CHINESE PEOPLE DESERVE TO HAVE THEIR BANK ACCOUNTS UNBLOCKED BY BBVA. LET´S IMAGINE ARGUMENTS SUCH AS MONEY LAUNDERING REGULATIONS ARE NOT REAL NOR FAIR. CHINESE PEOPLE SHOULD BE TREATED AS OTHER PEOPLE ARE TREATED HAVING ACCESS TO THEIR MONEY TO PAY THEIR BILLS AND BUY WHAT THEY WANT TO. IT´S ALL ABOUT FAIR PLAY AND IT´S ABOUT TIME!
THIS WORLD IS NOT WHAT IT SEEMS TO BE. WE GO TO THE GROCERY STORE AND SEE MEAT TRAYS ALL NICELY PUT AND MOST PEOPLE IGNORE THE GROTESQUE WAYS USED TO KILL ALL KINDS OF BEAUTIFUL EMOTIONAL CREATURES WITH NO ANESTHESIA WHATSOEVER LIKE DUCKS, PIGS, CHICKENS, COWS, RABBITS, ETC. THE SAME HAPPENS WITH SOME PEOPLE WHO WORK FOR SOME WORLD GOVERNMENTS SINCE MANY OF THEM ACT AS KILLERS AND BRUTALLY MURDER ANYONE THEY ARE TOLD TO FOR JUST MONEY OR FREE SEX. THOSE MURDERERS CAN BE SEEN SMILING NICELY THAT SAME DAY OR ANY OTHER DAY SINCE THEY DON´T HAVE ANY FEELINGS. MOST OF THOSE ARE PEOPLE WHO WERE BRUTALLY ABUSED SOMEHOW DURING THEIR CHILDHOOD AND THINK ANYTHING IS RIGHT NO MATTER WHAT. THIS IS THE CASE REGARDING THE 15 MEN WHO KILLED JAMAL KHASHOGGI. THE SAUDIS WHO STRANGLED KHASHOGGI AS SOON AS HE WALKED INTO THE TURKISH CONSULATE AND THEN DISMEMBERED HIS BODY ARE NOT WHAT THEY SEEM TO BE. THOSE SAUDIS ARE SURELY SMILING NOW AND NO ONE WOULD THINK THEY ARE THE WORST ANYONE CAN THINK OF. THOSE SAUDIS ARE UP THERE AND THINK THEY CAN KILL ANYONE WHO UNCOVERS THE REAL TRUTH ABOUT SAUDIS. THEY THINK THEY ARE UNTOUCHABLE.
THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS COME TO OUR MIND AFTER JAMAL KHASHOGGI´S MURDER:
1) WHY DID GOVERNMENTS ALLOW 2 WEEKS TO GO BY BEFORE THE FORENSIC TEAMS ENTERED THE TURKISH CONSULATE WHERE KHASHOGGI WAS KILLED IN ORDER TO GATHER EVIDENCE?
2) WHY DID SAUDIS START LYING WHEN THEY SAID KHASHOGGI HAD LEFT THE BUILDING AFTER ATTENDING A ROUTINE APPOINTMENT? IS IT BECAUSE THEY IGNORED KHASHOGGI´S FIANCEE WAS OUTSIDE THE TURKISH CONSULATE OR RATHER THEY KNEW ABOUT THAT CRUCIAL WITNESS AND STILL DID IT?
3) WHY DID SAUDIS SEND AS MANY AS 15 SAUDI MEN TO KILL THE WRITER AND DO THE CLEANING UP AFTERWARDS?
4) WHY DID SAUDIS AFTER DENYING KHASGOGGY´S DEATH LIE A 2ND TIME SAYING THERE HAD BEEN A FIGHT THAT GOT OUT OF HAND?
5) WHY DID THE PROSECUTOR FACE LACK OF COOPERATION WHEN HE SPENT 2 DAYS IN ISTANBUL TO SEARCH THE SURROUNDING AREAS?
6) DOES ALL THAT HIT SQUAD AND SUCH GROTESQUE MURDER LEAD US TO THINK KHASHOGGY KNEW A LOT OF MONKEY BUSINESS ABOUT SAUDIS?
THE WORLD TODAY IS A BIG BROTHER WHERE ANYONE WHO SAYS WHAT HE REALLY THINKS, IN RELATION TO ECONOMIC POLITICAL POWER, IS SOMEONE CMTGS WILL TRY TO TRICK TO FOLLOW THEM SO THAT HE DOES NOT BECOME PART OF THEIR COMPETENCE. JESUS CHRIST SAID THIS:
1) “I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH AND THE LIFE. NO ONE COMES TO THE FATHER EXCEPT THROUGH ME“ (JOHN 14:6)
2) “WHOEVER WANTS TO BE MY DISCIPLE MUST DENY THEMSELVES AND TAKE UP THEIR CROSS AND FOLLOW ME. FOR WHOEVER WANTS TO SAVE THEIR LIFE WILL LOSE IT, BUT WHOEVER LOSES THEIR LIFE FOR ME AND FOR THE GOSPEL WILL SAVE IT. WHAT GOOD IS IT FOR SOMEONE TO GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, YET FORFEIT THEIR SOUL?“ (MARK 8:34-37)
3) “I HAVE TOLD YOU THESE THINGS, SO THAT IN ME YOU MAY HAVE PEACE. IN THIS WORLD YOU WILL HAVE TROUBLE. BUT TAKE HEART! I HAVE OVERCOME THE WORLD (JOHN 16:33)
4) “WITH MAN THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE, BUT WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE” (MATTHEW 19:26)
THOSE 4 QUOTES ARE ONLY A FEW OF THE TRUTH THIS WORLD WANTS TO DEPRIVE US ALL. WHY DO SOME PEOPLE WANT TO DO THAT? BECAUSE THEY ARE EGOMANIACS AND AS SUCH THEY SEE GOD AS A THREAT. LIKE DR. JAVIER PALACIOS SAYS “ EGOMANIACS SEE ANYONE ( A DOCTOR, A COUNSELOR, ETC.) AS A THREAT, THAT IS ANYONE WHO GOES AGAINST THEIR OWN WILL. THEY ONLY WANT TO CONSOLIDATE THEMSELVES AND THAT BLOCKS HEALING. EGOMANIACS ARE EXPERTS IN ATTACKING, GOSSIP, DEFAMING AND IN EVERYTHING THAT IS BAD. DOING SUCH THINGS EGOMANIACS LOSE ALL CONTACT WITH REALITY, WITH THEIR CONSCIENCE AND SO GOD DOES NOT MANIFEST HIMSELF TO THEM. EGOMANIACS DEPEND ON THEIR LIES, ON SLAVERY. EGOMANIACS DO NOT ACCEPT GOD AND SO THEY CANNOT BE WITNESSES OF GOD. EGOMANIACS´ GOAL IS BEING APART AND BEING INDEPENDENT OF GOD, OF ALL POWER, BUT NOT OF THEIR OWN. THAT´S WHY EGOMANIACS DO NOT KEEP THE BIBLE. ON THE OTHER HAND, THE ONES WHO ACCEPT GOD ARE WITNESSES OF GOD, AND SO WE CAN BE HEALED. LACK OF FAITH AVOIDS MIRACLES BECAUSE OF EGO SINCE THE EGO EQUALS A LIE.” (LA ACTUACIÓN DEL EGO BY ROEH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS). MANY PEOPLE TODAY ARE EGOMANIACS AND SHOW A NEUROTIC NECESSITY OF POWER WITH THEIR DISTORTED THOUGHTS AND FAKE PERCEPTIONS BECAUSE OF JEALOUSY, ENVY AND MOST IMPORTANTLY BECAUSE OF INFERIORITY COMPLEX, LIKE DR. JAVIER PALACIOS STATES ON HIS VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE. I FULLY AGREE WITH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS WHEN HE ADVISES US ALL TO DO THE FOLLOWING:
I RECOMMEND YOU ALL THAT YOU WATCH AND LISTEN TO DR. JAVIER PALACIOS VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE SINCE HE IS FULL OF GOD, BLESSINGS AND REALLY IMPORTANT INFORMATION WE SHOULD ALL KNOW AND PUT INTO PRACTICE THE SOONER THE BETTER. REMEMBER THAT BY THEIR FRUITS WE WILL KNOW THEM, NOT BY WHAT THEY TEACH. SURELY, DR. JAVIER PALACIOS´ FRUITS ARE ALL HIS WONDERFUL VIDEOS FOR ALL OF US TO ENJOY AND DOWNLOAD, LIKE HE WANTS ALL OF US TO DO. AND ALL OF THAT FOR FREE. REMEMBER MY BROTHERS GOD´S THINGS ARE ALL FOR FREE AND NO ONE IS UNTOUCHABLE WHEN IT COMES TO GOD.
FOLLOWING JESUS CHRIST AND HIS LEGACY IMPLIES PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS, AND IT ALSO IMPLIES TO HAVE PATIENCE AND FIGHT FOR OUR RIGHT TO PROFESS OUR FAITH IN GOD. THE COMMUNITES WHICH EXISTED THOUSANDS OF YEARS BEFORE JESUS CHRIST CAME WERE LOST IN THEIR DIFFERENT SINS, AND SO WHEN JESUS CHRIST CAME THEY WENT AFTER HIM TO STRIKE DOWN COMPETITION. TODAY THE DESCENDANTS OF THOSE SINFUL COMMUNITIES ARE REALLY INTERESTED IN MAKING US ALL NOT TO BELIEVE IN GOD SINCE THE ONLY THINGS THOSE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS ARE INTERESTED IN ARE:
1. HAVING SEX WITH AS MANY WOMEN AS THEY CAN. WHY? BECAUSE THEY WANT TO HAVE MANY CHILDREN IN ORDER TO MAKE THEIR SINFUL GROUP BIGGER. THEY TELL THEIR WOMEN TO FORNICATE WITH THEIR OWN CHILDREN. OF COURSE THEY´LL TAKE ADVANTAGE OF EVERY OPPORTUNITY THEY HAVE, WHENEVER CHILDREN OR BABIES ARE AROUND THEM, TO FORNICATE WITH THEM EVEN IF THEY ARE THEIR FRIENDS´ CHILDREN OR EVEN UNKNOWN TO THEM. THEY ARE UNSCRUPULOUS PEOPLE SINCE THEY ARE WILLING TO GO TO ANY LENGTHS IN ORDER TO HAVE SEX WITH WOMEN AND WITH MEN AS WELL. TODAY WE SEE AND HEAR MANY CHILDREN CRY WITH NO APPARENT REASON, AND SO THE FAMILY AROUND THEM DO NOT UNDERSTAND WHY THEY CRY. THE THING IS THAT MANY OF THOSE CHILDREN ARE SEXUALLY ABUSED BY THEIR FATHERS, WHO ARE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS OF THOSE ANCIENT SINFUL COMMUNITIES MENTIONED ABOVE, AND SO ALL THOSE CHILDREN WHO ARE GOING THROUGH THESE TERRIBLE TRAUMAS RIGHT NOW DO NOT KNOW HOW TO EXPRESS WHAT THEIR FATHERS DO TO THEM WHENEVER THE SEE THE CHANCE WHEN NO ONE SEES THEM. HOW CAN THIS BE? LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS WERE COMING TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY FROM OTHER PROVINCES DURING THE LAST 13 YEARS AND THEIR PREMEDITATED PLAN WAS AS FOLLOWS: THEY WERE TOLD TO MARRY WOMEN FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY IN ORDER TO INFILTRATE THE BASQUE PEOPLE. MANY OF THEM HAVE MANAGED TO DECEIVE MANY BASQUE WOMEN INTO THINKING THEY ARE GOOD GUYS AND ARE SEXUALLY ABUSING THEIR OWN CHILDREN, HAVING THEIR WIVES TOTALLY UNAWARE OF THE MONSTERS THEY HAVE NEXT TO THEM AND THEIR OWN CHILDREN DAY IN AND DAY OUT. LET´S IMAGINE MANY CHILDREN NEED SOMEONE TO SEE WHAT THEY ARE GOING THROUGH TO PUT AN END TO SO MUCH PAIN, AND ASK THEM TO DESCRIBE EXACTLY WHAT THEIR FATHERS DO TO THEM IN ORDER TO SAVE THEM ALL.
2. GETTING AS MUCH MONEY AS POSSIBLE TO BUY BIG HOUSES AND BRIBE JUDGES, POLITICIANS, DOCTORS…
“THE ANUNNAKI (ALSO TRANSCRIBED AS ANUNAKI, ANUNNA, ANANAKI, AND OTHER VARIATIONS) ARE A GROUP OF DEITIES THAT APPEAR IN THE MYTHOLOGICAL TRADITIONS OF THE ANCIENT SUMERIANS, AKKADIANS, ASSYRIANS AND BABYLONIANS. DESCRIPTIONS OF HOW MANY ANUNNAKI THERE WERE AND WHAT ROLE THEY FULFILLED ARE INCONSISTENT AND OFTEN CONTRADICTORY.”
“…IN HIS 1976 BOOK THE TWELFH PLANET, RUSSIAN-AMERICAN AUTHOR ZECHARIA SITCHIN CLAIMED THAT THE ANUNNAKI WERE ACTUALLY A RACE OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS FROM THE UNDISCOVERED PLANET NIBIRU, WHO CAME TO EARTH AROUND 500,000 YEARS AGO IN ORDER TO MINE GOLD. ACCORDING TO SITCHIN, THE ANUNNAKI GENETICALLY ENGINEERED HOMO ERECTUS TO CREATE MODERN HUMANS TO WORK AS THEIR SLAVES. SITCHIN CLAIMED THAT THE ANUNNAKI WERE FORCED TO LEAVE EARTH WHEN ANTARCTIC GLACIERS MELTED, CAUSING THE FLOOD OF NOAH, WHICH ALSO DESTROYED THE ANUNNAKI´S BASES ON EARTH. ALTHOUGH SITCHIN HIMSELF DESCRIBED THE ANUNNAKI AS HUMANOIDS, IN A BOOK PUBLISHED IN 1994, THE CONSPIRACY THEORIST ARTHUR HORN PROPOSED THAT THEY WERE ACTUALLY REPTILIANS. BRITISH CONSPIRACY THEORIST DAVID ICKE FURTHER EXPANDED ON THIS THESIS BY CLAIMING THAT THE SURVIVING ALIEN BLOODLINES MENTIONED BY SITCHIN WERE THE “BROTHERHOOD OF BABYLON”, A RACE OF SHAPE-SHIFTING, REPTILIAN ALIENS WHO SECRETLY CONTROL ALL THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD AND KEEP HUMANS ENSLAVED, USING THE ILLUMINATI AS ONE OF THEIR FIGURATIVE CHESS PIECES.” (BOTH QUOTES ARE FROM WIKIPEDIA-ANUNNAKI)
LET´S IMAGINE NEITHER SITCHIN, HORN NOR ICKE WERE RIGHT IN THEIR IDEAS ABOUT REPTILIANS. LET´S IMAGINE TODAY THOSE REPTILIANS ARE NOT EXTRATERRESTRIALS BUT DEMONS TEMPTING PEOPLE TO FOLLOW “THAT REPTILIAN DEVIATION“. THAT´S WHY THEY CAN´T STAND THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE 10 COMMANDMENTS SINCE IF THEY DID THEY WOULD NOT MANAGE TO HAVE SEX WITH AS MANY WOMEN AS THEY ACTUALLY DO AND GET ALL THE DIRTY MONEY THEY DO TOO.
THERE IS A PLACE WITH 2000 PROSTITUTES IN ONE OF THOSE INDUSTRIAL PARKS ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF MADRID. YES, THAT IS GOING ON RIGHT NOW, AND THAT CONFIRMS THE IDEA OF THE EXISTENCE OF PEOPLE WHO IGNORE GOD AND USE WOMEN AS IF THEY WERE THINGS, SINCE THEY THINK THEY ARE GODS THEMSELVES. THE BOSSES OF THAT KIND OF HUMAN TRAFFICKING BUSINESS FOLLOW THAT REPTILIAN DEVIATION, AND THE EXISTENCE OF SUCH PLACE IS APART FROM HORRIBLE THE CONFIRMATION OF A MAFIA RULING AND LETTING SUCH “REPTILIAN DEVIATION” BE. CHRISTIANS DO NOT AGREE WITH HUMAN TRAFFICKING AND THAT IS WHY THEY ARE PERSECUTED BY WORLDWIDE MAFIAS.
“EACH YEAR, THE WORLD WATCH LIST PROVIDES A SEARING GLIMPSE INTO THE 50 PLACES AROUND THE WORLD WHERE IT COSTS THE MOST TO BE A CHRISTIAN. IN SOME COUNTRIES, FAMILIAR AND SOCIAL PRESSURE MAKE IT TERRIBLY DIFFICULT TO FOLLOW JESUS WHILE IN OTHER PLACES, FAITH IN CHRIST IS THREATENED BY DAILY RISK OF VIOLENCE AND PHYSICAL OPPRESION . THIS LIST PROVIDES AN ACCURATE PICTURE OF THE DIFFICULTIES PERSECUTED CHRISTIANS FACE AROUND THE WORLD. FOR EACH COUNTRY THE LIST LOOKS AT A VARIETY OF FACTORS PERSECUTED CHRISTIANS ENDURE IN THEIR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIVES, SUCH AS PERSECUTION FROM THE GOVERNMENT, THE COMMUNITY AND EVEN THEIR OWN FAMILIES. OPEN DOORS ESTIMATES THAT IN THE TOP 50 COUNTRIES ALONE OVER 215 MILLION BELIEVERS FACE INTIMIDATION, PRISON AND EVEN DEATH, THAT IS 1 IN 12 CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE. BUT THE LIST IS NOT JUST NUMBERS AND FIGURES, IT REPRESENTS THOSE WHO HAVE DECIDED TO FOLLOW JESUS NO MATTER THE COST. WE BELIEVE THERE IS ONLY 1 BODY OF CHRIST AND WHEN ONE PART SUFFERS EVERY PART SUFFERS. PERSECUTION IS A DAILY REALITY FOR MILLIONS OF BELIEVERS AROUND THE WORLD.”(OPEN DOORS. THE TOP 50 COUNTRIES)
“CHRISTIANS REMAIN ONE OF THE MOST PERSECUTED RELIGIOUS GROUPS IN THE WORLD. WHILE CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION TAKES MANY FORMS, IT IS DEFINED AS ANY HOSTILITY EXPERIENCED AS A RESULT OF IDENTIFICATION WITH CHRIST. CHRISTIANS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD CONTINUE TO RISK IMPRISONMENT, LOSS OF HOME AND ASSETS, TORTURE, BEHEADINGS, RAPE AND EVEN DEATH AS A RESULT OF THEIR FAITH. TRENDS SHOW THAT COUNTRIES IN AFRICA, ASIA AND THE MIDDLE EAST ARE INTENSIFYING PERSECUTION AGAINST CHRISTIANS, AND PERHAPS THE MOST VULNERABLE ARE CHRISTIAN WOMEN, WHO OFTEN FACE DOUBLE PERSECUTION FOR FAITH AND GENDER. EVERY DAY WE RECEIVE NEW REPORTS OF CHRISTIANS WHO FACE THREATS, UNJUST IMPRISONMENT, HARASSMENT, BEATINGS AND EVEN LOSS OF FAMILY BECAUSE OF THEIR FAITH IN JESUS. EVERY MONTH: 255 CHRISTIANS ARE KILLED, 104 ARE ABDUCTED, 180 CHRISTIAN WOMEN ARE RAPED, SEXUALLY HARASSED OR FORCED INTO MARRIAGE, 66 CHURCHES ARE ATTACKED AND 160 CHRISTIANS ARE DETAINED WITHOUT TRIAL AND IMPRISONED. ACCORDING TO OUR RESEARCH:
1) 215 MILLION CHRISTIANS EXPERIENCE HIGH LEVELS OF PERSECUTION IN THE COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD WATCH LIST. THIS REPRESENTS 1 IN 12 CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE.
2) NORTH KOREA IS RANKED #1 FOR THE 17TH CONSECUTIVE YEAR AS THE MOST DANGEROUS COUNTRY FOR CHRISTIANS.
3) DURING THE WORLD WATCH LIST 2018 REPORTING PERIOD: 3,066 CHRISTIANS WERE KILLED; 1,252 WERE ABDUCTED; 1,020 WERE RAPED OR SEXUALLY HARASSED; AND 793 CHURCHES WERE ATTACKED.
4) ISLAMIC OPRESSION FUELS CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION IN 8 OF THE TOP 10 COUNTRIES.” (OPEN DOORS. CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION).
WHY DON´T POLITICIANS TELL THE REST OF POLITICIANS FROM COUNTRIES WHICH PERSECUTE CHRISTIANS, LIKE NORTH KOREA, AFGHANISTAN, SOMALIA, SUDAN, PAKISTAN, ERITREA, LIBYA, IRAQ, YEMEN, IRAN…, TO STOP SUCH ABUSE?, WHY ALL THIS ATROCIOUS VIOLENCE AGAINST CHRISTIANS? WHY IS PAKISTAN THE MOST VIOLENT COUNTRY AGAINST CHRISTIANS?, WHY IS HINDU NATIONALISM MARGINALIZING CHRISTIANS?. THAT BEING THE CASE WE WANT WORLD POLITICIANS TO TELL THOSE 60 COUNTRIES WHO ARE OPPRESSING CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE TO STOP SUCH PERSECUTIONS. WE, AS CHRISTIANS, DESERVE RESPECT OF EVERYONE SINCE WE RESPECT ALL THE OTHER RELIGIONS. CHRISTIANS RIGHTS MUST BE PROTECTED AND WE WANT POLITICIANS TO TELL THOSE 60 ABUSIVE COUNTRIES TO RESPECT CHURCHES AND CHURCH BUILDINGS, TO STOP THEIR ATTACKS, ABDUCTIONS, BEHEADINGS, MARGINALIZATIONS, RAPE, SEXUAL HARASSMENTS, IMPRISONMENTS WITHOUT TRIALS, FORCED MARRIAGES, TORTURE AND DEATHS. CHRISTIANS RIGHTS HAVE BEEN UNDERMINED AND VERY OFTEN IGNORED. POLITICIANS SILENCE ON CHRISTIANS RIGHTS CONFIRMS SUCH UNDERMINING AND WE WANT POLITICIANS TO DO THEIR JOB AND MAKE THOSE 60 COUNTRIES TO BE ADVOCATES OF CHRISTIANS, SINCE WE, AS CHRISTIANS, ARE ADVOCATES OF THEIR OWN RELIGIONS EVEN THOUGH WE DON´T PRACTISE THEIR DIFFERENT RELIGIONS. THE FACT THAT MANY PEOPLE WORLDWIDE HAVE NEVER HEARD OF JESUS CHRIST DOES NOT MEAN THEY HAVE TO UNDERMINE JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY AND ALL HIS FOLLOWERS. FAIR PLAY IMPLIES ALL THAT AND NOTHING ELSE.
30/10/2018 CHINA DECIDED TO EASE 25-YEAR BAN ON RHINO AND TIGER PARTS. IT´S SIMPLY UNACCEPTABLE TO ALLOW ILLEGAL WILDLIFE TRADE FOR THE SAKE OF MEDICINE PURPOSES. THE BENEFITS OF TIGER BONES AND RHINO HORNS HAVE NOT BEEN PROVEN. THE LIFE OF A SINGLE RHINO OR A TIGER IS MUCH MORE IMPORTANT THAN MEDICINE. NOBODY OWNS ANIMALS. ANIMALS ARE HERE TO BE RESPECTED NOT TO BE ABUSED.
EVERY SINGLE PERSON HERE ON EARTH IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE UNBEARABLE PAIN THE FEW TIGERS AND RHINOS LEFT ARE GOING THROUGH RIGHT NOW. WHY ARE WE RESPONSIBLE? BECAUSE WE PASS ON THE BRUTALITY THAT SOME PEOPLE ARE INFLICTING ON TIGERS AND RHINOS THIS VERY MOMENT. THOSE ANIMALS ARE INNOCENT AND DO NOT DESERVE SUCH BRUTAL KILLINGS. THE NEWS ON TV ABOUT POLLUTION IN CITIES IS NOTHING COMPARED TO KILLING BEAUTIFUL ANIMALS LIKE TIGERS, RHINOS AND PANGOLINS.
WHAT IF BEHIND ALL THAT LIFTING TRADE BAN ON TIGER AND RHINO PARTS BY CHINA WAS THERE A MEAT AND HORN ILLEGAL WILDLIFE TRADE?
LET´S IMAGINE
CELIA BARQUIN´S MURDER IS A COVERUP
FOR WHAT CMTGS PLAN 2 DO
TO THE BRAVE WOMAN,
LET´S IMAGINE
SEPTEMBER 21, FRIDAY,
THE BRAVE WOMAN MET J.G. IN SANTANDER
& BOTH WERE ON THE SAME PAGE
WHEN TALKING ´BOUT CELIA BARQUIN´S DEATH
& HER MURDERER´S SUDDEN ARREST…,
LET´S IMAGINE
CELIA´S MURDER SEPTEMBER 17
IN THE AFTERNOON
& COLLIN D. RICHARDS´S MEGA FAST ARREST SEPTEMBER 18
AT 9 A.M.
IS CLUE 2 STATE
RICHARDS´S BOTH ACQUAINTANCES ARE CMTGS
& ARE IN ON IT.
LET´S IMAGINE
WHEN ESPN (MAN CHARGED WITH…) SAID
“BOND WAS SET AT $ 5 MILLION DURING A BRIEF HEARING,
& … C.D. RICHARDS WHO MADE HIS INITIAL APPEARANCE
AT THE STORY COUNTY COURTHOUSE IN NEVADA, IOWA AT 9 A.M.“
WE´RE ALL 2 UNDERSTAND CELIA´S MURDER
WAS ALL MEGA PLANNED
HAVING CHOSEN SOMEONE VULNERABLE
LIKE C.D. RICHARDS,
WHO WAS PSYCHOLOGICALLY INDUCED
VIA ORAL EXPRESSION & REPETITION
& MIND CONTROL ADVANCED TECHNIQUES
BY HIS ” ACQUAINTANCES”
& THE 2 OTHER PEOPLE WHOM RICHARDS GAVE
2 PAIRS OF SHORTS WITH BLOOD STAINS & A KNIFE,
AFTER THE SLAYING.
LET´S IMAGINE
SUCH SUDDEN BOND
TOGETHER WITH “THE 2 INDIVIDUALS
WHO WERE DRIVING RICHARDS OUT OF TOWN AFTER THE SLAYING” (ESPN)
IS ALL PART OF A REALLY THOROUGH PLAN
2 SET A PRECEDENT
IN REGARD TO WHAT CMTGS PLAN 2 DO THE BRAVE WOMAN…
LET´S IMAGINE
OCTOBER 2, 2018, 3 HIRED “MEN”
WORKING FOR CMTGS
WENT TO THE PUB GORRONDONA IN PLENTZIA
AT 20:15 P.M.,
WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN & HER HUSBAND WERE HAVING A DRINK,
LET´S IMAGINE
THOSE 3 MEN WERE ASKED 2 DO THE SAME
WITH THE BRAVE WOMAN AS WITH CELIA BARQUIN.
LET´S IMAGINE THE FACEBOOK ATTACK SEPT. 25, 2018
HAS 2 DO WITH J.G. WANTING 2 CONTACT AS MANY PEOPLE
AS HE COULD 2 KNOW WHAT HAPPENED 2 THE BRAVE WOMAN.
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS
COULDN´T STAND J.G. CONTACTING MANY PEOPLE
WHO GOT 2 KNOW THE BRAVE WOMAN,
& THAT´S WHY THE FACEBOOK ATTACK.
YES, MY BROTHERS,
CMTGS ARE THE MAFIA OF THE MAFIAS.
LET´S IMAGINE
THE REASON WHY CELIA´S MURDER
DIDN´T GET MUCH COVERAGE ON MEDIA
IS BECAUSE CMTGS CONTROL THE MEDIA,
SO THEY DECIDE WHAT WE WATCH,
NOT WHAT IT REALLY HAPPENED…
THE KYOTO PROTOCOL AND THE INTERNATIONAL CLIMATE CHANGE NEGOTIATIONS ARE NOT THE STEPS WE ALL NEED TO TACKLE THE PLASTIC DEBRIS IN WORLD OCEANS AND IN OUR DAILY FOOD TODAY.
POLLUTED WATER HAS A LOT OF SIDE EFFECTS. HERE ARE SOME.
1.” “A POD OF MORE THAN 150 SHORT-FINNED PILOT WHALES BEACHED AT HAMELIN BAY, ABOUT 300 KM (180 MILES) SOUTH OF PERTH IN AUSTRALIA ON FRIDAY. MOST OF THEM HAVE DIED AFTER LYING ON THE BEACH OVERNIGHT”. MARINE SCIENTISTS THINK SOME THEORIES WHY WHALES BECOME STRANDED IN SHORE ARE THEY MAY BE INJURED OR SICK AND ARE PUSHED BY CURRENTS OR ARE TOO ILL TO SWIM. SOME SHIPS USE SONARS AND THEY BECOME CONFUSED OR INJURED. THE CHANGES IN THEIR ENVIRONMENT (LOW- HIGH TEMPERATURES AND POLLUTED WATER) COULD CAUSE THEM TO BEHAVE DIFFERENTLY…” ( BBC NEWS. WHY DO WHALES GET BEACHED? MARCH 23, 2018).
2. PLASTIC STRAWS FROM DISNEY CRUISE LINE ARE POLLUTING OUR OCEANS (CARE 2 PETITION. DISNEY CRUISE LINE, PLASTIC STRAWS POLLUTE OUR OCEANS)
THE FOLLOWING QUOTES ARE ALL FROM YOUTUBE: OCEANS, THE MYSTERY OF PLASTIC.
3.” THERE ARE PLASTIC BOTTLES FROM THE 60´S AT THE BOTTOM OF THE OCEANS, AND ACCORDING TO JENA JAMBLE, WHO HAS BEEN DOING RESEARCH ON PLASTIC IN THE OCEANS, BY 2025 THERE COULD BE TEN TIMES AS MUCH PLASTIC AS THERE IS TODAY. SHE ALSO STATES PLASTIC ONCE IN THE OCEANS NOTHING CAN BE DONE SINCE IT´S NOT POSSIBLE TO TRACE IT OUT. FRANCOIS GALGANI SAID WHEN OCEANS HAVE NO CURRENTS PLASTIC BOTTLES GO TO THE BOTTOM OF THE OCEANS.”
4. “WITH THE PASSING OF TIME PLASTIC BOTTLES,PLASTIC BAGS AND ANY OTHER OBJECT MADE OF PLASTIC GOING TO THE OCEANS END UP BECOMING MICRO PLASTIC UNITS.”
5. “MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ARE MADE UP OF:
5.1. POLYETHYLENE, WHICH IS USED TO MAKE PLASTIC BAGS.
5.2. AND POLYPROPYLENE, WHICH IS USED TO MAKE BOTTLES CAPS AND MILK BOTTLES AMONG MANY OTHERS.”
6. “MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ARE MOVING ALL THE TIME IN THE OCEANS ACCORDING TO AMERICAN SCIENTIST RACHEL OVART, SPECIALLY WHEN THEY GET INTO THE OCEANIC TURNS. BIOLOGIST LUCY WOODALL CONTACTED RICHARD THOMPSON AND TOLD HIM SHE HAD FOUND SMALL REALLY COLOURFUL PLASTIC PIECES. SHE ALSO TOLD HIM IN 2015 560 SPECIES EITHER ATE PLASTIC OR GOT CAUGHT UP IN IT.THIS FIGURE MULTIPLIED BY 2 IN 2 YEARS. EVERYONE IS A VICTIM HERE: BOTH PREY AND PREDATOR, WHALES AS WELL AS PLANKTOM ( THE BASE OF THE FOOD CHAIN) ARE SUFFERING.”
7. “IN 2014 MARIA LUIZA PEDROTTI AND GABY GORSKY DID A 7-MONTH RESEARCH AND FOUND PLASTIC IN THE NETS THEY THREW TO THE OCEANS. THEY SAID PLASTIC IS PART ALREADY OF THE MARINE ECOSYSTEM.”
8. “ECOTOXICOLOGIST CHELSEA ROCHMAN ( TORONTO, CANADA) SAYS PLASTIC IS A CHEMICAL COCKTAIL, AND ONCE IN THE WATER IT ATTRACTS OTHER CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES. IF AN ANIMAL EATS ANY OF THOSE IT CAN TRANSFER TO ITS ORGANISM. FIRE RETARDANT IS PART OF PLASTIC AND THAT IS WHAT IS FOUND INSIDE ANIMALS WHO EAT IT. ANY 8-9 MONTH FISH KIDNEY HAS TUMORS AND THIS IS NOT NORMAL. THE REASON BEHING THAT IS PLASTIC COMBINED WITH OTHER CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES.”
9. “FOR SOME SCIENTISTS THE IMPACT OF PLASTIC ON OUR BODIES IS NOT IMPORTANT BUT ACCORDING TO OTHER SCIENTISTS SUCH IMPACT IS REALLY IMPORTANT. HOWEVER, EVERYBODY AGREES THERE ARE REASONS TO GET ALARMED SINCE SUCH MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ARE IN OUR AFOOD.”
10. “IN A STUDY OF FISH IN CALIFORNIA AND INDONESIA THEY FOUND PLASTIC IN 25% OF THE FISH, AND IN 1/3 OF THE OYSTERS. IN ¼ OF THE FISH MICRO PLASTIC UNITS WERE FOUND.”
11. “COLIN JANSSEN WORKS IN GANTE ENVIRONMENTAL TOXOLOGY DEPARTMENT AND IN ONE OF HER STUDIES ON MUSSELS SHE FOUND PLASTIC IN ALL OF THEM. ACCORDING TO THAT STUDY ANY PERSON EATING MUSSELS WOULD EAT ABOUT 11.000 MICRO PLASTIC UNITS A YEAR. THAT STUDY FOCUSED ON THE PCB CONCENTRATIONS TO INVESTIGATE THEIR DAMAGING POTENTIAL. SHE SAYS THOSE MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ONCE IN THE STOMACH FROM THE INTESTINAL WALLS CAN MIGRATE TO THE CIRCULATORY SYSTEM FOR EXAMPLE, BEING ABSORBED BY TISSUES, AND WE DO NOT KNOW THE REAL EFFECTS ON HUMAN BEINGS.“
12. MARIA LUISA PEDROTTI WHO WORKS IN AN OCEANOGRAPHIC LABORATORY SAYS “THERE ARE MANY CRUSTACEANS AND ALGAE STUCK ON MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ALL OVER THE MEDITERRANEAN”. “ ACCORDING TO MARIA LUISA PEDROTTI THE AMOUNT OF MICRO PLASTIC UNITS HAS A HUGE IMPACT ON THE BIODIVERSITY AND THE TRANSFERENCE OF PATHOGENIC AGENTS.”
13. MICROBIOLOGIST LINDA AMARAL-ZETTLER (MARINE BIOLOGICAL LABORATORY AT WOODS HOLE OCEANOGRAPHIC INSTITUTION) DID A RESEARCH ON MICRO PLASTIC UNITS. SHE TOOK A LITER OF SEA WATER AND FOUND “1000 MILLION BACTERIA AND TENS OF THOUSANDS OF SMALLER ORGANISMS AND MICROBES, AND SHE ADDED A MICRO PLASTIC UNIT TO IT. SHE FOUND THAT BY ADDING THAT MICRO PLASTIC UNIT THE WHOLE PATHOGENIC COMMUNITY WAS BEING TRANSFORMED. ERIK ZETTLER HAS A SAMPLE OF THAT INCUBATION AND THE FOLLOWING THINGS CAN BE SEEN THERE :
1. A POLYP PACKED WITH DIATOMS
2. A PROTOZOAN COVERED WITH LOTS OF BACTERIA WHICH END UP SPLITTING UP INTO MORE AND MORE.3.
3. MANY ORGANISMS STUCK TO THE MICRO PLASTIC UNIT. ONE OF THEM REALLY CAUGHT LINDA AND ERIK´S ATTENTION: VIBRIONS. THEY ARE INTERESTING BACTERIA SINCE SOME OF THEM CAUSE DISEASES IN HUMAN BEINGS AND ANIMALS. VIDRIONS ARE SOMETIMES 25% OF THE MICROBIAL LAYER OF A MICRO PLASTIC UNIT. SOME OF THOSE BACTERIA ARE CARRIERS OF CHOLERA. TRACY MINCER, A COLLEAGE OF LINDA AND ERIK, STATES VIBRIONS HAVE DEFECATION MECHANISMS WHICH ALLOW THEM TO STICK TO MICRO PLASTIC UNITS REALLY FAST AND REALLY FIRMLY. THOSE BACTERIA HAVE SUCH GENETIC CHARACTERISTICS THAT THEY MANAGE TO STICK TO THE INTESTINAL WALLS OF FISH, THREATENING MARINE SPECIES.”
THE PARIS AGREEMENT ENTERED INTO FORCE IN 2016 AND THEY AGREED ON LOWERING GREENHOUSE GAS EMISSIONS AND LIMITING THE TEMPERATURE INCREASE. WHEN TALKING ABOUT “AMBITIOUS” GOALS WE EXPECT TO SEE TRANSPARENCY IN THE WAY SUCH GOALS ARE ESPRESSED. WE EXPECT TO SEE ONE REAL AMBITION GOAL WHICH IS THE FOLLOWING: ALL COUNTRIES SHOULD AGREE ON ELIMINATING PLASTIC BAGS DEVELOPING A NEW TECHNOLOGY FRAMEWORK, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE BIODEGRADABLE AND ENVIRONMENTALLY FRIENDLY BAGS. “PLASTIC BAGS CAN BE MADE “OXO-BIODEGRADABLE” BY BEING MANUFACTURED FROM A NORMAL PLASTIC POLYMER (I.E. POLYETHYLENE) OR POLYPROPYLENE INCORPORATING AN ADDITIVE WHICH CAUSES DEGRADATION AND THEN BIODEGRADATION OF THE POLYMER (POLYETHYLENE) DUE TO OXIDATION. BIODEGRADABLE IS THE MOST USED AND ABUSED AND MISUSED WORD IN OUR DICTIONARY RIGHT NOW. IN THE GREAT PACIFIC GARBAGE PATCH, BIODEGRADABLE PLASTICS BREAK UP INTO SMALL PIECES THAT CAN MORE EASILY ENTER THE FOOD CHAIN BY BEING CONSUMED“, ACCORDING TO RAMANI NARAYAN, A CHEMICAL ENGINEER AT MICHIGAN STATE UNIVERSITY IN EAST LANSING, AND SCIENCE CONSULTANT TO THE BIODEGRADABLE PLASTICS INSTITUTE. WHILE OXO-BIODEGRADABLE PLASTIC MANUFACTURERS CLAIM THAT THEIR BAGS ARE RECYCLABLE, MANY PLASTIC FILM RECYCLERS WILL NOT ACCEPT THEM, AS THERE HAVE BEEN NO LONG-TERM STUDIES ON THE VIABILITY OF RECYCLED-CONTENT PRODUCTS WITH THESE ADDITIVES. FURTHER, THE BIODEGRADABLE PLASTICS INSTITUTE (BPI) SAYS THAT THE FORMULATION OF ADDITIVES IN OXO FILMS VARIES GREATLY, WHICH INTRODUCES EVEN MORE VARIABILITY IN TH RECYCLING PROCESS. SPI RESIN IDENTIFICATION CODE 7 IS APPLICABLE. SINCE MANY OF THESE PLASTICS REQUIRE ACCESS TO SUNLIGHT, OXYGEN OR LENGTHY PERIODS OF TIME TO ACHIEVE DEGRADATION OF BIODEGRADATION, THE FEDERAL TRADE COMMISSION´S GUIDE FOR THE USE OF ENVIRONMENTAL MARKETING CLAIMS, COMMONLY CALLED THE “GREEN GUIDE”, REQUIRE PROPER MARKING OF THESE PRODUCTS TO SHOW THEIR PERFORMANCE LIMITS. THE FTC PROVIDES AN EXAMPLE: ” A TRASH BAG IS MARKETED AS “DEGRADABLE”, WITH NO QUALIFICATION OR OTHER DISCLOSURE. THE MARKETER RELIES ON SOIL BURIAL TESTS TO SHOW THAT THE PRODUCT WILL DECOMPOSE IN THE PRESENCE OF WATER AND OXYGEN. DEGRADATION WILL BE IRRELEVANT FOR THOSE TRASH BAGS THAT ARE INCINERATED AND, FOR THOSE DISPOSED OF IN LANDFILLS, THE MARKETER DOES NOT POSSESS ADEQUATED SUBSTANTIATION THAT THE BAGS WILL DEGRADE IN A REASONABLY SHORT PERIOD OF TIME IN A LANDFILL. THE CLAIM IS THEREFORE DECEPTIVE“ (WIKIPEDIA-BIODEGRADABLE BAG).
ALL THOSE MANY PAGES ON EFFORTS, GOALS AND THE PROGRESS WE ALL WANT AND NEED MEAN NOT MUCH UNLESS THEY ARE SPECIFIED IN CLEAR, WELL EXPLAINED ACTIONS THAT WE CAN SEE SOON AND PARTICIPATE WITHIN THEM AS WELL.
WE URGE WORLD LEADERS, GOVERNMENTS, THE INTERGOVERNMENTAL PANEL ON CLIMATE CHANGE (IPCC) AND THE INTERGOVERNMENTAL SCIENCE-POLICY PLATFORM ON BIODIVERSITY ECOSYSTEM SERVICES (IPBES), TO PROVIDE US WITH THE BIOPLASTICS WE REQUEST BECAUSE WE ALL NEED THEM SINCE OCEANS DO NOT DESERVE THAT MUCH FILTH, AND SHOULD NOT COPE WITH SO MUCH MORE AS UNFORTUNATELY THEY STILL DO TODAY. GOVERNMENTS, WORLD LEADERS AND SUCH PLATFORMS SHOULD PROVIDE US ALL WITH BIOBASED BAGS MADE UP OF VEGETABLE WASTE LIKE CORN, CAULIFLOWER, CARROT, PARSLEY, RADICCHIO AND OTHER VEGETABLES THE SOONER THE BETTER SINCE WE ARE REQUESTING SUCH TO THEM. THE CONSEQUENCES OF SO MUCH PLASTIC ALL OVER THE OCEANS ARE ALREADY AFFECTING US SINCE SOME OF THE FISH WE EAT ARE POLLUTED BY THE MICRO PLASTIC UNITS AND THE VIBRIONS THEY UNCONSCIOUSLY EAT. THEREFORE AS SOME FISH´S INTESTINES ARE POLLUTED SOME PEOPLE WHO EAT THOSE MAY BE AFFECTED IN SOME WAY BY SUCH TOXINS. SUCH TOXICOLOGICAL AND ECOLOGICAL RISKS SHOULD BE UNACCEPTABLE SINCE PEOPLE´S HEALTH IS AT RISK. OCEANS BALANCE IS ALREADY AT RISK AND ALL BECAUSE OF LOBBIES INTERESTS AND WORLD LEADERS AND GOVERNMENTS INABILITY TO ADAPT TO NATURE AND SEE WE ARE ALL TO RESPECT NATURE, OCEANS AND FISH SINCE WE DO NOT OWN ANY OF THOSE, AND WE ARE TO MANAGE THE BEST WAYS TO RECYCLE TOXIC WASTE LIKE PLASTIC, INSTEAD OF DESTROYING WHAT WE SHOULD BE GRATEFUL FOR.
TU ERES MI ABRIGO,
MI MANTA,
MI MEJOR VESTIDO,
ERES MI HOMBRE,
EL AMOR QUE NECESITO.
TU ERES MI MEJOR VESTIDO,
EL CALOR DE MI COBIJO,
EL QUE ME CALIENTA
PORQUE SIEMPRE ESTA ENCENDIDO
TU ERES MI ABRIGO,
MI MANTA,
MI MEJOR VESTIDO,
ERES MI HOMBRE,
EL AMOR QUE NECESITO.
TU ERES MI APOYO,
MI RESPALDO,
MI ENTRENADOR,
MI MARIDO,
MI AMOR,
MI CALOR.
TU ERES MI MEJOR VESTIDO,
EL CALOR DE MI COBIJO,
EL QUE ME CALIENTA
PORQUE SIEMPRE ESTA ENCENDIDO.
WHY ARE SO MANY GREAT JAZZ SONGS
NEVER HEARD ON THE RADIO, PUBS, DISCOS…?
WHY IS THERE SO MUCH PLASTIC DEBRIS ON THE OCEANS?
WHY SO MANY MICROPLASTIC PARTICLES IN OUR DAILY FOOD?
WHY IS THERE SO MUCH VIOLENCE AND EVIL
ALL OVER THE WORLD TODAY?
WHY ARE THERE SO MANY GREEDY PEOPLE?
WHY DO MOST PEOPLE IGNORE GOD?
WHY DID POPE FRANCISCO ONCE CALL YAHSHUA (JESUS CHRIST)
DUMB AND GOSSIPER?
WHY DID POPE FRANCISCO ONCE REFER TO THE DEATH OF YAHSHUA
AS A FAILURE INSTEAD OF A VICTORY,
AS IT ACTUALLY WAS,
SINCE HE RESURRECTED FROM THE DEAD?
WHY ARE THERE SO MANY SIGNS AROUND THE WORLD
TELLING US ALL
TRIBULATION TIME IS AROUND THE CORNER?
WHY IS GOD BLESSING US ALL
WITH BLESSED VIDEOS
BY ROÉH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS CELORIO,
SUCH AS THE FALSE PROPHET AND DEMONIC LIBERATION
AMONG THE MANY GOOD ONES ON THE INTERNET?
MOST OF TODAY´S TV PROGRAMS ARE NOT WHAT WE WOULD CALL INSPIRING. MOST OF THE FILMS ON TV AT WEEKENDS ARE KIND OF HORROR FILMS ALTHOUGH THEY ARE NOT CATEGORIZED AS SUCH, BUT JUST BY LISTENING TO THE BACKGROUND MUSIC AND LISTEN TO SOME OF THE SCRIPT LINES FOR JUST A COUPLE OF MINUTES IT´S ENOUGH TO CHANGE CHANNELS. ANYONE CAN TELL THEY ARE NOT SUITABLE FOR WHAT WE WOULD ALL LIKE TO SEE AT WEEKENDS. IT´S CLEAR CMTGS ARE ALL OVER THE DIFFERENT MEDIA AROUND THE GLOBE AND ARE BEHIND ALL THOSE MANEUVERS TO PLEASE US ALL.
THERE ARE SO MANY IMPORTANT ISSUES TO ADDRESS AND TALK ABOUT IN THE MEDIA AND YET THE NEWS HIGHLIGHT THE SAME NEWS DAY IN AND DAY OUT. ONE OF THOSE ISSUES WHICH SHOULD BE COVERED MOST EVERY DAY IS THE ONE OF PLASTIC WASTE IN THE OCEANS. ACCORDING TO YOUTUBE: OCEANS: THE MYSTERY OF THE PLASTIC GONE, IN 1950 1.5 TONS OF PLASTIC WAS PRODUCED WHILE TODAY IT´S 300.000 MILLION TONS A YEAR. ACCORDING TO KARA LAVENDER-LAW´S STUDY THERE ARE 275 MILLION TONS OF PLASTIC IN ALL THE OCEANS AROUND THE WORLD BUT THAT NUMBER ONLY REPRESENTS 1% OF ALL THE PLASTIC IN THE OCEANS, WHICH CANNOT BE FOUND BUT IT´S AT THE BOTTOMS OF THE OCEANS, OR GOING IN CIRCLES IN THE SO CALLED OCEANIC GYRES. ENGINEER JENNA JAMBECK (GEORGIA UNIVERSITY, U.S.), AFTER A THREE AND HALF YEAR RESEARCH, GAVE THE FOLLOWING RESULTS BASED ON 192 COUNTRIES ALONG A 50 KM PERIMETER: IN 2010 THERE WERE 275 MILLION TONS OF PLASTIC WASTE, AND 32 MILLION TONS OF THOSE WERE BADLY MANAGED ( NEITHER BURIED, INCINERATED NOR RECYCLED) AND 8 MILLION TONS OUT OF THOSE 32 ENDED UP IN THE OCEANS. TODAY THERE ARE 50.000 MILLION MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ALONG THE OCEANS´ SURFACE. ACCORDING TO RESEARCHERS AFTER SOME TIME FLOATING ALONG THE OCEANS´ SURFACE MICRO PLASTIC UNITS, WHICH ARE ABOUT 5 MILLIMETERS, DISAPPEAR.
WHY AREN´T WE GETTING DEBATES ABOUT THE SOLUTIONS TO SOLVE SUCH IMPORTANT ISSUE FOR EVERYONE? IS IT BECAUSE CMTGS ARE SOME OF THE BIG CHEESES BEHIND THE PLASTIC INDUSTRY?
GOD MADE IT ALL,
GOD IS THE MOST,
YES, BUT…
WHAT IS GOD?,
GOD IS RIGHT IN THERE,
THAT INNER FORCE,
GOING ALONG,
BEING THAT OTHER FORM.
GOD IS QUIET,
MOST IGNORE HIM,
GOD´S COMEBACK IS SOMETHING
THIS WORLD NEEDS,
IT´LL BE BIG ENOUGH
2 TAKE EVERYONE´S BREATH AWAY.
GOD´S BEHIND ALL OUR QUESTIONS,
GOD´S NUMBER 1 RESETING ALL NATIONS,
GOD´S WAITING 4 THE TIME,
WHEN JUSTICE WILL BE DEALT OUT,
MEANWHILE ONLY TRUTH & LOVE
CAN DO THE JOB,
DOING THE BUSINESS GOD WANTS US 2.
GOD IS QUIET,
MOST IGNORE HIM,
GOD´S COMEBACK IS SOMETHING,
THIS WORLD NEEDS,
IT´LL BE BIG ENOUGH
2 TAKE EVERYONE´S BREATH AWAY.
IN THE SAME WAY AS ERNESTO “CHE” GUEVARA, THE LEGENDARY GUERRILLA FIGHTER, FELT BETRAYED BY CUBAN LEADER FIDEL CASTRO EDWARD SNOWDEN MUST HAVE FELT WHEN HE SAW THE MEGA BETRAYAL WHICH WAS BEING CARRIED ON BY HIS OWN COUNTRY´S SECURITY SERVICES. IT´S MORE THAN CLEAR SECRET MAFIAS FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES ARE BEHIND WHAT MR. SNOWDEN EXPLAINED TO ALL OF US. THOSE SECRET MAFIAS ARE TODAY´S SECRET DICTATORS WHO ACT BEHIND THE CURTAIN AS PERFECT COWARDS AS THEY ARE, AND FROM ALL THOSE THOUSANDS OF SECRET PLACES ALL OVER THE WORLD THEY HATCH NETS BRIBING THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE IN SUCH DISPAIR THEY DON´T CARE ABOUT WHAT´S RIGHT AND WRONG, AND THEY GO FOR THE MOST HORRIBLE ATROCITIES ONE CAN IMAGINE.
LET´S IMAGINE THOSE SECRET MAFIAS ARE BEHIND ALL THE WORLD TERROR ATTACKS SO FAR, THE ONE IN TORONTO THIS WEEK, BEHIND CARLOS MACHIN´S DEATH IN SAN CRISTOBAL DE LA LAGUNA (STA. CRUZ DE TENERIFE, SPAIN), AND MANY MORE.
SECRET MAFIAS ARE AGAINST VLADIMIR PUTIN. WHY? BECAUSE THE RUSSIAN PRESIDENT IS A HARD-WORKING MAN WHOSE AIM IS TO DO HIS BEST FOR HIS OWN COUNTRY AS WELL AS FOR WORLD PEACE, AND SECRET MAFIAS CANNOT STAND THAT. THOSE SECRET MAFIAS´ INTERESTS ARE IN THE SEX INDUSTRY, THE ORGAN TRAFFICKING AND DRUGS ONES AND MANY MORE ABUSIVE INDUSTRIES, WHICH MAKE EVERYTHING THEY CAN TO MANAGE LOTS OF TERROR ATTACKS, AND POISONINGS TO MANY PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD.
LET´S IMAGINE AVICII (TIM BERGLING), THE MEGASTAR DJ, HAD BEEN POISONED ELEVEN TIMES IN 2014 AND 2015, HAVING HAD HIS DRINKS SPIKED WITH TERRIBLE POISONS. WHY? LET´S IMAGINE SECRET MAFIAS ARE KILLING BEAUTIFUL HUMAN BEINGS WHO WORK FOR THE NIGHTLIFE BUSINESS LIKE AVICII AND CARLOS MACHIN. WHY THOSE TWO? LET´S IMAGINE THEY WENT AFTER MR. AVICII BECAUSE HE WAS WILLING TO DO WONDERFUL THINGS WITH OTHER GREAT HUMAN BEINGS, AND THOSE SECRET MAFIAS KNEW OF HIS FUTURE PLANS (SINCE HIS PHONES HAD BEEN TAPPED) AND THEY DID EVERYTHING POSSIBLE TO STOP THOSE PLANS. SECRET MAFIAS ALWAYS AIM AT HUMAN BEINGS SUCH AS TIM, “ A SEEKER, A FRAGILE ARTISTIC SOUL SEARCHING FOR ANSWERS TO EXISTENCIAL QUESTIONS. AN OVER-ACHIEVING PERFECTIONIST WHO TRAVELLED AND WORKED HARD AT A PACE THAT LED TO EXTREME STRESS” (THE SUN- AVICII…).
WE UNDERSTAND WHY AVICII´S “FANS DIRECTED THEIR ANGER AT HIS FORMER MANAGEMENT TEAM, WHO AVICII CLAIMED WEREN´T SUPPORTIVE WHEN HE TOLD THEM HE WANTED TO STOP PERFORMING LIVE, BEING ONE OF MUSIC´S HIGHEST PAID DJS EARNING MORE THAN 20 MILLION POUNDS AT THE HEIGHT OF HIS FAME IN 2014. IN HIS UNEARTHED TRUE STORIES DOCUMENTARY, AVICII SAID HE FELT PUSHED TO PERFORM WHEN HE DIDN´T WANT TO. HE ALSO PREDICTED HIS OWN DEATH AND TOLD HIS PALS: “I HAVE SAID, LIKE, I´M GOING TO DIE”. “I HAVE SAID IT SO MANY TIMES. AND SO I DON´T WANT TO HEAR THAT I SHOULD EVEN ENTERTAIN THE THOUGHT OF DOING ANOTHER GIG” (THE SUN- AVICII…). OF COURSE, WE AGREE WITH AVICII´S FRIEND MIKE POSNER WHEN HE SAID TODAY HE DIDN´T BELIEVE AVICII KILLED HIMSELF.
LET´S IMAGINE SECRET MAFIAS WENT AFTER CARLOS MACHIN QUINTERO, A WELL-KNOWN NIGHTLIFE ENTREPRENEUR IN TENERIFE, AS WELL FOR BASICALLY THE SAME REASONS AS THEY WENT AFTER AVICCI.
LET´S IMAGINE THOSE SECRET MAFIAS HATCHED SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER´S POISONINGS WITH A NERVE AGENT. WHY DID SUCH SECRET MAFIAS WANT TO POISON SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER? NEITHER DID THEY HAVE ANYTHING PERSONAL AGAINST THEM NOR DO THEY NOW. WHY THEN? SIMPLY BECAUSE SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER HAD CRITICISED MR. PUTIN AND SO THOSE MAFIAS SAW THERE A POSSIBLE WAY TO HATCH SUCH A PLAN POISONING BOTH SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER, ASSUMING EVERYONE WOULD SUSPECT MR. PUTIN AS THE MAIN INSTIGATOR OF SUCH CRIMES, GIVEN THE FACT SERGEI´S DAUGHTER HAD CRITICISED THE RUSSIAN PRESIDENT IN THE PAST. FORTUNATELY WEEKS AFTER SUCH NEWS WAS ALL OVER THE MEDIA CRITICISING MR. PUTIN AND RUSSIA WE ALL KNOW THE KEY ARGUMENT SUPPORTING RUSSIA´S INNOCENCE IS THAT “AS PART OF A HIGH PROFILE SPY SWAP, RUSSIA RELEASED FOUR MEN IN EXCHANGE FOR TEN RUSSIAN “SLEEPER” AGENTS INCLUDING SEXY SPY ANNA CHAPMAN. SERGEI WAS BROUGHT TO BRITAIN AS PART OF THE DEAL AND HAD BEEN LIVING A QUIET LIFE IN SALISBURY” (THE SUN- WHO IS YULIA SKRIPAL…?).
SECRET MAFIAS WANTED TO DO SOMETHING WHICH COULD PROPEL ANTI-RUSSIA REACTIONS AND WORLD UNREST AND THOSE ARE THE EXACT RESULTS SO FAR, SINCE THE U.S. EXPELLED OVER 100 RUSSIAN DIPLOMATS DURING THESE LAST WEEKS. LET´S IMAGINE MR. PUTIN IS COMPLETELY RIGHT WHEN HE SAID “BRITAIN¨S SECRET MAFIA CARRIED OUT THE ATTACK ITSELF TO STOKE ANTI-RUSSIAN HYSTERIA” (THE SUN- WHO IS YULIA SKRIPAL…?).
FOR SURE WORLD SECRET MAFIAS ARE AGAINST GOD AND THEY ARE THE ONES WHO ARE BEHIND ALL THE TERROR ATTACKS SO FAR IN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT CHURCHES ALL OVER THE WORLD, LIKE THE ONE TODAY IN SANTA MARIA CATHOLIC CHURCH IN SURABAYA, INDONESIA, KILLING 9 PEOPLE. EVERYONE OF US CAN CHOOSE BETWEEN GOD OR GOD´S COMPETENCE EVERY DAY REGARDING VERY DIFFERENT SUBJECTS, WHICH SEEM TO BE IRRELEVANT AND YET EVERY SINGLE ACTION OF OURS COUNTS IN THIS WORLD WHICH ECHOES ALL OUR ACTIONS TO THE REST OF THE WORLD AND TO US ONCE AGAIN. THIS WORLD IS GOD´S MYSTERY AND WE´RE IN THIS WORLD ALTHOUGH WE DON´T BELONG HERE. WE´RE WAITING FOR GOD, ALTHOUGH MANY PEOPLE DON´T KNOW THEY ARE. MANY PEOPLE DON´T KNOW GOD IS INSIDE THEM AND MOST IGNORE GOD IS WAITING FOR THEM TO NOTICE HIM. BEING THIS WORLD IN SUCH A MESS AS IT IS RIGHT NOW THE ONLY POSSIBLE EXIT INTO ANYWHERE WORTHWHILE IS GOD. EVERYONE OF US IS ENTITLED TO DO SOMETHING GOOD IN THIS WORLD SO THAT THE WORLD KNOWS GOD IS AROUND THE CORNER, WATCHING EVERY SINGLE ONE OF US, WAITING FOR “THE TIME” TO COME.
THE WORLD TODAY IS NOT AS SAFE AS IT USED TO BE A LONG TIME AGO. FEELING SAFE TRANSLATES INTO BEING HAPPIER AND HEALTHIER THAN IN A SITUATION OR TIME LIKE THE ONE WE´RE LIVING TODAY, WHERE LACK OF SAFETY IS PART OF OUR DAILY LIFE. BESIDES SECURITY ONE EXPECTS TO FIND DEMOCRATIC WAYS WHEN IT COMES TO PUBLIC SERVICES. FOR EXAMPLE WHEN WE WANT TO RECEIVE INFORMATION VIA E-MAIL ON OUR APPLE´S iOS OPERATING SYSTEMS, SAY FROM THE DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION IN MADRID, SPAIN, AND WE FINALLY FIND OUT, AFTER GOINGS AND COMINGS, THAT WE, WHO HAVE iOS OPERATING SYSTEMS, CANNOT RECEIVE SUCH INFORMATION SINCE SUCH DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION DOES NOT SEND SUCH INFO TO iOS OPERATING SYSTEMS, IS WHEN WE ADD ONE MORE SUBTLE UNDEMOCRATIC ACTION TO GOVERNMENTS TODAY.
HOWEVER, WHEN IT COMES TO GOVERNMENTS WEAKNESSES EDWARD SNOWDEN, A FORMER NATIONAL SECURITY AGENCY CONTRACTOR, WON THE FIRST PRIZE WHEN HE SHOWED US ALL IN JUNE 2013 HOW THE US NATIONAL AGENCY (NSA) HAD BEEN HANDED OVER TELEPHONE DATA OF TONS OF MILLIONS OF AMERICANS ON A DAILY BASIS, BY THE TELECOMMUNICATIONS COMPANY VERIZON DUE TO A SECRET COURT ORDER . MR. SNOWDEN ALSO LEAKED UK SURVEILLANCE PROGRAMMES, ACCUSING GCHQ OF GATHERING INFO ON ONLINE COMPANIES VIA PRISM.
GEORGE ORWELL IN 1984 TALKED ABOUT INVASIVE SURVEILLANCE BUT REALITY GOES OVER THE TOP AND MAKES US WAKE UP, SPECIALLY WITH HUMAN BEINGS LIKE EDWARD SNOWDEN, WHO HAD A REALLY CONFORTABLE LIFE IN HAWAI, WAS MAKING LOTS OF MONEY AND HAD NO NEED TO COME FORWARD AND TELL US ALL WHAT WAS GOING ON IN THE NSA. EDWARD SNOWDEN SAID THIS ON TWITTER MARCH 7, 2017: “EVIDENCE MOUNTS SHOWING CIA AND FBI KNEW ABOUT CATASTROPHIC WEAKNESSES IN THE MOST-USED SMARTPHONES IN AMERICA, BUT KEPT THEM OPEN TO SPY.”
THAT INVASIVE SURVEILLANCE IS BEING CARRIED OUT EVERY DAY EVERYWHERE BY SECRET SOCIETIES. SOME SECRET SOCIETIES AND LOBBIES BRIBE INTELLIGENT SERVICES TO KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT PEOPLE WHO WANT TO CHANGE ECONOMIES AND IDEOLOGIES.
THIS IS THE PAGE,
THIS IS NO GAME,
THIS IS THE WAY.
WE´VE ALL GOT 2 DO SOMETHING,
SOMETHING GOOD,
FOR PEACE.
JUST PLAIN PAPER,
WE WRITE IT
& THE OTHER GETS IT.
WE´VE ALL GOT 2 DO SOMETHING,
SOMETHING GOOD,
FOR PEACE.
WE WANT 2 DO IT WELL,
WE DO IT THAT WAY,
WE WANT PEACE.
WE´VE ALL GOT 2 DO SOMETHING,
SOMETHING GOOD,
FOR PEACE.
OUR THOUGHTS,
& OUR MOVES ALONG
MAKE THE ROAD.
WE´VE ALL GOT 2 DO SOMETHING,
SOMETHING GOOD,
FOR PEACE.
IT´S LOVE,
IT´S REAL,
IT´S US,
AT LAST.
LIFE´S BETTER
TOGETHER,
SUCH TREASURE
IS THE PRESENT.
LAUGHING & SHARING,
CARING & LOVING,
IS ALL PART
OF OUR LOVE.
LIFE´S BETTER
TOGETHER,
SUCH TREASURE
IS THE PRESENT
LOVING U & LOVING ME,
DANCING WITH YOU
& LIVING WITH YOU
IT´S ALL COME TRUE.
LIFE´S BETTER
TOGETHER,
SUCH TREASURE
IS THE PRESENT.
IT´S ALL RIGHT HERE,
IT´S U & ME,
LOVE´S HERE 2 STAY
FOR US 2 FEEL EVERYDAY.
LIFE´S BETTER
TOGETHER,
SUCH TREASURE
IS THE PRESENT.
BILBAO HAS RECENTLY WON THE EUROPEAN CITY OF THE YEAR AT 2018 URBANISM AWARD. BIZKAIA ARENA (BEC) IN BARACALDO HAS BEEN CHOSEN AS THE HOST CITY FOR THE 25TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE ANNUAL MTV EMAS. IT WILL TAKE PLACE ON NOVEMBER 4TH 2018 AT THE BILBAO EXHIBITION CENTRE, AND IT WILL BE BROADCASTED ALL OVER THE WORLD. WE CAN SAY THOSE TWO AWARDS FOR THE BASQUE COUNTRY ARE THE RESULT OF MANY YEARS OF HARD WORK, SOLIDARITY, GOOD RULING AND HONESTY.
G.L. STEER, RELEVANT ENGLISH JOURNALIST, LIVED IN SPAIN FOR SOME TIME AND WAS IN GERNIKA DURING THE 1937 BOMBINGS. G.L. STEER WROTE THE FOLLOWING SELF-EXPLANATORY QUOTES AS TO BASQUE PEOPLE IN EL ARBOL DE GUERNICA:
1. “ THE OLD PAUL FRESSE, A WHITE-HAIRED GERMAN MAN WITH A NICE PERSONALITY, WHO LIVED IN ZARAUZ (GIPUZKOA) FOR MANY YEARS, AND HAVING RECEIVED THE “STÜTZPUNKTLEITER” DEGREE IN THE FOREIGN NAZISM ORGANIZATION, WITH THE IDI NUMBER 774, WAS NAMED INTERPRETER OF THE FIGHTER PLANE SQUADRON “1-J88“ AND OF HIS GERMAN CREW. THE OLD FREESSE, WITH HIS SILKY HAIR, DESCRIBED THEM THE TERRAINS, THE MAPS, PREPARING THEM FOR THE MORNING OF THE 31ST. HE TOLD THEM THAT AFTER MANY YEARS LIVING IN ZARAUZ HE HAD NOTICED BASQUE PEOPLE WERE THE BEST PEOPLE IN SPAIN, HARD-WORKING, HONEST, NATURAL AND FREE”.
2. “APRIL 20, 1937, I WAS IN BERMEO AND ENTERED THE BATZOKI (THE HOUSE OF THE BASQUE NATIONALISTIC PARTY), A WONDERFUL BUILDING WITH A LIBRARY, READING ROOMS, RESTING ROOMS AND DINING ROOMS. IT WAS A HOLIDAY. UP IN THE MAIN DINING ROOM WE SAW BATALLION SASETA, WHO LOST TWO THIRDS OF THEIR MEN IN OTXANDIANO, CELEBRATING THEIR RESURRECTION. NOW THEY WERE ON THE COAST DEFENSES. THE HOLES HAD BEEN REPLACED BY NEW RECRUITS. THEY WERE CELEBRATING A MEAL, ALREADY ORDERED BEFOREHAND. … PRIZES WERE GIVEN, BETWEEN SONGS, TO THE WINNERS OF THE DIFFERENT BASQUE COMPETITIONS… THEY SANG AND DANCED THE WHOLE EVENING IN THE BATZOKI. … MY FRIEND MENTIONED THIS: “ BASQUE PEOPLE ARE VERY JOYFUL .”
3. “BASQUE PEOPLE, DEMOCRATS TO THE BONES, WERE ESSENTIALLY HUMANITARIAN AND COMPASSIONATE, AND THEREFORE FELT THE SUFFERING OF EVERY INDIVIDUAL… AS DEMOCRATS AS WELL THEY DETESTED PROPAGANDA AND MIND CONTROL.”
4. “THE 10 NEW “SCHNEIDER” BATTERIES CAME. BUT THE ONE WHO COVERED MOST PART OF THE OPENED GAPS IN OUR HOPES WAS THE NATURAL TENACITY OF THE BASQUE PEOPLE. AUTOMATICALLY ONCE THEY SETTLED DOWN THERE THEIR TRADITIONAL ORGANIZATION POWER ROSE AGAIN. IMMEDIATELY THEY REFORMED THEIR LINES.”
5. “FINALLY, URRIMENDI, SOUTH OF ZUGASTIETA, WAS THE SCENARIO OF A BLOODY BATTLE: THE MOORS, WHO POSSESSED MOUNT OIZ, ATTACKED IT THREE TIMES. BASQUE PEOPLE RESISTED TOUGHLY THE TERRIBLE PUNISHMENT OF THE FASCIST ARTILLERY, WHILE THE CONSCIOUS POLITICIANS FROM SANTANDER ABANDONED THEIR POSITIONS OF MICHAEL´S ERMIT. THAT CHANGE COULD HAVE BEEN THE CONSEQUENCE OF THE REORGANIZATION OF THE BASQUE ARMY IN DIVISIONS AND BRIGADES. THE SINKING OF THE ARMORED “ESPAÑA” BOOSTED THE TROOPS´ MORALE. BUT I THINK WHAT WAS KEY THERE WAS THE VERY SPIRIT OF THE BASQUE PEOPLE: AS SOON AS THEY BREATHED A LITTLE THEY BECAME STRONG ONCE AGAIN.”
6. “AND AS WE AREN´T SPANISH BUT PEOPLE WHO HAVE AN EYE OPENED ON THE WORLD, THE WAR FUMES AND THE FALSE HEROISM OF SPAIN DO NOT INTOXICATE US. WE DON´T FIGHT EACH OTHER. WE REACH AGREEMENTS AND END UP LOWERING THE VOICE. THERE LIES THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN US AND SPAIN, MY ENGLISH FRIEND, SAID LEIZAOLA.”
7. “AFTER ALL, THE BASQUE COUNTRY WAS A SMALL PLACE AND DIDN´T HAVE MANY CANNONS NOR ANY OTHER DEVICES. THEY DIDN´T RECEIVE HELP FROM ABROAD, AND BASQUE PEOPLE WERE REALLY NATURAL, SINCERE AND NOT VERY SKILLED ON THE ART OF WAR. DURING MOST OF THE TERRIBLE CIRCUNSTANCES THEY WENT THROUGH THEY KEPT THE TORCH OF HUMANITY AND CIVILIZATION. THEY DID NOT KILL ANYONE, NEITHER DID THEY TORTURE NOR VENT THEIR ANGER ON THEIR PRISONERS. THEY RESPECTED THE FREEDOM OF SPEECH AND OF CREDO, CAREFULLY AND PASSIONATELY OBSERVING ALL THE WRITTEN AND NON-WRITTEN LAWS, WHICH PROTECT THE RESPECT OF MEN BETWEEN EQUALS. THEY NEVER HOLD ANYONE HOSTAGE. THEY ANSWERED INHUMANE METHODS OF THOSE WHO HATED THEM WITH PROTEST ONLY. THEY ALWAYS TOLD THE TRUTH, AS LONG AS WAR ALLOWED THEM TO AND THEY KEPT THEIR PROMISES.”
8. “THE MOMENT WE LEFT RETUERTO, COVERED IN DUST, LEAVING BEHIND TRAINS LOADED WITH ARTILLERY AND SMALL AND CREAKY TANKS WHICH SLIDED ON THE BURNING ASPHALT DURING MIDDAY IN BIZKAIA, TWO COMPANIES OF THE BASQUE BATTALION MADE THEIR ENTRANCE, COMMANDED BY THREE AWSOME YOUNG MEN WITH EXCELLENT FIGURES. THEY WERE SPECIALIZED TROOPS. WHAT JAUREGHY AND I MOST ADMIRED THEM FOR WAS THAT THEY MARCHED IN PERFECT ORDER, ACCORDING TO THE MILITARY DISCIPLINE CANONS. THOSE MEN ADVANCING IN ROWS, THEIR COMPOSURE, THEIR OBEDIENCE AND FIRMNESS MADE US FEEL SAD. ON THEIR FACES AND THEIR STEPS WE COULD READ A GREAT ENERGY WHICH DENOTED THEY WEREN´T SIMPLY CANNON FODDER. THEY WERE OVERWHELMED WITH A DEEP EMOTION. THEIR EYES WERE FLASHING IN ANGER AND INDOMITABLE HARMONY EVERY TIME THEY ANSWERED US. THEY SUMMED UP THE DESTINY OF BILBAO FOR US, THE LAST BASTION OF PURE DEMOCRACY IN SPAIN. WHAT A STAMINA THEY HAD! AND NOW HERE THEY WERE DEFEATED BY THE COMBINATION FORCES OF GERMANY, ITALY AND CASTILE, WHILE OTHERS, WHO HAD DECLARED THEMSELVES THEIR ALLIES, WERE SITTING ON THEIR HANDS IN ORDER TO OBSERVE. THEIR ARTILLERY DID NOT HAVE ANY GRANADES AND THEIR AIR FORCE DID NOT ARRIVE… THEY WERE THE LAST DEFENDERS OF BILBAO STILL IN ORDER, FURIOUS WITH THEIR BOSSES FOR NOT HAVING LET THEM KEEP IN TOUCH. WE ARRIVED IN SANTANDER. WHAT A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN IT AND BILBAO! DESPITE WHAT THE MEDIA SAID ABOUT IT AT THAT TIME SANTANDER WAS NEVER A BASQUE CITY. IT WAS THE CAPITAL OF THE NORTHEST PROVINCE IN THE OLD CASTILE. BASQUE TERRITORY ENDED IN CASTRO URDIALES. SANTANDER WAS SPAIN. SANTANDER AND ITS PROVINCE WERE RIGHT WING, NOT LEFT ONE. IN THE ELECTIONS OF FEBRUARY 1936 WHICH ESTABLISHED A LEFT WING GOVERNMENT IN SPAIN, IN SANTANDER AND ITS PROVINCE, 60% OF THE VOTES WERE RIGHT WING. AND YET, THE CIVIL WAR TRIGGERED BY THE UPRISE OF THE ARMY OFFICIALS AND THE RIGHT WING PARTIES FOUND SANTANDER BACKING UP THE GOVERNMENT. THAT´S WHY RIGHT WING ONES DIDN´T DARE MOVE, AND THE ACCUSTOMED DEFENSE BOARD OF ALL THE LEFT WING PARTIES TOOK CONTROL OF THE SITUATION LIKE THEY DID IN BILBAO. HOWEVER, THEY DIDN´T THINK OF THE MODERATE INFLUENCE OF SUCH AN ORGANIZATION AS THAT OF THE BASQUE NATIONALISTS.”
9. “JUAN DE AJURIAGUERRA, PRESIDENT OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE BASQUE NATIONALISTIC PARTY, DECIDED TO REACH PEACE AGREEMENTS SEPARATELY. WITH GENERAL MANCINI, CAPTAIN OF BLACK ARROWS ITALIAN DIVISION. AN ANCESTRAL BASQUE TRADITION, ONE OF THE KEY PRINCIPLES OF A DEMOCRATIC PACIFISM, STARTED TO TAKE CONTROL OF THE THOUGHTS OF THE BASQUE ARMIES. BASQUE PEOPLE ARE AMONG THE ONES WHO TRAVEL MORE AROUND THE WORLD. THEY BUILT SHIPS WHERE LATER ON THEY TRAVELLED IN ORDER TO DISCOVER THE EAST HEMISPHERE. MUCH OF THE TREASURE IN AMERICA WERE FORGED BY BASQUE PEOPLE. THE GREAT CITIES IN THE SOUTH AMERICA WERE BUILT WITH BASQUE MONEY. HOWEVER, TOGETHER WITH THEIR LOVE FOR ADVENTURE IS THEIR PASSIONATE LOVE FOR THEIR HOME. THEIR IDEAL IS COMING BACK TO BIZKAIA.”
10. “IN THE GREEN MOUNTAINS, BASQUE MEN WERE GREAT WARRIORS AGAINST MOORS, GOTHS AND CASTILIANS. THEY KEPT THEIR OLD CULTURE, AND THEIR FREEDOM FREE FROM FEUDALISM. THAT CULTURE AND THAT FREEDOM MADE BASQUE PEOPLE PACIFIST AT HEART. BASQUE MEN WERE READY TO FIGHT FOR THE FREEDOM OF THEIR SEAS AND FOR THE FREEDOM OF THEIR OWN COUNTRY, BUT IT WAS NOT POSSIBLE FOR THEM TO TURN INTO AGGRESSORS IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY”.
11. “CENTURIES OF FIGHTS, ADVENTURES IN FIVE CONTINENTS HAVE MADE BASQUE PEOPLE REALLY RESILIENT AND QUIET. THEY CONTINUE TO BE FREE FROM ANY REGIMES. THEIR NON-CLASSIST MORALE STATE CAN´T BE FOUND ON WRITTEN CONSTITUTIONS, BUT IN THE HISTORY AND THE PREHISTORY, AND IT HAS NOT BEEN DEFENDED BY WEAPONS, BUT BY THE UNSHAKEABLE CONSCIENCE OF ITS ADVANTAGES OVER ANYTHING ELSE. BECAUSE BASQUE PEOPLE HAVE NEVER BEEN SLAVES NOR VILLAINS THEY ARE AHEAD OF THEIR NEIGHBOURS AND THEY KNOW IT. THEY ARE PROUD OF HAVING GOVERNED THEMSELVES, OF KEEPING THE ORDER, AND THE TRUE PEACE OF THE CHURCH. THEY GAVE FREEDOM TO ALL CONSCIENCES, FED THE HUNGRY ONES, HEALED THE SICK ONES, THEY RULED ALL THE SERVICES OF THE GOVERNMENT WITHOUT HAVING ANY DISPUTES BETWEEN THE EXECUTIVE POWER AND THE PEOPLE, NOR EVEN BETWEEN THE THEORETICAL DIVERGENTS ON THEIR EXECUTIVE CHAMBER. IN THE WHOLE OF SPAIN THEY WERE THE ONLY ONES WHO PROVED TO BE READY TO RULE. WHILE OTHERS KILLED, MASSACRED, TERRORIZED THE WORKING CLASSES AND SOLD THEIR HOME COUNTRY TO THE ENEMY, BASQUE PEOPLE JOINED THEIR LITTLE NATION WITH THE STRONG BONDS OF THE HUMAN SOLIDARITY. THEIR ROOTS ARE VERY DEEP AND THEIR LINAGE VERY OLD, BUT THEIR PROGRESS IS FULL OF FRESHNESS AND VIRTUE AND THEY GET RENEWED EVERY YEAR. THEY ACCUMULATE CONTINUAL ENERGY AND HEALTH, WHICH EMANATES FROM A SOCIETY WITHOUT CLASSES, AND THEY REMAIN STILL UNDER FIRE AND EXPLOSIONS, TO PROVIDE SHELTER TO FUTURE LEGISLATORS WHOM THEIR BASQUE PEOPLE CHOOSE. THEIR SYMBOL AND HISTORY IS THE TREE OF GERNIKA.”
IN TERMS OF SYMBOLS THE KEY ONE OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY IS THE IKURRIÑA. IT CONSISTS OF A RED GROUND SYMBOLIZING “ THE BISCAYAN PEOPLE (THE RACE), A GREEN SALTIRE REPRESENTING THE OAK OF GUERNICA, A SYMBOL OF THE OLD LAWS OF BIZCAY OR FUEROS; AND OVER THEM, THE WHITE CROSS OF GOD´S SYMBOL OF BASQUE CATHOLIC DEVOTION. IT WAS DESIGNED IN 1894 BY SABINO ARANA, AND ADOPTED AS THE FLAG OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY IN 1936. IN 1938, AFTER THE MILITARY DEFEAT OF THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT THE REGIME OF THE GENERAL FRANCO PROHIBITED THIS FLAG – ALTHOUGH IT CONTINUED TO BE USED IN THE BASQUE DEPARTMENTS OF FRANCE. IN THE FOLLOWING DECADES IT BECAME A SYMBOL OF DEFIANCE AND THE FIRST ACTIONS OF THE CLANDESTINE GROUP OF ETA INVOLVED PLACING FLAGS IN PUBLIC PLACES. THE BASQUE FLAG WAS LEGALISED AGAIN IN 1977 DURING THE SPANISH TRANSITION TO DEMOCRACY. TWO YEARS LATER, THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT ADOPTED IT AS THE FLAG OF THE BASQUE AUTONOMOUS COMMUNITY” (IKURRIÑA – WIKIPEDIA).
KEEPING IN MIND THE WHITE CROSS OF THE IKURRIÑA REPRESENTS GOD WE CAN SAY IN THE PAST BASQUE PEOPLE USED TO HAVE A STRONG FAITH IN GOD. THAT STRONG FAITH COULD BE SEEN IN 1937 IN THE NURSING HOME OF LA CARIDAD IN GERNIKA. BACK THEM 33 PEOPLE DIED THERE DUE TO THE BOMB DROPPED IN. AMONG THOSE 33 PEOPLE TWO NUNS. THERE WAS A RED CROSS FLAG HANGING FROM THE CEILING AND OTHER TWO IN THE WINDOWS.
IF WE THINK THOSE RED FLAGS COULD BE CLEARLY SEEN BY ANYONE, AND IF WE ADD TO THIS THE BOMBS FALLING DOWN NEAR THE CONVENT OF THE MERCENARY MOTHERS OF RENTERIA (APRIL 26, 1937), AND THE INTENSE BOMBARDMENT IN THREE CHURCHES WHILE MANY PEOPLE WERE CELEBRATING MASS, KILLING 14 NUNS AND 2 PRIESTS IT CAN BE SAID THAT STRONG BASQUE FAITH WAS SOMETHING CMTGS BACK THEM DID NOT LIKE ABOUT BASQUE PEOPLE, AND THEY WERE WILLING TO DO ANYTHING TO COUNTERATTACK IT. NOWADAYS THE BASQUE COUNTRY IS STILL SUFFERING THE CONSEQUENCES OF THOSE ACTIONS AGAINST ITS STRONG FAITH AND THEIR FREEDOM FOR JUSTICE AND TRUTH.
SOMETIMES WHEN LOOKING INTO THINGS AND EVENTS WHICH SEEM COMPLETELY UNRELATED WE REALIZE THEY ACTUALLY SHARE A LOT IN COMMON. THIS IS THE CASE OF THE ISLAND OF THE BAHAMAS AND AFRICA, WHICH NOONE WOULD TELL THEY ARE RELATED, BUT THEY ARE REALLY SINCE THE BAHAMAS´ SAND UNBELIVABLY COMES ALL THE WAY FROM AFRICA, AND IT´S THE WIND WHICH POSITIONS IT ON IT GIVING IT THAT AWSOME PARADISE LOOK.
ANOTHER EXAMPLE WHICH SHOWS US THINGS ARE NOT THE WAY THEY SEEM IS THE ONE OF VULTURES. THE POPULAR IMAGE WE´VE GOT OF THEM ISN´T BEAUTIFUL, BUT THE TRUTH IS THAT WHEN THEY FLY THEY LOOK ELEGANT. BESIDES THAT THEY´RE QUITE SHY AND THEY WAIT FOR 1-2 HOURS TO CHECK WHETHER THE ANIMAL THEY FIND IS ALREADY DEAD BEFORE THEY START EATING IT.
WE, HUMAN BEINGS, OFTEN FORGET ABOUT THE RELATION BETWEEN RELEVANT HISTORICAL EVENTS AND TODAY, SINCE SUCH EVENTS ARE KEY TO UNDERSTAND WHAT´S GOING ON TODAY; AND THE GOAL OF THIS ARTICLE IS TO REMIND US ALL OF THE TRUTH BEHIND SO MANY LIES TOLD ABOUT GERNIKA, DURANGO AND THE BASQUE COUNTRY TO DISCREDIT IT AND MAKE PEOPLE CONFUSE ABOUT A HORRIBLE CONSPIRATION BY CMTGS AGAINST THE BASQUE COUNTRY. WHY REVIEW IT AGAIN NOW? BECAUSE THE CONSPIRATION AGAINST THE BASQUE COUNTRY IS STILL GOING ON TODAY, THOUGH CMTGS´ WAYS ARE SO SUBTLE AND HIDDEN THAT GO UNNOTICED.
TIME GOES BY AND YET BLOODSHEDS LIKE THE ONE IN GERNIKA IN 1937 REMIND US WE´VE GOT TO REMEMBER WHAT REALLY HAPPENED THERE SINCE WE, BASQUE PEOPLE, DESERVE TRUTH. LIES AND MANIPULATION OF WHAT REALLY HAPPENED IN GERNIKA, LIKE IN OTHER BELIC EPISODES, SPREAD OUT IN MANY DIFFERENT BOOKS THROUGHOUT HISTORY, MUST NOT STOP US FROM BACKING UP THE TRUTH, THAT IS, THE BARBARISM AGAINST OUR MOST BASQUE NATURE, THAT IS, OUR NOBLE SPIRIT, OUR POWER.
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WERE BEHIND GERNIKA´S AND DURANGO´S BOMBARDMENTS, AND LET´S ALSO IMAGINE WHAT WAS GOING ON IN CATALONIA AS FOR THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE IN NOVEMBER 2017 WAS NO COINCIDENCE. LET´S IMAGINE THE TIMING THERE WAS NOT DECIDED BY CATALONIANS BUT BY CMTGS, WHO DID INFILTRATE CATALONIA TO DO THAT KIND OF BRAINWASHING JOB, IN ORDER TO CARRY OUT A SLOWING DOWN IN THE SPANISH ECONOMY AND ALSO TO DISTRACT ATTENTION FROM WORLD TERROR ATTACKS AMONG SOME OTHER THINGS. THE FOLLOWING QUOTES MAY HELP US UNDERSTAND SOME OF THE CONFUSING EVENTS GOING ON TODAY:
1. “…IF BASQUE PEOPLE HAD HAD BOMBING AIR FORCE THEY WOULD HAVE DESTROYED THE ITALIAN DIVISION BLACK ARROWS MAY 1-3, 1937, AND THE ATTACK TO BILBAO WOULD HAVE BEEN PREVENTED. NOW WE´LL SEE HOW THE WORLD CONSPIRED TO AVOID FASCISM PLANS FROM SUFFERING SUCH HUGE DEFEAT. THE REPUBLIC HAD PROMISED TO SEND AIR FORCE TO BILBAO IN ORDER TO DEFEND IT, DESPITE THE MANY DIFFICULTIES BIZKAIA HAD. THE PROBLEM WAS HOW TO MAKE THOSE PLANES GO FROM LEVANTE TO THE NORTH. CISNEROS DIDN´T WANT TO SEND AIR FORCE IN DIRECT FLIGHT. HE THOUGHT OF SENDING THE AIR FORCE THROUGH FRANCE WHERE THEY COULD GET FUEL AND ARRIVE FAST IN BILBAO, FLYING OVER THE GULF OF BIZKAIA. THE EXECUTION OF THIS PLAN WAS POSTPONED DURING THE CRITICAL PERIOD OF THE BATTLE OF BERMEO, DUE TO THE CIVIL SUPERWAR OF THE SINDICATES OF BARCELONA; THE CATALONIA AIR FORCE HAD PROMISED TO COOPERATE DEFENDING BIZKAIA. ONE MORE TIME, THE EXTREME LEFT COMBINED THINGS WITH ASTURIAS AND SANTANDER, IN ORDER TO MAKE BASQUE PEOPLE SUFFER A SLOW TORTURE” (ARBOL DE GUERNICA. G.L. STEER).
2. “THE BOMBING OF GUERNICA (26 APRIL 1937) WAS AN AERIAL BOMBING OF THE BASQUE TOWN OF GUERNICA DURING THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR. IT WAS CARRIED OUT AT THE BEHEST OF FRANCISCO FRANCO´S NATIONALIST GOVERNMENT BY ITS ALLIES” (BOMBING OF GUERNICA. WIKIPEDIA).
3. “THE FRENCH NEWSPAPER L´HUMANITÉ POINTED OUT WITH THE BOMBARDMENT OF GERNIKA ALL CRUEL RECORDS HAD BEEN BROKEN, AND WARNED ALL WORLD CATHOLICS TO TAKE NOTE OF IT, AND SO “WHEN THEY HEAR SOMEOME SAY SPANISH FASCISM FIGHTS FOR THE DEFENSE OF RELIGION THEY SHOULD ANSWER ONLY ONE WORD: GERNIKA” (GERNIKA, EL BOMBARDEO. IMANOL VILLA).
THE THING IS THAT CMTGS ARE FACTS DISTORTION SPECIALISTS . CMTGS BOMBARDED GERNIKA AND THEN ACCUSED THE INNOCENT ONES OF WHAT THEY DID. THERE´S ENOUGH EVIDENCE TO STATE THERE WAS GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCE IN THE REBEL ARMY DESPITE THE LIES FROM RADIO SALAMANCA AND GENERAL QUEIPO DE LLANO DENYING ALL THAT.
4. “…APRIL 27, 1937 THE BOMBERS DIDN´T FLY THE WAY THE MISSION REPORTS SHOWED. BESIDES, AS THE LEGION CONDOR REPORT DIDN´T SAY ANYTHING ABOUT FIRE, NOBODY IN THE REBEL BAND SUSPECTED THE RESPONSIBILITY WAS THEIRS. THIS BLUNDER MADE THE NEWS ABOUT GERNIKA, THE TRUTH ABOUT THE BOMBING, SPREAD RAPIDLY ALL OVER EUROPE” (GERNIKA, EL BOMBARDEO. IMANOL VILLA).
LET´S IMAGINE THAT WAS NOT A MISTAKE, THAT IS, THE FACT THAT IN THE GERMAN AND ITALIAN REPORTS THERE WEREN´T ANY REFERENCES TO GERNIKA DOES NOT MEAN CMTGS DIDN´T PLAN TO FIRE GERNIKA. LET´S IMAGINE MOLA WAS THE BRAIN OF THIS SADISM AND LET´S IMAGINE MOLA KNEW SOMEONE WHO SPOKE GERMAN AND BRIBED HIM TO TELL GOERING TO CARRY OUT MOLA´S CRUEL PLAN. LET´S IMAGINE MOLA´S CRUEL PLAN WAS TO ASK FOR HELP FROM GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCES NOT TO HAVE ANY REFERENCES TO THE DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA, NOT TO BE UNCOVERED JUST IN CASE THE WHOLE TRUTH WAS KNOWN SOMEDAY, LIKE IT FINALLY DID. THIS WAY CMTGS COULD ALWAYS ARGUE THAT SINCE GERNIKA WASN´T MENTIONED IN ANY GERMAN OR ITALIAN MISSION REPORTS ONLY RED ONES, RUSSIAN AND FRENCH ONES, WERE RESPONSIBLE OF THEM.
THE SAME AS ALL THAT PREMEDITATED CONFUSION AS TO WHAT REALLY HAPPENED IN GERNIKA AT THE TIME HAPPENS IN THE WORLD TODAY. NOONE WOULD THINK THAT SPAIN AND WORLD TERROR TODAY WOULD BE RELATED, AND YET PIECES OF NEWS SUCH AS THE ONE OF OCTOBER 25, 2017 ABOUT A 52-YEAR-OLD SPANISH MAN DETAINED, SINCE HE WAS A MEMBER OF DAESCH, WHO HAD BEEN IN PRISON UNTIL 2011, ONLY ADDS MORE EVIDENCE FOR THE EXISTENCE OF A SPANISH MAFIA. THAT SPANISH MAFIA IS TRYING TO BLOCK EUROPE BY MEANS OF TERROR ATTACKS, BLOCK THE U.S. WITH A BUNCH OF TERROR ATTACKS LIKE THE LAST ONE ON SUNDAY NOVEMBER 5, 2017 IN A BAPTIST CHURCH IN TEXAS, KILLING 26 PEOPLE, BLOCK SPAIN ITSELF BY MEANS OF CATALONIA´S INTENT OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE, AND NOW TRYING TO BLOCK THE WHOLE WORLD BY MEANS OF UNCOVERING THE PAPERS OF PARADISE.
ALL RIGHT, LET´S BE CLEAR HERE ABOUT THE PAPERS OF PARADISE. THIS HAS BEEN GOING ON FOR MANY DECADES AND EVERYONE OF US KNEW OF IT, AND NOONE SAID ANYTHING BECAUSE MOST OF THE PEOPLE INVOLVED HAD BEEN ADVISED BY PROFESSIONALS TO DO SO. WE KNOW THAT IS NOTHING COMPARED TO THE CRIMES THEY SHOULD BE AFTER. IT´S JUST ONE MORE EXCUSE TO DISTRACT ATTENTION FROM MORE SERIOUS ISSUES, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THE CASE OF THE 29-YEAR-OLD TERRORIST, SAIPOV, WHO KILLED 8 PEOPLE AND HURT 11 NOVEMBER 2, 2017 IN MANHATTAN, U.S.
BESIDES DISTRACTION CMTGS MAKE USE OF THEIR QUAKERY ABILITY TO SPREAD CONFUSION, AS THEY´VE RECENTLY DONE WITH PUTIN´S THREE COUNSELLORS. LET´S IMAGINE THE AMERICAN ATTORNEYS AGAINST THOSE 3 RUSSIAN COUSELLORS WERE BRIBED TO SAY SUCH THING, BEING A TOTAL LIE ITSELF. OF COURSE, MR. PUTIN DENIED SUCH ACCUSATIONS AGAINST HIS COUNSELLORS NOVEMBER 11, 2017, SINCE THEY DID THEIR JOB RIGHT.
ALL THAT QUAKERY ABILITY AND CONFUSION ARE PART OF THE SINISTER GAMES CMTGS PLAY. ONE OF THE MOST SINISTER GAMES THEY PLAYED WAS BACK TO THE TIME WHEN THE BOMBARDMENT OF GERNIKA TOOK PLACE. THE FOLLOWING QUOTES GIVE US RELEVANT CLUES AS TO WHAT WE´RE TALKING ABOUT:
1. IMANOL VILLA IS RIGHT WHEN HE TALKS OF A SYNISTER GAME ON GERNIKA:
“ GENERAL FRANCO NEEDED A PLANE, THE DRAGON RAPIDE, TO FLY FROM THE CANARY ISLANDS TO TETUÁN IN ORDER TO TAKE CHARGE OF THE QUALIFIED TROOPS TO CROSS THE STRAIT TO THE PENINSULA. IT´S PARADIGMATIC AND RELEVANT THAT BOTH SANJURJO – MILITARY COUP LEADER – AND MOLA – TRUE BRAIN OF THE OPERATION – DIED IN AIR ACCIDENTS”.
2. “HISTORIAN MANUEL MONTERO SAID THIS:
“ WHAT HAPPENED JULY 18 1936 IS A COUP D´ETATE WHICH DIDN´T GO AS THEY PLANNED IT, SINCE IT WENT WRONG. ON THE OTHER HAND IT´S THE ARMY, FOLLOWED UP BY THE CATHOLIC RIGHT WING, THE TRADITIONAL RIGHT WING, WHO ARE GOING TO BACK UP THE POLITICAL UPHEAVAL, AND IN FRONT OF THEM THE FRENTE POPULAR, THE DEMOCRATIC FORCES, THE LEFT WING FORCES WHO ARE GOING TO DEFEND THE CURRENT GOVERNMENT. AND IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY SOMETHING VERY SIMILAR HAPPENS. THERE ARE GROUPS WHICH SUPPORT THE MILITAR UPRISING, ABOVE ALL IN NABARRA, PARTS OF GIPUZKOA, AND IN ALABA THE TRADITIONALISTS, THE CARLISTS ARE GOING TO MOVILIZE EXCLUSIVELY IN FAVOR OF THE REBELS. THE FORCES OF THE FRENTE POPULAR, TOGETHER WITH THE ANARQUISTS, SOCIALISTS, REPUBLICANS, COMMUNISTS ARE GOING TO BACK UP – LIKE IN THE REST OF SPAIN – THE REPUBLIC, THE LEGITIMATE GOVERNMENT AND THE ESTABLISHED LEGALITY. THE BASQUE NATIONALISM, PNV AND ANV, IS GOING TO STAND BY THE REPUBLIC, AND SO IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY THERE´S GOING TO TAKE PLACE THE SAME KIND OF BREAKING APART WITH THE REST OF SPAIN.”
3. “ GREAT BRITAIN FELT HORRIFIED BY THE MECHANISMS WHICH CAUSED THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR” – EXPLAINS ANTHONY BEEVOR. FOR THE CONSERVATIVE EDEN, FOREIGN AFFAIRS MINISTER WHO HAD SEEN IN 1ST PERSON THE HORRORS OF THE WWI, THE SPANISH CASE COULD DERIVE INTO A SORT OF SARAJEVO, WHICH WOULD IMPLY A FAST EXTENSION OF THE CONFLICT ALL OVER EUROPE.”
“EVERYTHING STARTED TO CHANGE BEFORE JULY 1936 SINCE THE REPUBLIC EXCITED BASQUE PEOPLE´S SPIRITS IN FAVOR OF AN AUTONOMY STATUS. PEOPLE FROM LA ARBOLEDA AND GALLARTA STARTED COMING TO GERNIKA ASKING FOR VOLUNTEERS AND MANY VOLUNTEERS WENT WITH THE VOLUNTEERS REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT, AND SOME WITH THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT TOO. AND THIS WAY, GERNIKA UNAWARE OF IT BECOME INVOLVED IN THE WAR.”
“IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY THERE WERE 6 POLITICAL PARTIES: PNV, ANV,THE SOCIALIST PARTY, REPUBLICAN PARTIES AND THE COMMUNIST PARTY. OCTOBER 7, JOSE ANTONIO AGUIRRE, PRESIDENT OF THE 1ST BASQUE GOVERNMENT TOOK POSSESSION OF ITS POST DURING THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR. IN THE REST OF SPAIN EVENTS SPEEDED UP IN FAVOR OF THE FASCIST PARTY WHICH WAS GAINING GROUND. IN SEPTEMBER 1936, FRANCO TOGETHER WITH MOLA WERE ALMOST CERTAIN THEY WOULD WIN THE WAR, HOWEVER WITH THE HELP OF THE RUSSIAN AIR FORCE AND THE INTERNATIONAL BRIGADES HELPING THE REPUBLIC IN MADRID, FRANCO´S ARMIES ADVANCE WAS STOPPED.”
“ON THE OTHER HAND,THE GERMAN CONSULTANTS ADVISED FRANCO TO CHANGE PLANS AND MOVE THE ARMIES TO THE NORTH, AND SO THE BOMBS REACHED GERNIKA. THE REPUBLICAN AREA IN THE NORTH WAS NOT HOMOGENEOUS – EXPLAINS ANTHONY BEEVOR -. ASTURIAS AND SANTANDER WERE CONTROLLED BY SOCIALISTS AND COMMUNISTS AND THERE WAS ALSO A SIGNIFICANT ANARCHIST PRESENCE. HOWEVER, THE BASQUE COUNTRY WAS VERY DIFFERENT. BASQUE PEOPLE WERE MORE CONSERVATIVE AND CATHOLIC. THEIR PRESIDENT WAS DEMOCRAT AND CHRISTIAN. THE ONLY REASON WHY THEY DECIDED TO BACK UP REPUBLICANISM WAS BECAUSE THEY HAD PROMISED THEM THE AUTONOMY. EVEN FOR THE BRITISH ONES BASQUE PEOPLE WERE VERY DIFFERENT FROM THE REST OF THE REPUBLICAN SPAIN. GREAT BRITAIN HAD HAD IMPORTANT CONTACTS WITH BASQUE PEOPLE FOR A LONG TIME. BESIDES, DURING THE EUROPEAN CONFLICT BASQUE PEOPLE HAD LEANED TOWARDS THE ENGLISH, THE ALLIES, WHILE IN CASTILE THEY WERE INCLINED TOWARDS THE GERMANS.”
4. KLAUS MAIER: “GENERAL MOLA, MAJOR OF THE NORTH ARMY, DEMANDED RICHTHOFEN TO DESTROY TOTALLY THE INDUSTRY IN THE NORTH OF SPAIN, SINCE IN HIS OPINION SPAIN WAS SUFFERING DUE TO THE FACT THAT THERE WERE SO MANY WORKERS IN THOSE NORTHERN FACTORIES. “
5. “GEORGE LOWTHER STEER WAS BORN IN SOUTH AFRICA IN 1909. AFTER FINISHING HIS STUDIES IN OXFORD HE STARTED WORKING AS A JOURNALIST. IN APRIL 1937 G. STEER ARRIVED IN BILBAO,AND ON THE MORNING OF APRIL 1937 HE SAW HOW THE GERMAN AIR FORCE THREW DOWN BOMBS IN THE CROSSROADS OF ARBAZEGI-GERRIKAIZ:
6. “NICHOLAS RANKIN:
“THE TIMES SENT G. STEER TO SPAIN TO COVER THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR AND HE STARTED IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY.
THEN HE WENT TO BURGOS AND TOLEDO AND SAW HOW THE WHOLE OF SPAIN WAS OCCUPIED BY FRANCO, AND HE FOUND OUT IT QUITE UNPLEASANT. G. STEER WITNESSED HOW GENERAL MOLA OCCUPIED GIPUZKOA FROM THE FRENCH BORDER. G. STEER WAS CLOSELY WATCHED AND CENSORED, AND AFTER SOME TIME HE LEFT SPAIN. HE ARRIVED IN BIZKAIA IN JANUARY 1937 AND A FEW DAYS LATER THEY TOLD HIM HIS WIFE HAD DIED WHILE GIVING BIRTH IN LONDON, AND THAT WAS A TURNING POINT OF HIS LIFE. THEREFORE, HE DECIDED TO STAY IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY DURING THE CAMPAIGN IN THE NORTH FRONT. HE SHOWED A TOTAL COMMITMENT TO HIS JOB AND TO THE GROUP HE THOUGHT WAS THE RIGHT ONE TO BE HELPED AND BE BACKED UP.”
“IN HIS CHRONICLES HE EXPRESSED THE SUFFERING AND THE IMPACT OF THE BRUTAL WAR, AND OF DEATH ITSELF.“
“G. STEER GOT ALONG REALLY WELL WITH THE BASQUE ARMY AND BECAME ONE OF PRESIDENT AGUIRRE´S CLOSEST COLLABORATORS:
DURING HIS LIFE G. STEER WORKED AS A JOURNALIST, WRITER AND ARMY OBSERVER. AFTER MARRYING A 2ND TIME TO ESME´ BARTON , THE WW2 TOOK HIM TO INDIA WHERE HE DIED IN A CAR ACCIDENT. THE WATCH HE WAS WEARING AT THAT MOMENT HAD BEEN PRESIDENT AGUIRRE´S PRESENT, AND IT HAD THE FOLLOWING INSCRIPTION:
“TO G. STEER FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY”.”
“IN THE ARTICLE THE TRAGEDY OF GUERNICA G. STEER WROTE THIS:
“IN THE FORM OF ITS EXECUTION AND THE SCALE OF THE DESTRUCTION IT WROUGHT, NO LESS THAN IN THE SELECTION OF ITS OBJECTIVE, THE RAID ON GUERNICA IS UNPARALLELED IN MILITARY HISTORY. A FACTORY PRODUCING WAR MATERIAL LAY OUTSIDE THE TOWN AND WAS UNTOUCHED. SO WERE TWO BARRACKS SOME SOME DISTANCE FROM THE TOWN. THE TOWN LAY FAR BEHIND THE LINES. THE OBJECT OF THE BOMBARDMENT WAS SEEMINGLY THE DEMORALIZATION OF THE CIVIL POPULATION AND THE DESTRUCTION OF THE CRADLE OF THE BASQUE RACE. EVERY FACT BEARS OUT THIS APPRECIATION, BEGINNING WITH THE DAY WHEN THE DEED WAS DONE. THE EFFECT OF THE BOMBARDMENT OF GUERNICA, THE BASQUES´HOLY CITY, HAS BEEN PROFOUND AND HAS LED PRESIDENT AGUIRRE TO ISSUE THE FOLLOWING STATEMENT IN THIS MORNING´S BASQUE PRESS:
“THE GERMAN AIRMEN IN THE SERVICE OF THE SPANISH REBELS HAVE BOMBARDED GUERNICA, BURNING THE HISTORIC TOWN WHICH IS HELD IS SUCH VENERATION BY ALL BASQUES. THEY HAVE SOUGHT TO WOUND US IN THE MOST SENSITIVE OF OUR PATRIOTIC SENTIMENTS, ONCE MORE MAKING IT ENTIRELY CLEAR WHAT EUZKADI MAY EXPECT OF THOSE WHO DO NOT HESITATE TO DESTROY US DOWN TO THE VERY SANCTUARY WHICH RECORDS THE CENTURIES OF OUR LIBERTY AND OUR DEMOCRACY. BEFORE THIS OUTRAGE ALL WE BASQUES MUST REACT WITH VIOLENCE, SWEARING FROM THE BOTTOM OF OUR HEARTS TO DEFEND THE PRINCIPLES OF OUR PEOPLE WITH UNHEARD OF STUBBORNNESS AND HEROISM IF THE CASE REQUIRES IT”.
NICHOLAS RANKIN: ” AT THAT TIME THE TIMES WAS AN IMPORTANT NEWSPAPER. ALL PARLAMENTARY MEMBERS READ IT AND WHAT WAS RELEVANT WAS IN THERE. AND SO THE PARLAMENTARY MEMBERS, THE CHURCH, LABOR UNIONS AND EVERYONE SUPPORTING THE REPUBLIC, ALL REJECTED THE SADISM CARRIED OUT IN A PEACEFUL CITY SUCH AS GUERNICA.”
“ANTHONY BEEVOR: ” G. STEER´S ARTICLE WAS PUBLISHED IN LONDON AND NEW YORK AND HAD AN IMMEDIATE EFFECT IN THE WHOLE WORLD. FOR MANY POLITICIANS, EDEN AMONG THEM, GERNIKA WAS THE BEGINNING OF THE HORROR REPRESENTED BY THE NAZI REGIME. ” “REGARDING THIS POINT KLAUS MAIER SAID THIS: “ALL THIS REINFORCED THE LATENT FEAR FOR THE AIR ATTACK, ESPECIALLY IN GREAT BRITAIN. IT´S REGISTERED IN THE ACTS THAT FOR EXAMPLE CHAMBERLAIN WAS WARNED BY HIS OWN SECRET MILITARY SERVICE, THE MI-5, IN THE NEGOTIATION OF SEPTEMBER 1938, DURING THE SUDETEN CRISIS, ABOUT NOT TAKING PART IN THE WAR, SINCE GREAT BRITAIN WOULDN´T BE PREPARED TO FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE GERMAN AIRMEN WHICH WOULD BE SOON EXPECTED.”
7. JESUS SALAS : “THE APRIL 28 OFFICIAL REPORT STATED GERNIKA WAS NOT A MILITARY OBJECTIVE FOR THE SPANISH AIRMEN…”
LET´S IMAGINE WHAT WAS WRITTEN IN THAT REPORT WAS A LIE. LET´S IMAGINE GERNIKA WAS A MILITARY OBJECTIVE BUT IT WAS CMTGS ALONE WHO PLANNED IT WITHOUT TELLING ANYONE. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS´S PLAN WAS THE FOLLOWING: CONTACT GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCE IN ORDER TO HELP THEM DESTROY REPUBLICANS AND NEVER TELL THEM THAT THEIR REAL OBJECTIVE OF THE SADIST BOMBARDMENTS WOULD BE THE DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA AS THIS HISTORIC CITY WAS THE EMBLEMATIC SYMBOL OF FREEDOM AND DEMOCRACY TO HARM THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT INSTITUTION. LET´S IMAGINE THE 3 SPANISH CMTGS FOOLED THE GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCE TELLING THEM THEIR OBJECTIVE WERE THE REPUBLICANS, AND THAT OF COURSE AVOIDING THE NAME OF GERNIKA FROM BEING WRITTEN IN ANY DOCUMENTS. IT WAS AN AWFUL LOT OF CYNICAL MANEUVERS CARRIED OUT BY CMTGS.
JUST LIKE GERNIKA PLANNED MASSACRE IN 1937 THE WORLD TODAY IS ALSO THE VICTIM OF CMTGS´S MODERN MANEUVERS. G. STEER SAID THAT IN THE FUTURE EACH CITIZEN WOULD BE CONSIDERED A MILITARY OBJECTIVE AND I FULLY AGREE WITH HIM. G. STEER HIMSELF SUFFERED IT, AND NICHOLAS RANKIN BACKED THAT UP WHEN HE STATED G. STEER HAD BEEN CLOSELY WATCHED AND CENSORED. LET´S IMAGINE THE CRASH OF THE HEAVILY LOADED ARMY JEEP DRIVEN BY G. STEER ON 25 DECEMBER 1944 ON THE WAY TO A CHRISTMAS PARTY IN BURMA WAS NOT AN ACCIDENT BUT A PLANNED ONE AGAINST A MILITARY OBJECTIVE, THAT IS, AGAINST THE SMART MIND OF THE ONLY JOURNALIST WHO REALIZED GERNIKA´S MASSACRE HAD BEEN SUCH A PLANNED ONE IT HAD TRANSCENDED THE PUNCTUAL REPORTING ACT.
THE THING IS THAT TODAY´S CMTGS, THE ONES BEHIND LONDON´S ATTACKS, U.S. ATTACKS, BRUSSELS´ ATTACKS, GERMANY´S, FRANCE´S AND MANY MORE COUNTRIES´ ARE THE DESCENDANTS OF THOSE CMTGS WHO WERE BEHIND GERNIKA´S ATTACKS. AND ALL THOSE ATTACKS ONLY CONFIRM THE TRUE HORRORS OF THE MODERN WAR G. STEER WARNES US ALL ABOUT. IF CMTGS HAD BEEN MASSACRED BY US, BASQUE PEOPLE, CMTGS WOULD HAVE KILLED ALL BASQUE PEOPLE ALREADY, SINCE CMTGS ARE REALLY WICKED AND NEVER FORGET NOR FORGIVE. THEY WERE TAUGHT FROM AN EARLY AGE HOW TO BE REALLY CRUEL, AND SO IT´S ONLY NATURAL TO THEM TO KEEP BEING CRUEL TIME AFTER TIME, NO MATTER HOW MUCH WE HELPED THEM OR HOW MUCH WE MAY HAVE DONE FOR THEM IN THE PAST. AS THE SAYING GOES : “GRATITUDE IS THE SIGN OF THE NOBLE SOULS”, AND SO CMTGS DON´T KNOW WHATSOEVER WHAT GRATITUDE NOR WHAT A NOBLE SOUL REALLY IMPLIES, MEANS OR FEELS LIKE.
IT WAS MONDAY, SEPT. 18 2017,
I WAS DRIVING MY CAR,
THINKING ABOUT
MAKING IT ON TIME
WHEN SUDDENLY
I SAW G.A.,
THE SUPER GRASSHOPPER
ON TOP OF MY FRONT LEFT
WINDSHIELD WIPER.
´COULDN´T BELIEVE IT!,
I WAS DRIVING AT 80 KPH
& LATER ON AT 100 KPH
TURNING ON THE WINDSHIELD WIPER
SINCE IT WAS RAINING,
& YET HE KEPT ON
HOLDING HIMSELF
ONTO THE WINDSHIELD WIPER.
I TRIED NOT 2 TURN ON
THE WINDSHIELD WIPER
THAT MUCH,
SINCE I WAS CONCERNED
ABOUT G.A.
THE SUPER GRASSHOPPER.
I CAME 2 A FORK,
TOOK A RIGHT,
& THERE AT A STOP SIGN
I TURNED THE WINDSHIELD WIPER ON
SO THAT G.A. COULD LAND
ON SAFER GROUND,
& I SAW HOW THE WINDSHIELD WIPER
THREW HIM 2 THE LEFT.
WHAT A RIDE G. A. HAD!
I FELT HAPPY 4 G. A.
THINKING G.A. FINALLY WAS SAFE,
FROM SPEED & THE WINDSHIELD WIPER.
I GOT 2 MY DESTINATION,
I STOPPED MY CAR,
& 5 MINUTES LATER
GOT BACK 2 IT AGAIN.
LATER I WAS HEADING
2 ANOTHER DESTINATION,
AN AUTO REPAIR SHOP,
& WHEN I GOT THERE
I HAD COMPLETELY FORGOTTEN
ABOUT G. A.,
BUT GUESS WHAT?,
WELL,
THERE HE WAS,
JUMPING FROM MY CAR
INTO THE AUTO REPAIR SHOP
& WALKING AROUND THE PLACE.
WHAT A RIDE G. A. HAD!
´COULDN´T BELIEVE IT!,
THIS SUPER GRASSHOPPER
WANTED 2 COME WITH ME,
INSTEAD OF ENJOYING
THE PEACE & QUIET OF NATURE,
& THEN DECIDED 2 STAY
AT THE AUTO REPAIR SHOP
2 TAKE CARE OF MY CAR,
SINCE IT WAS GOING 2 BE THERE
THE WHOLE NIGHT
& THE FOLLOWING MORNING.
WHAT A RIDE G.A. HAD!
WHY WOULD A GRASSHOPPER
WANT 2 BEAR
SUCH SPEED ON TOP OF A CAR?
TOMORROW,
WHEN BACK 2 THE AUTO REPAIR SHOP
I´LL BE LOOKING 4 G.A.
THE SUPER GRASSHOPPER.
WHO KNOWS?
HE MIGHT WANT
2 GET 2 MY PLACE AS WELL…
WHAT A RIDE G. A. HAD!
CMTGS LOVE VICE AND LICENTIOUSNESS, AND IN ORDER TO GET THOSE THEY ACCESS POLITICS FIRST, THEN EDUCATION AND LATER ON ALL THE REST OF FIELDS. ALMOST 30 YEARS AGO WE SAW HOW RELEVANT HISTORY EPISODES WERE REMOVED FROM TEXTBOOKS AND HOW PHILOSOPHY WAS ALSO DRIVEN OUT OF THE WAY. WHY SUCH IMPORTANT SUBJECTS WERE ELIMINATED FROM SECONDARY TEXTBOOKS? LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THEY GOT RID OF SO MANY IMPORTANT HISTORY EPISODES IN SECONDARY TEXTBOOKS WAS BECAUSE CMTGS ( WHO BECAME POLITICIANS, TEACHERS, ELECTRICIANS, SOUND TECHNICIANS, MAYORS, DOCTORS, LAWYERS, NOTARIES AND MOLES AT THE SAME TIME AS WELL) WANTED TO HIDE WHAT THE CMTGS´ ANCESTORS HAD DONE IN THE PAST, THAT IS THEIR CRUEL KILLINGS, AND WHAT´S MORE FOR NO REASON AT ALL. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY CMTGS DECIDED TO REMOVE PHILOSOPHY FROM SECONDARY SCHOOLS WAS ALSO TO DEPRIVE YOUNG PEOPLE FROM THINKING AND THEREFORE FROM TURNING INTO COMPETENCE TO THEM IN POLITICS.
MOST TIMES THE REASONS BEHIND EVENTS ARE QUITE HIDDEN. THIS IS THE CASE OF THE SUN WHEN IT´S AT ITS ZENITH IN THE SAHARA DESERT PROPELLING TROPICAL STORMS AND HURRICANES IN THE CARIBBEAN. THE SAME HAPPENS TODAY WHEN THE KEY WORLD FACT OF IGNORING GOD FUELS THE EXPANSION OF CMTGS TRYING TO INFECT PEOPLE WITH THEIR EVIL BY MEANS OF VIOLENT PRACTICES AND JOINING OTHER TERRORIST GROUPS LIKE DAESH FOR EXAMPLE.
HYPOCRSY RUNS THE WORLD. THE FOLLOWING ARE JUST THREE EXAMPLES OF THE TONS OF THEM ANYWHERE WE LOOK AT TODAY.
THE FIRST ONE HAS TO DO WITH THE PRACTICE OF TYING BURNING TORCHES TO THE HORNS OF BULLS IN FRONT OF CHEERING CROWDS IN WHAT IS CALLED SPANISH “BURNING BULL FESTIVALS”. SEEING AN INNOCENT BEING TERRIFIED THE MOMENT THEY ATTACH THE BURNING TORCHES TO THE TOP OF THEIR HEADS, AND DYING SOON AFTER IN A COLLISION IS A REAL DISGRACE. IF SUCH PAIN AND HORROR BRINGS SUCH “JOY” TO PEOPLE SOMETHING IS GOING WRONG, AND HYPOCRYSY HAS TO DO WITH IT.
WE CAN FIND THE SECOND EXAMPLE IN THE NAME OF “LAND OF A MILLION ELEPHANTS” WHEN TALKING ABOUT LAOS, SINCE THEIR ELEPHANT POPULATION HAS FALLEN BY MORE THAN 75% SINCE THE 1980S DUE TO ILLEGAL ELEPHANT TRADE, SELLING THEM TO ZOOS AND OTHERS. THEREFORE WHAT WAS SUPPOSED TO BE LAOS NATIONAL SYMBOL IS ILLEGALLY TRADED COMMERCIALLY. ANOTHER REAL DISGRACE!
THIRD, ABOUT 50,000 GREYHOUNDS ARE KILLED EVERY YEAR SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY STOP WINNING. WE DON´T WANT GREYHOUND RACES, WE DON´T WANT TO SEE THEM IN TINY CAGES AND THEN BEING ABUSED. ALL THE COUNTRIES WHO SUPPORT SUCH BARBARISM SHOULD END IT AS SOON AS POSSIBLE TO PUT AN END TO THIS UNBEARABLE HYPOCRISY WE ARE ALL SURROUNDED BY.
CMTGS DO ALL THEY CAN TO MAKE MONEY, SPECIALLY STEALING IT, STEALING DRUGS CONFISCATED ( THAT´S WHY DRUGS WILL ALWAYS BE OUT THERE ), GETTING INTO BUSINESSES AND GIVING THE WORST OF ADVICE ONCE INSIDE, SO THAT THOSE BUSINESSES GO BANKRUPT AND THEN THEY ARE FINALLY ABLE TO GET BARGAIN PRICES , AND THROUGH TRAFFICKING, SPECIALLY HUMAN TRAFFICKING. THEIR WAY IS BASICALLY LYING 24/7. AS THEY ALSO WORK ON TV THEIR SET UPS ARE EASILY BROADCASTED AND MOST PEOPLE BELIEVE “THE NEWS” THEY WANT US TO SEE AND HEAR ABOUT. FOR INSTANCE WHEN A PROVINCE IS BEING WATCHED FOR CERTAIN REASONS AND CMTGS KNOW THEY ARE BEING CAUGHT THAT´S WHEN THEIR MALICE COMES UP AND THEY COME OUT WITH THE STRANGEST STORIES ONE CAN IMAGINE TO MAKE PEOPLE THINK THEY´RE HUMAN, AND THAT SOMETHING GOOD IS AT LEAST TOLD ABOUT THEM. THERE ARE MANY NEWS WE NEVER HEAR ABOUT OR WE HEAR MONTHS AFTER THEY REALLY TOOK PLACE, SIMPLY BECAUSE CMTGS BRIBE THE MEDIA NOT TO BROADCAST THEM SINCE THOSE PIECES OF NEWS HAVE TO DO WITH THEIR PROVINCES AND WITH THEIR CRIMES.
AS FOR TODAY, CMTGS ARE REALLY DESPERATE BECAUSE THEY ARE BEING UNCOVERED. HOW IS THIS HAPPENING? HERE WE GO:
1. IN PARIS ATTACKS IN 2015 MORE THAN 140 PEOPLE WERE KILLED.
2. SAN BERNARDINO TERROR ATTACK IN CALIFORNIA ON DECEMBER 2, 2015 LEFT 14 PEOPLE DEAD AND 22 SERIOUSLY INJURED. SUCH ATTACK CONSISTED OF “ A MASS SHOOTING AND AN ATTEMPTED BOMBING AT THE INLAND REGIONAL CENTER IN SAN BERNARDINO. THE PERPETRATORS, SYED RIZWAN FAROOK ( A U.S. -BORN CITIZEN OF PAKISTANI DESCENT, WHO WORKED AS A HEALTH DEPARTMENT EMPLOYEE ) AND TASHFEEN MALIK ( A PAKISTANI-BORN LAWFUL PERMANENT RESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES ), WERE A MARRIED COUPLE. AFTER THE SHOOTING, THE COUPLE FLED IN A RENTED SPORT UTILITY VEHICLE (SUV). 4 HOURS LATER,POLICE PURSUED THEIR VEHICLE AND KILLED THEM IN A SHOOTOUT. ACCORDING TO THE FBI´S INVESTIGATION, THE PERPETRATORS WERE “HOMEGROWN VIOLENT EXTREMISTS” INSPIRED BY FOREIGN TERRORIST GROUPS” (WIKIPEDIA). LET´S IMAGINE FAROOK AND MALIK WERE DIRECTED BY OTHER FOREIGN TERRORIST GROUPS AND WERE RECENTLY ( ABOUT ONLY 1 MONTH BEFORE THE ATTACK) PART OF A TERRORIST MAFIA.
3. MARCH 22, 2016 BRUSSELS BOMBINGS “KILLED 32 CIVILIANS AND 3 PERPETRATORS, AND MORE THAN 300 PEOPLE WERE INJURED. THE PERPETRATORS BELONGED TO A TERRORIST CELL WHICH HAD BEEN INVOLVED IN THE NOVEMBER 2015 PARIS ATTACKS. THE BRUSSELS BOMBINGS HAPPENED SHORTLY AFTER A SERIES OF POLICE RAIDS TARGETING THE GROUP” (WIKIPEDIA).
4. ORLANDO NIGHTCLUB SHOOTING ON JUNE 12, 2016: “OMAR MATEEN, A 29-YEAR-OLD SECURITY GUARD KILLED 49 PEOPLE AND WOUNDED 58 OTHERS IN ORLANDO, FLORIDA. HE WAS SHOT AND KILLED BY ORLANDO POLICE DEPARTMENT OFFICERS AFTER A THREE-HOUR STANDOFF. IN A 9-1-1 CALL SHORTLY AFTER THE SHOOTING BEGAN, MATEEN SWORE ALLEGIANCE TO THE LEADER OF THE ISLAMIC STATE OF IRAQ AND THE LEVANT (ISIL), ABU BAKR AL-BAGHDADI, AND SAID THE SHOOTING WAS “TRIGGERED” BY THE U.S. KILLING OF ABU WAHEEB IN IRAQ THE PREVIOUS MONTH. HE LATER TOLD A NEGOTIATOR HE WAS “OUT HERE RIGHT NOW” BECAUSE OF THE AMERICAN-LED INTERVENTIONS IN IRAQ AND IN SYRIA, AND THAT THE NEGOTIATOR SHOULD TELL THE UNITED STATES TO STOP BOMBING” (WIKIPEDIA).
5. IN NICE ATTAKS IN 2016 A TERRORIST KILLED 84 PEOPLE
6. BERLIN ONES IN 2016 ENDED UP WITH 12 PEOPLE DEAD.
7. ON 22 MAY 2017 MANCHESTER ARENA BOMBINGS KILLED 22 PEOPLE.
8. THURSDAY NIGHT JULY 13 2017, 2 TEENAGERS, A 15-YEAR-OLD AND A 16-YEAR-OLD, WERE ARRESTED FOR THROWING CORROSIVE SUBSTANCES TO PEOPLE´S FACES, IN A SERIES OF 5 ACID ATTACKS IN LESS THAN 90 MIN. IN LONDON TO SPREAD TERROR. THOSE ACID ATTACKS INVOLVED THE THEFT OF 2 MOPEDS. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS PAID OFF THOSE 2 MALE TEENAGERS TO COMMIT SUCH CRIMES. SOME OF THE PEOPLE´S INJURIES WERE “LIFE-CHANGING” ONES. THAT ACID ATTACK SHOULD BE TREATED AS TERROR RELATED. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS PAID OFF THOSE 2 TEENAGERS TO THROW ACID TO PEOPLE IN LONDON IN ORDER TO SPREAD TERROR, SINCE THAT´S EXACTLY WHAT CMTGS WANT.
9. “30 JULY 2017 TERRORISTS PLOTTED TO BLOW UP AUSTRALIAN AEROPLANE, SAYS PM MALCOLM TURNBULL. 4 PEOPLE IN CUSTODY AS AIRPORT SECURITY BEEFED UP. AUSTRALIAN SECURITY SERVICES HAVE DISRUPTED A PLOT TO BLOW UP AN AEROPLANE, PRIME MINISTER MALCOLM TURNBULL HAS ANNOUNCED. POLICE ARRESTED 4 PEOPLE IN CONNECTION WITH THE ALLEGED PLAN. COUNTER-TERRORISM RAIDS TOOK PLACE IN SYDNEY ON SATURDAY AFTERNOON. MR. TURNBULL SAID THEY WERE “DESIGNED TO DISRUPT AND PREVENT PLANS TO UNDERTAKE TERRORIST ATTACKS IN AUSTRALIA. IT´S BELIEVED AN IMPROVISED EXPLOSIVE DEVICE (IED) WAS THE INTENDED WEAPON. THESE EVENTS OVERNIGHT REMIND US THERE´S STILL THE ABILITY FOR PEOPLE TO HAVE SOPHISTICATED PLOTS AND SOPHISTICATED ATTACKS STILL REMAIN A REAL THREAT” ( INDEPENDENT .CO.UK.NEWS SUNDAY 30 JULY 2017).
10. “STRATFORD ACID ATTACK: 6 PEOPLE INJURED AT LONDON SHOPPING CENTRE ON SATURDAY 23 SEPTEMBER 2017, 10:42 PM. MULTIPLE VICTIMS HAVING BEEN SPRAYED WITH ACID AT LOCATIONS AROUND THAT BUSY SHOPPING CENTRE AT STRATFORD STATION IN EAST LONDON” (THE TELEGRAPH NEWS). THAT ACID ATTACK SHOULD BE TREATED AS TERROR RELATED.
11. JULY 23 2017, AIXERROTA PAELLAS DAY IN GETXO (BIZKAIA), SOMEONE THREW KEROSENE OVER A BONFIRE CAUSING AN EXPLOSION AND 5 WOMEN WERE HURT. LET´S IMAGINE THAT PERSON WAS PAID OFF BY CMTGS.
12. THURSDAY AUGUST 3 2017 IN SANTUTXU (BIZKAIA) 4 CARS WERE BURNT. IT ALL STARTED WITH ONE CAR ON FIRE AND ITS FLAMES DID THE REST, BURNING THE 3 CARS NEXT TO IT.
13. THURSDAY AUGUST 3 2017 SEVERAL WRITINGS ON DONOSTI STREETS (GIPUZKOA) SAYING “TOURISTS GO HOME” CAME OUT. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS HAD THAT TERRIBLE IDEA, PASSED IT ON AND SOME BASQUE PEOPLE TOOK THE BAIT THINKING IT WAS A GOOD THING TO GO AFTER.
14. AUGUST 18 2017 BARCELONA´S TERROR ATTACK ON LA RAMBLA LEFT 14 PEOPLE AND 50 INJURED. AUGUST 22 2017 WE HEARD ON THE NEWS THE YOUNGSTERS INVOLVED IN SUCH ATTACK WERE RECRUITED BY IMAM, ABDELBAKI ES SATTY. “HE´S BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN THE RINGLEADER OF THE BARCELONA ATTACK. HE LIVED AT A FLAT IN RIPOLL, AND HIS HOUSEMATE, NOURDENI ELHJI, 45, SAID ABDELBAKI DISAPPEARED JUST HOURS BEFORE A DEVASTATING EXPLOSION RIPPED THROUGH A SUSPECTED BOMB FACTORY IN A HOUSE IN ALCANAR 180 MILES AWAY. POLICE BELIEVE ES SATTY AND FELLOW PLOTTER YOUSSEF AALLAA DIED IN THE EXPLOSION IN ALCANAR. … BUT THE SURVIVING MEMBERS OF THE CELL WERE FORCED TO MOVE THEIR PLANS FORWARD WHEN THE BOMB FACTORY EXPLODED KILLING THEIR RINGLEADER” (THE TELEGRAPH NEWS). WE WERE ALSO TOLD ABDELBAKI, BESIDES BEING AN “AMAM” HE WAS ALSO A GAS BOTTLE DELIVERY MAN WHO REGULARLY TRAVELLED TO BELGIUM, AND 120 GAS CANISTERS WERE FOUND IN A HOUSE IN ALCANAR. INSIDE THE REMAINS OF THAT EXPLODED HOUSE IN ALCANAR 500 ACETONE (PEROXIDE) LITERS WERE FOUND. IT´S IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER ACETONE IS USED IN DRUG TRAFFICKING LABORATORIES. LET´S IMAGINE SPANISH CMTGS HAVE DRUG TRAFFICKING LABORATOR IES AND THEY ARE THE LEADERS PROVIDING THE DESPERATE ONES THEY FIND ANY COUNTRY THEY GO TO. THE DARK AUDI HE DROVE WAS ALSO IN PARIS SINCE A RADAR CAUGHT HIM FOR SPEEDING. AND NOW THE QUESTION IS: WHO GAVE ABDELBAKI, THE GAS BOTTLE DELIVERY MAN, NEW CLOTHES AND A FAKE EXPLOSIVES BELT? LET´S IMAGINE SPANISH CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT AND EVERYTHING.
15. TUESDAY SEPTEMBER 5 2017, A YIHAD LEADERSHIP WAS UNCOVERED IN MOROCCO. THEIR BOSS WAS A SPANISH MAN AGED 38, WHO WAS A CHILDREN PHYSICAL EDUCATION ASSISTANT, BUT THAT JOB WAS A COVER UP FOR HIS REAL JOB WAS RECRUITING YOUNG MEN FOR DAESH. MEDIA LET US KNOW OF THAT PIECE OF NEWS WEDNESDAY SEPTEMBER 6.
16. THURSDAY SEPTEMBER 7 2017 IN PARIS 2 PEOPLE FROM DAESH WERE CARRYING EXPLOSIVES WHICH WERE THE SAME KIND OF EXPLOSIVES USED IN ALCANAR (TARRAGONA). THEREFORE WE KNOW SOMETHING IMPORTANT. WHAT´S THAT? WELL, LET´S IMAGINE THERE´S A SPANISH MAFIA, AND THAT MAFIA IS BEHIND DAESH AND BEHIND ALMOST ALL THE WORLD TERROR TODAY.
17. FRIDAY SEPTEMBER 16 7:00 AM NORTH KOREA THREW NUCLEAR MISSILES DOWN TO JAPAN, AND LATER ON THAT SAME DAY IN ONE OF LONDON´S UNDERGROUNDS 18 PEOPLE WERE HURT DUE TO A RUDIMENTARY EXPLOSIVE ( A BUCKET BOMB INSIDE A PLASTIC BAG) LEFT IN A TRAIN.
CMTGS CAN´T STAND THE IDEA OF THE BRAVE WOMAN REPORTING UNRESPECTFUL BEHAVIOURS, ABUSE OF POWER AND OTHER KIND OF CRIMES, AND IN ORDER TO COUNTERATTACK THIS WOMAN THEY CREATED AN ELABORATED CONSPIRACY WHICH STARTED IN 2004. CMTGS ARE FOLLOWING MAO TSE TUNG´S EXAMPLE. WHY? BECAUSE MAO TSE TUNG DID NOT STAND ANYONE DISAGREEING WITH HIM, AND ONCE A CLOSE COLLEAGUE OF HIM DID DISAGREE WITH HIM REGARDING THE KILLING OF MILLIONS OF SPARROWS MAO TSE TUNG CARRIED IT OUT IN 1958. MAO TSE TUNG DID SUCH HORRIBLE THING BECAUSE HE SAID SPARROWS ATE 5-7 GRAIN SEEDS EACH. THAT YEAR MAO INITIATED THE GREAT LEAP FORWARD, A MASSIVE CAMPAIGN BANNING PRIVATE FARMING AND THINKING THEY COULD DO WITHOUT SPARROWS. WHAT MAO IGNORED WAS SPARROWS HAD THE ABILITY OF GETTING RID OF INSECTS WHO ATE THEIR GRAIN SEEDS. IGNORING SUCH KEY FACTOR TRIGGERED AN INCREASE ON THE INSECT POPULATIONS, AND THAT EXACTLY WAS THE REASON BEHIND THE FAMINE WHICH FORCED PARENTS TO EAT THEIR KIDS AND THEIR KIDS TO EAT THEIR PARENTS AS WELL. SUCH FAMINE LASTED 3 YEARS AND DURING THOSE 45 MILLION PEOPLE DIED. UNBELIEVABLY THAT DISAGREEMENT WAS THE REASON OF THE START OF AN ELABORATED CONSPIRACY AGAINST MAO´S COLLEAGUE FOR 12 YEARS.
ON THE OTHER HAND, ELABORATED CONSPIRACIES ARE NOT SOMETHING NEW. THEY STARTED A LONG TIME AGO. ONE REALLY CLEAR EXAMPLE OF SUCH IS THE MASSACRE OF GERNIKA DURING THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR, WITNESSED BY ONE OF THE MOST FAMOUS EUROPEAN WAR CORRESPONDENTS, G. L. STEER. G. L. STEER WAS SURROUNDED BY CMTGS. HERE ARE SOME OF HIS QUOTES WHICH EXPOSE THE PRESENCE OF SUCH CMTGS WITH ELABORATED CONSPIRACIES:
1. “ I HAD THE OPPORTUNITY TO OBSERVE BASQUE PEOPLE IN WAR FOR 4 PERIODS OF TIME:
1) AUGUST-SEPTEMBER 1936, FROM THE FRENCH-SPANISH BORDER.
2) JANUARY 1937, IN BILBAO.
3) DURING THE LAST FEROCIOUS OFFENSIVE BY MOLA IN APRIL, MAY AND JUNE, TO WHICH I MOSTLY REFER TO IN THIS BOOK.
4) AND FINALLY, AUGUST 1937, JUST BEFORE BASQUE PEOPLE WERE FOOLED AND HAD TO SURRENDER AFTERWARDS.
THOSE WERE THE MONTHS DURING WHICH THE STRANGE DOCTRINES AND THEIR RESOURCES PUT BASQUE PEOPLE UNDER A LOT OF PRESSURE WINDING UP DESTROYED.”
2. “SOME DESERTERS EXPLAINED IN DETAIL THE DIVERSE FORCE, THE LEFT-WING OF THE BEORLEGI ARMY, WHICH ATTACKED THE MOUNTAINOUS ANGLE OF SAN MARCIAL: 550 LEGIONARIES, 450 CARLISTS, 440 CIVIL GUARDS, 400 FALANGISTS (FASCISTS). SOMEWHAT 2000 MEN, INCLUDING OFFICIALS, THAT IS, FIRST FRANCO´S ARMY, SECOND “THE NAVARROS”, THEN THE CIVIL GUARD, AND FINALLY THE NEW FASCISTS, STRANGE ORGANIZATION IN THE CLASS FIGHT, EMBEDDED ARTIFICIALLY IN THE SPANISH LIFE, WHICH HAD THOUSANDS OF FOLLOWERS, FROM WHICH VERY FEW WERE CAPABLE OF FIGHTING. THE HEADS OF THE SPANISH FALANGE RECRUITED THE SCUM OF HUMANITY: THE BEST-FOR-NOTHING ONES WERE FORCED TO PARADE WITH THEIR BLUE SHIRTS, WHILE THE STRONGEST ONES WERE TAKEN TO THE TRENCHES.”
3. “BASQUE PEOPLE HAVE ALWAYS HAD A GREAT SENSE OF MORAL AND A DEEP RESPECT FOR LAW. THEIR WORD IS A COMPROMISE AND DON´T EVER THINK OF INTERPRETING IT. MEN AND WOMEN ARE DEVOTED CATHOLIC AND PRACTICE IT. UP UNTIL 1936 BASQUE PEOPLE WERE IN CHARGE OF GETTING THINGS LOCALLY BETTER. WITH LOCAL MONEY THE BEST ROADS IN SPAIN, THE MOST MODERN TOURIST COAST PLACES, THE BEST HOSPITALS AND SCHOOLS FOR CHILDREN WERE BUILT. BASQUE PEOPLE WERE EXPECTED TO ACCOMPLISH THEIR PROMISES. AND ALTHOUGH IN THIS WAR MANY OF THE THINGS THE ALLIES DID AGAINST THEM, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE, THE RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION, BASQUE PEOPLE WERE FAITHFUL UNTIL THE END. THEY PREFERRED TO LOSE ALL THAT WAS DEAR TO THEM, LIKE THEIR HOME, LAND, PROPERTY AND THEIR MATES. GENERAL FRANCO WAS BLAMED FOR NOT HAVING MANAGED TO DRAW THEIR ATTENTION IN HIM AND MAKE THEM PUT ASIDE THEIR LOYALTY”.
4. “IN 1936 BILBAO WAS A PROSPEROUS TOWN. THE SHIPPING COMPANIES HAD BEEN REBUILT AND THERE WAS A GREAT DEMAND OF IRON FOR THE RE-ARMING PROGRAMS IN EUROPE. EVERYONE WAS TOO BUSY AND DID NOT PAY ATTENTION TO THE HUGE WEAPONS SMUGGLING WHICH PASSED THROUGH THE PYRENEES (BETWEEN FRANCE AND NAVARRA) WHERE THE REQUETES (CARLIST MILITIA) WERE PLOTTING AGAINST THE STATE. THE PROCLAMATION OF THE WAR IN THE INCITED PLACES AROUND SPAIN FOUND BILBAO DISARMED AND OFF-GUARD”.
5. ” A BELL RANG IN THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT. ALDASORO, (MEMBER OF THE LEFT REPUBLIC. HE HELPED ESTABLISHING THE REPUBLIC AND WAS GOVERNOR OF GIPUZKOA) POWERFUL AND DOMINATING, WAS WITH ECHEVARRIA, (CIVIL GOVERNOR) AN AGEING POLITICIAN READY TO COMPROMISE, UNWILLING TO TAKE OR TO SUFFER GREAT PAINS, NERVOUS, SHREWISHLY PROTECTIVE OF HIS OWN PEACE. THE TELEPHONE WAS A NUISANCE, HE TOOK IT UP.”
– ” GENERAL MOLA SPEAKING,” WAS THE BALD INTRODUCTION, ” YOU HAVE GOT TO REBEL! “
– ” HOW? ” ASKED THE INCREDULOUS, THE DISTURBED AND TREMBLING ECHEVARRIA.
– ” WHO IS IT? ” ASKED ALDASORO IMPATIENTLY, STANDING OVER THIS SHAKY MONUMENT OF IRRESOLUTION.
– “IT IS GENERAL MOLA IN PAMPLONA, ” EXPLAINED ECHEVARRIA WITH HIS HAND PRESSING WET OVER THE MOUTHPIECE, WHILE THE ELECTRICAL DISCHARGES OF THE INSURGENT CHIEF GRATED INTO AIR OUT OF THE OTHER END, ” AND HE SAYS THAT WE HAVE GOT TO REVOLT”.
– ” AND YOU ASKED HIM HOW? ” SHOUTED ALDASORO; WHO THEN BROKE DOWN AND LAUGHED GUTTURALLY, FOR HE HAS A SPANISH SENSE OF HUMOUR. ” WHY, MAN, SHOUT VIVA LA REPUBLICA! “
– ” I DON´T UNDERSTAND, GENERAL, ” ECHEVARRIA CONTINUED, TRYING TO SPIN THE MATTER OUT AND RECOVER THE SLENDER STRUCTURE OF HIS SELF-CONFIDENCE. ” WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO? WHAT IS THIS ALL ABOUT? REBEL AGAINST WHOM? “
-” THEN TWO VOICES SPOKE AT ONCE, ONE IN PAMPLONA AND THE OTHER IN BILBAO, AND BOTH IN TONES THAT SHOWED THEY KNEW THAT THEY WERE DEALING WITH AN IDIOT. GENERAL MOLA SAID, PRONOUNCING EACH SYLLABLE CLEARLY, ” YOU HAVE GOT TO DECLARE A STATE OF WAR!” “
” ALDASORO SEIZED ECHEVARRIA BY HIS TELEPHONE SHOULDER AND SAID MUCH LOUDER, ” CRY VIVA LA REPUBLICA! “. AND THEN HE HAD AN IDEA. HE TOOK THE RECEIVER OUT OF THE FINGERS OF ECHEVARRIA; IT WAS VERY DAMP, AND HE ROARED DOWN IT ” VIVA LA REPUBLICA! “. “NOW YOU TRY”, HE SAID, SMILING IN A FATHERLY WAY, HANDING THE MACHINE BACK.”
“” VIVA LA REPUBLICA ” CAME VERY FEEBLY FROM THE LIPS OF ECHEVARRIA. ” THAT´S QUITE ENOUGH, ” SAID ALDASORO, AND TOOK THE RECEIVER FROM ECHEVARRIA A SECOND TIME, AND HUNG IT QUIETLY UPON THE STAND. “
” THE DIE WAS CAST. THE CIVIL GOVERNOR LOOKED MORESELY OUT OF THE WINDOW, AND HE PULLED OUT HIS POCKET HANDKERCHIEF. ADIEU TO COMFORT. ” ( THE TREE OF GERNIKA: A FIELD OF STUDY OF MODERN WAR. G.L. STEER. FABER FINDS )
6. “…IN BILBAO THERE WERE NO PERSONAL CRIMES WITHOUT A PRELIMINARY TRIAL DUE TO POLITICAL IDEAS…
…FLEEING SANTANDER TONS OF REFUGEES ARRIVED IN BILBAO. THEY WERE RUN AFTER BY A BAND OF SIX MEMBERS OF SANTANDER POLICE, WHOSE JOB CONSISTED OF HARASSING THEIR ENEMIES IN THEIR HIDING PLACES, DETAINING AND KILLING THEM. BASQUE PEOPLE REPUDIATED THAT WAY OF TREATING THE ENEMY. ONE DAY JUSTICE WAS DONE ON THREE OF THOSE SANTANDER POLICEMEN; THEY WERE EXECUTED IN A BASQUE VILLAGE ON THE COAST ON THE WAY TO SANTANDER. BASQUE PEOPLE DECLARED COLDLY BASQUE PEOPLE THEMSELVES HAD DONE IT. THE POLICE FROM SANTANDER DID NOT SNEAK IN INTERFERING AGAIN IN BIZKAIA TERRITORY. ORDER WAS REESTABLISHED ONCE AGAIN SOON. SURVEILLANCE PATROLS WERE CLEARED FROM THE STREETS AND THE SANCTIONED LOCAL POLICE WENT BACK TO WORK. “
7. “… THE SADLY RESTRICTED REPUBLICAN PARLIAMENT HOSTED IN VALENCIA DECIDED TO KEEP THEIR WORD IN THE AGREEMENT WITH THE BASQUE COUNTRY: OCTOBER 1, 1936 THE STATUTE OF AUTONOMY WAS BROUGHT UP BEFORE THE DEPUTIES. AGUIRRE, A YOUNG MAN IN THE NATIONAL BASQUE PARTY, GAVE A SPEECH THANKING THE PARLIAMENT FOR SATISFYING THE YEARNING FOR FREEDOM SO MUCH OPPRESSED IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY FOR SO LONG:
“…WE, WHO CONDEMN WITH ALL OUR MIGHT THE BURNING OF CHURCHES, WHENEVER THAT TAKES PLACE, SINCE OUR FAITH HAS ENDLESS HORIZONS; WE, WHO CONDEMN THE KILLING OF HUMAN BEINGS FOR THE ONLY REASON OF HOLDING PARTICULAR POSITIONS, HONESTLY TELL YOU THIS: UP TO THE DAY FASCISM IS DEFEATED, THE BASQUE NATIONALISM WILL REMAIN FIRM IN ITS POSITION”.
AFTER MAKING THAT THORNY SPEECH, ADDRESSED TO BOTH BLOCS IN THE FIGHT, AS SINCERE AS GIVEN BY A BASQUE MAN, AGUIRRE FLEW TO BILBAO WITH THE AUTONOMY IN HIS POCKET. IT BECAME LAW OCTOBER 5, 1936, AND YET IN BILBAO THE KILLING OF HUMAN BEINGS BY SPANIARDS HAPPENED ONCE AGAIN FOR THE ONLY REASON OF HOLDING SPECIFIC POSITIONS AND FOR THEIR WELL-KNOWN POLITICAL TENDENCIES ON THE FOLLOWING DAY OF THE SPEECH. THE ” RED FLOTILLA”, LIKE THE PEOPLE FROM BILBAO CALLED IT, SHOT THE GULF OF BIZKAY MAKING IT SHED BLOOD. IT WAS A REVENGE ACT DUE TO THE SINKING OF THE REPUBLICAN DESTROYER “ALMIRANTE JUAN FERRÁNDIZ” AT THE END OF SEPTEMBER”.
8. “…BASQUE PEOPLE WERE NOT ONLY FREE BUT ALSO PEOPLE WHO RULED. THESE PAGES ARE A REPORT ON HOW THEIR WELL-DISCIPLINED DEMOCRACY BORE THE WEIGHT OF MODERN WAR, PROBABLY THE CRUELEST EVER KNOWN IN EUROPE. IT´S TRUE THEY WERE NOT SLY WHATSOEVER AND THEY DID NOT KNOW HOW TO CONTROL THE CIVIL SOCIETY BY MEANS OF PROPAGANDA: THEY WERE TOO SINCERE. ALTHOUGH FROM THE PHYSICAL POINT OF VIEW THEY WERE WELL-BUILT THEY WERE ANTIMILITARIST AND WERE NOT INTERESTED ENOUGH IN THE TURN OF THE WAR TO SEE HOW, WHY AND HOW URGENT IT WAS TO GET RID OF THE INEFFICIENT AND COWARDLY SPANISH THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF. THAT IS HOW THEY LOST THEIR FREEDOM. BUT THEY FOUGHT WITH GROWING TENACITY AGAINST SUPERIOR WEAPONS NOT ONLY IN QUANTITY BUT ALSO IN QUALITY. THEY WERE DEFEATED BY FOREIGNERS, NOT BY SPAIN.
REGARDING HUMANITARIANISM AND PUBLIC HONESTY THEY WERE MODERATE MEN WHO KNEW HOW TO CONTROL A REVOLUTIONARY SITUATION. THAT TOGETHER WITH THEIR NATURAL CHARM AND THEIR HUGE FRIENDLINESS, WHICH ONLY WE WHO LIVED IN BILBAO IN THEIR MOST TRAGIC DAYS HAD THE PRIVILEGE OF CONTEMPLATING, ARE MEMORIES TO LIVE WITH US STILL. THEY SANG AND THEY WERE EXCELLENT COLLEAGUES. ONE COULD EXPRESS HIMSELF WITH FULL FREEDOM”.
9. ” THE NEXT THING BASQUE PEOPLE SUGGESTED WAS THE EXCHANGE OF ALL THEIR POLITICAL PRISONERS, WHO WERE ABOUT 2.500 FOR ALL THE BASQUE ONES DETAINED BY THE OTHER SIDE. THE BASQUE PRISONERS WERE ABOUT 1.000 SINCE THE REBELS ( THE FACCIOSOS) HAD ALREADY KILLED MANY OF THEM. AND SUDDENLY JANUARY 6 THE FACCIOSO GOVERNMENT OF SALAMANCA, WHOSE POLITICAL REPRESENTATIVE HAD COME TO AN AGREEMENT WITH THE BASQUE PEOPLE BROKE UP NEGOTIATIONS: HE REFUSED TO CARRY OUT ANY EXCHANGES OF PRISONERS “BECAUSE THAT WOULD MEAN TO PRIVILEGE BASQUE PEOPLE OVER THE OTHERS …”.
ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF ELABORATED CONSPIRACIES IS THE MASSACRE OF DURANGO:
1. “DURANGO WAS ONE OF THE MOST BEAUTIFUL PLACES IN BIZKAIA AND WAS CHOSEN AS WELL BY THE GERMANS TO BOOST TERROR ALL AROUND IT. AT 7.20 AM IN 3 CHURCHES THERE WERE MANY PEOPLE ATTENDING MASS…WHEN PLANES STARTED GOING DOWN REALLY FAST TO 350 METRES FROM THE GROUND AND STARTED TROWING BOMBS… A BIG ONE CROSSED THE ROOF OF THE CHAPEL OF SAINT SUSAN AND 14 NUNS HAPPENED TO BE MAIMED DUE TO THE EXPLOSION AND DIED RIGHT IN THERE.
ANOTHER POWERFUL BOMB CROSSED THE ROOF OF ST. MARY BUT ITS STRONG TOWER HIT FOR THE FOURTH TIME BY A BOMB REMAINED FIRM”.
“SALAMANCA WAS READY TO DENY THE ATTACK AGAINST DURANGO, THE SAME AS APRIL 27 WHEN IT WAS READY AS WELL TO DENY THE TOTAL DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA. THE PRINCIPLE OF LYING REPETEADLY OVER A LONG PERIOD OF TIME, OUTLINED BY HERE HITLER IN MEIN KAMPF, WAS USED THIS WAY FOR THE FIRST TIME IN WAR, LIKE THE REST OF METHODS OF THE GERMAN AIR MACHINERY, AND IT WAS INDEED AN IMPORTANT PART OF IT”.
“THIS WAY RADIO CLUB PORTUGAL ANNOUNCED THIS:
“THE SOCIALISTS, ANARQUISTS AND COMMUNISTS FROM DURANGO, BOTHERED BY THE RESUMPTION OF THE RELIGIOUS WORSHIP, TOOK ADVANTAGE OF THE FACT THAT THE NATIONAL AIR FORCE HAD BOMBARDED CERTAIN MILITARY CONCENTRATIONS IN ORDER TO GET BACK AT THEM, NOT ALLOWING THE BELIEVERS TO GET OUT OF THE DIFFERENT CHURCHES. THOSE SOCIALISTS, ANARQUISTS AND COMMUNISTS LEFT 200 PEOPLE DEAD AND THE CHURCHES WERE BURNT”.
FIRST IT WAS THE ECONOMIC CRISIS,
SECOND HUNDREDS OF CMTGS
IN DISGUISE TELLING LOTS OF LIES
AND MOVING 2 THE BASQUE COUNTRY,
THIRD CMTGS TRIED 2
HARASS & KILL THE BRAVE LADY,
FOURTH CMTGS FOOLED POLITICIANS,
DOCTORS,
LAWYERS,
JUDGES…
2 MOVE 4 EXAMPLE
HEART TRANSPLANTS
AWAY FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY,
2 INVEST IN BASQUE BUSINESSES
2 LATER ON DECEIVE THEM
RUNNING AWAY
OR SHUTTING THEM DOWN…,
FIFTH TERROR ATTACKS IN THE UK (PARTICULARLY LONDON)
FRANCE (PARTICULARLY PARIS),
THE U.S. …,
SIXTH MORE TERROR ATTACKS BUT IN OTHER COUNTRIES
2 CONFUSE EVERYONE,
SEVENTH TERROR ATTACKS
IN LONDON & BARCELONA,
BY MEANS OF KNIVES
& YOUNG PEOPLE,
WHOSE INTERMEDIARIES WERE
BAD IMAMS,
IMAMS CMTGS CONTACTED
DURING SOME OF THOSE
OPEN HOUSES MOSQUES ,
& NOW CMTGS USE CARS
2 KIDNAP & CAUSE CAR ACCIDENTS
2 THE BRAVE LADY, RELATIVES & FRIENDS,
LIKE 4 EXAMPLE
THE 1 IN JULY 2017
WHEN CMTGS TRIED 2 KIDNAP
THE BRAVE LADY´S MOTHER
IN A CINEMA PARKING GARAGE.
IT WAS A BIG VAN.
ANOTHER 1 WAS
AUGUST 5, 2017, SATURDAY
AN BLUE AUDI
WHEN GOING 2 SORIA,
AND 9 MIN LATER THAT SAME DAY
ANOTHER LIGHT BLUE SMALL CAR
WITH A SHORT-HAIRED WOMAN IN HER 50S,
JUST BEFORE THE VILLAGE
OF RIBAVELLOSA,
TRYING 2 CAUSE THE BRAVE LADY
A CAR ACCIDENT,
ANOTHER 1
AUGUST 13, 2017 SUNDAY IN FADURA,
ON THE HIGHWAY FROM THE BEACH,
JUST AFTER THE EXIT,
ON THE FADURA ROUNDABOUT
A WHITE NEW GOLF
DRIVEN BY A DARK-HAIRED YOUNGSTER,
ANOTHER 1 AUGUST 23, 2017 ON THE A8 HIGHWAY
ON THE WAY BACK FROM GALLARTA 2 THE LADY´S HOME,
IT WAS A NEW WHITE BMW
& ITS PLATE LETTERS WERE FGR,
ANOTHER ONE AUGUST 30, 2017
A NEW RED SEAT IBIZA,
WHOSE PLATE NUMBER WAS
8919 JJJ
DRIVEN FIRST BY A CHINESE YOUNGSTER,
& THEN AFTER A BRIEF STOP
THE CHINESE GIRL WAS THE 1
DRIVING ALL THE WAY
2 LOGROÑO´S MAIN ROUNDABOUT,
NEXT 2 THE HOUSE OF SPORTS,
WHERE THE LADY FINALLY CAUGHT THEM
& THEY COULDN´T BELIEVE IT,
COULDN´T BELIEVE
THAT THEY, THE CHASERS,
THE ABUSERS,
WERE BEING CHASED
BY THE BRAVE LADY
& THEY DIDN´T DARE
LOOK AT THE BRAVE LADY,
THE LADY STARING AT THEM
ON THE MAIN ROUNDABOUT IN LOGROÑO,
&THEY FELT TERRIBLE,
& IT COULDN´T HAVE BEEN,
BY THE WAY,
ANY OTHER WAY.
AND NOW WHAT?
AS LONGS AS CMTGS EXIST
MORE ACID ATTACKS
IN SUPERMARKETS, MOVIE THEATRES…
MORE KNIVES…,
MORE INTENTS 2 CAUSE
CAR ACCIDENTS,
CARRY OUT KIDNAPS,
MORE SHOOTINGS IN THE U.S.,
MORE TERROR ATTACKS
ANYWHERE, ANYTIME…
NOW MORE THAN EVER BEFORE
SECURITY GUARDS ARE 2 B REQUIRED
IN SHOPPING CENTRES,
SUPERMARKETS,
MOVIE THEATERS,
CONCERTS…
AT LEAST 2 SECURITY GUARDS,
1 ON THE EXIT DOOR
& ANOTHER 1 INSIDE,
2 PREVENT ACID ATTACKS,
ATTACKS DIRECTLY RELATED 2
TERRORISM.
INDOOR CONCERTS
SHOULD REPLACE OUTDOOR ONES,
UNLESS THE LATTER
IS TOTALLY SAFE.
WHAT IF
THE DEATH OF THE ACROBAT PEDRO AUNION MONROY IN MADRID
JULY 8, 2017
WAS NOT DUE 2 AN ACCIDENT?
WHAT IF
CMTGS PLANNED IT ALL 4 THIS
AERIAL DANCER 2 DIE THERE?
WHAT IF
CMTGS POISONED THIS 42-YEAR-OLD 15 MIN.
BEFORE HE GOT ON STAGE ON A ROUTINE
4 THE SONG PURPLE RAIN,BEFORE GREEN DAY CAME ON STAGE?
WHAT IF
THE REASON WHY PEDRO FELL TO THE GROUND ON THAT ROUTINE
WAS BECAUSE HE HAD HIS DRINK SPIKED?
WHAT IF
CMTGS KNEW PEDRO AUNION MONROY
WOULD FINALLY MEET THE BRAVE LADY
& THEY DIDN´T WANT THAT 2 HAPPEN?
WHAT IF
THE LITTLE COVERAGE ON TV ON HIS DEATH
IS DUE 2 ALL THAT´S JUST BEEN SAID?
WHAT IF
THE DELINQUENT WITH DRUGS & A KNIFE
CAUGHT IN FRANCE AUGUST 19, 2017
WAS A TERRORIST
LINKED TO ALL THE OTHER TERROR ATTACKS
IN BARCELONA,
PARIS, BERLIN, STOCKHOLM…?
WHAT IF
THE 27 CMTGS
WHO BECAME DAESH MEMBERS
IN 2015,
ARE SPREAD THIS WAY:
20 IN AFGHANISTAN,
1 IN SYRIA,1 IN SAUDI ARABIA,
1 IN YEMEN, 1 IN EGYPT, 1 IN LIBYA,
1 IN ALGERIA & 1 IN NIGERIA,
SENDING ENCRYPTED WHATSAPPS
TO DESPERATE YOUNG DELINQUENTS,
WITH NO TERRORIST RECORD
LIKE 4 EXAMPLE:
TODAY, 17:OO MAIN ROAD RAMB
TO THE MAX?
WHAT IF THERE WERE 4 MOLES
IN THE FRENCH POLICE,
AND WERE COVERING UP THE TERRORIST
WHOM THEY CONSIDERED A DELINQUENT?
WHAT IF
NOBODY BELIEVES THAT
SINCE IT DOESN´T MAKE ANY SENSE
WHATSOEVER,
SIMPLY BECAUSE NO DELINQUENT,
IF HE HAD BEEN A REAL DELINQUENT,
WOULD HAVE GONE OUT WITH A KNIFE
ON SUCH TERROR DAYS
UNLESS HE WAS A TERRORIST?
WHAT IF
COLZA FEED WAS NOT
GOOD 4 SHEEP?
WHAT IF
BASQUE PEOPLE
ARE BEING FOOLED
ONCE AGAIN?
WHAT IF
JOSEP LLUIS TRAPERO,
CHIEF OF CATALONIA´S POLICE
WAS INNOCENT OF ALL OFFENSES?
WHAT IF
JOSEP LLUIS HAD BEEN SET UP?
WHAT IF
CMTGS KNEW JOSEP LLUIS WAS REAL COMPETENCE TO THEM
SINCE J. LLUIS DID A GREAT JOB
BREAKING UP A TERRORIST CELL OF 12 KILLERS
IN 5 DAYS IN THE RAMBLA ATTACK?
WHAT IF
J. LLUIS WAS SIMPLY GIVEN ORDERS
BY PERE SOLER,
THE MOSSOS DG?
WHAT IF
PERE SOLER IS THE 1 RESPONSIBLE
IN TAKING A SOFT STANCE
AS TO BANNING
THE CATALONIA INDEPENDENCE REFERENDUM?
WHAT IF
CARLOS QUILEZ
IS RIGHT WHEN HE ASKS US
THE KEY QUESTION
WE SHOULD ALL BE ASKING EACH OTHER,
THAT IS,
WHY DID J. LLUIS GOT STUCK
WITH SUCH MESS?
WHAT IF
J. LLUIS WAS ALSO SET UP
WHEN HE WAS RESCUING NATIONAL POLICE
TRAPPED LAST MONTH
INSIDE A BARCELONA BUILDING
RINGED BY INDEPENDENCE PROTESTERS?
WHAT IF
CMTGS ARE BEHIND ALL THIS MESS
IN ORDER TO CREATE CHAOS,
TO STOP FOREIGN INVESTORS FROM COMING TO BARCELONA…,
TO STRIKE BACK AT TOURISM BOOM IN BARCELONA,
AND HENCE FIGHT BACK SPAINS´S GDP UPTURN?
WHAT IF
THE HIGH COURT JUDGE
WHO REJECTED THE REQUEST
FROM THE STATE PROSECUTOR 4 J.LLUIS
2 BE HELD IN CUSTODY IS TOTALLY RIGHT?
WHAT IF
CMTGS WERE SPECIALISTS
IN MAKING US BELIEVE
THINGS AREN´T THEY WAY
THEY ARE REALLY?
–WHAT´S THIS?
-TAKE SOME TIME & YOU´LL SEE.
–THE WATER OF THIS RIVER IS CLEAN.
-MAN, THIS WATER IS REALLY DIRTY.
–TREES HAD 2 BE REMOVED.
-NO,THEY WANTED 2 HARM 4 SURE TREE LOVERS & U.
–TATTOOES ARE AWSOME.
-OUR SKIN AS IT IS IS AWSOME.
–HE´S THIS WAY.
-SEE, HE´S THAT WAY.
–THERE´RE LOTS OF GOOD LEISURE ACTIVITIES.
-PROSTITUTION MAFIA AND COMPANY
DO ALL THEY CAN AGAINST THEM.
–MR. TRUMP SHOULD LET GREAT-GRANDPARENTS GET IN THE U.S.
-WELL, HE WAS WRONG & YES
HE´S GETTING THERE.
LOTS OF BAD THINGS ABOUT
TRUMP WERE WRITTEN ON THE INTERNET.
-HACKERS WERE PAID 2 DISTORT REALITY & DISCREDIT THE PRESIDENT.
–SINCE THIS SONG´S ON THE RADIO
IT MUST BE COOL.
-THESE DEPRESSING LYRICS ARE NOT SO,
BUT MISLEADING & AWFUL.
–THAT BANK TRIES 2 MAKE US THINK
THEY´RE SMART
BUYING ANOTHER 1
FOR 1 € ONLY.
-BUT WE DON´T BELIEVE IT.
–I LIKE THEM 4 THE JOB.
-BUT, WE DON´T KNOW
IF THEY´RE RESPONSIBLE & GOOD.
–THE ONES ON THAT HAIRDRESSER´S SEEM NICE,
& PLUS IT´S RIGHT ACROSS THE ROAD.
-DON´T GO 2 THE NEAREST HAIRDRESSER´S,
OR ELSE THEY´LL USE YOUR PIECES OF CUT HAIR
TO DO SOME VOODOO
AGAINST YOU.
–WE WANT 2 LOVE…
-LOVE DOESN´T UNDERSTAND
AGE, HEIGHT, CLASS…
–MANY PEOPLE DISAPPEAR.
-THE SAME ONES BRIBE OTHERS
2 BURN THEM IN CREMATORIUMS.
–WE´RE HERE 2 ENJOY LIFE.
-YES, BUT BEFORE THAT
WE´RE 2 LEARN 2 BE BETTER ONES.
–WHY SO MANY ATTACKS EVERYWHERE?
-THE SAME ONES ARE BRIBING THOUSANDS
OF PEOPLE 2 SPREAD TERROR ATTACKS.
-YES, BUT WHY?
-JUST LOOK AT WHY
MAO TSE-TUNG KILLED THOUSANDS,
& U´LL SEE IT TOOK HIM 12 YEARS
2 GET BACK AT 1 SINGLE MAN,
COMMITTING MANY CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY.
–WHY THIS PLAGUE OF NON-ENDEMIC MOSQUITOS
ON THIS BEACH?
-IT ALL STARTED IN 2014.
CMTGS BRIBE OTHERS TO BRING
THEM IN JARS
FROM OTHER PLACES.
–YESTERDAY JULY 6 2017,
THE SAME MAN, FREDO, WITH THE SAME BIG BLACK BAG,
OUTSIDE THE BRAVE LADY´S HOME,
LOOKING AT HER TRYING 2 DECEIVE HER ONCE AGAIN,
LIKE 3 YEARS AGO,
TRYING 2 MAKE HER BELIEVE THEY WERE GOING 2 END
THAT HARASSMENT.
-HE MUST B A RELATIVE OF THE 1 WHO KNOWS ALL OF EVERYONE.
-WHY DID THEY TRY 2 FOOL HER?
-´CAUSE THEY DON´T WANT HER 2 WRITE ABOUT THEM,
UNCOVERING THEIR MONKEY BUSINESS,
& FEELING THEY´RE BEING WATCHED.
–CMTGS BRIBED A YOUNGSTER
2 GET ON THE ROAD
& CAUSE
SOMEONE A CAR ACCIDENT.
-WHO WAS THAT SOMEONE?
-SOMEONE WHO HAD CONTACTS
WHO KNEW ABOUT THE BRAVE WOMAN.
WITH THAT ACCIDENT
CMTGS DISRUPTED
SOMEONE ELSE´S PLAN
LAST THURSDAY.
–SOPHISTICATED PLAN
2 GET RID OF 23-YEAR-OLD MAN!
-U SEE, CMTGS BRIBED THE OTHER ONE
2 FOOL THE 23-YEAR- OLD MAN.
-THE VICTIM HAD CONTACTS
WHO KNEW ´BOUT THE BRAVE WOMAN.
-SO CMTGS ARE KILLERS.
-FOR SURE THEY ARE
& THEY BRIBE
THOUSANDS OF ASSASSINS.
–BEHIND THE NUCLEAR BOMBS
THROWN DOWN 2 JAPAN & SOUTH KOREA
ARE THE SAME 1S BEHIND DAESH.
-HOW COME?
-LET´S IMAGINE
A CHINESE PROSTITUTE
SENT BY SPANISH CMTGS,
WHO ARE IN DAESH,
WAS SENT 2 NORTH KOREA,
IN ORDER 2
GIVE THE PRESIDENT
THE WORST OF ADVICE,
2 EGG HIM
ON THROWING DOWN
NUCLEAR MISSILES.
-WHY?
-BECAUSE LET´S IMAGINE
SPANISH CMTGS
WANT WORLD CHAOS.
-WHY DO THEY WANT THAT?
-LET´S IMAGINE
THEY CAN´T STAND THE IDEA
OF THE BRAVE WOMAN
BECOMING WELL-KNOWN
ANYTIME SOON.
–WHAT DO WE MAKE OF ALL THIS?
-LET´S HAVE A 2ND GO AT IT!
CMTGS LOVE THE SPANISH SAYING “REPEAT LIES AND SOMETHING WILL STAY”, AND ONE OF THOSE LIES THEY CONSTANTLY REPEAT IS THAT CONSPIRACIES DO NOT EXIST. HOWEVER, THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THERE ARE EXAMPLES OF REAL PEOPLE WHO HAVE GONE THROUGH CONSPIRACIES. OF COURSE THE ONES WHO ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THOSE TRY AS MUCH AS THEY CAN TO DENY ITS EXISTENCE. ANOTHER LIE WORTH MENTIONING IS THE RELATIVISM OF THE HARM DONE IN GERNIKA (THE BASQUE COUNTRY) BY FRANCO TROOPS ON 26 APRIL 1937, SINCE IT´S A FACT IT WAS SADISM WHAT WAS EXECUTED IN GERNIKA AT THAT TIME. EVEN DON AURELIO ORTIZ, NOTARY IN GERNIKA ON 27 APRIL 1937, WHO WAS IMPARTIAL, WAS ANGRY AND FULLY CONDEMNED ALL THAT BARBARISM.
CMTGS DATE BACK TO THE TIMES BEFORE JESUS CHRIST WAS BORN. CMTGS´ MODUS OPERANDI IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY WAS THE SAME AS THOSE WHO LIVED BEFORE JESUS CHRIST´S TIME AND THE SAME AS THE ONES AROUND US TODAY. 20TH CENTURY CMTGS KILLED PEOPLE, AND USED INSULTS IN ORDER TO TELL LIES ABOUT THE ONES WHO WERE HONEST AND HAD A STRONG FAITH IN GOD. THE SAME HAPPENED WITH JESUS CHRIST. MANY JEWS INSULTED JESUS CHRIST SAYING MANY LIES ABOUT HIM. FOR EXAMPLE, “THE NEWSPAPER EUZKADI ON APRIL 28, 1937 SHOWED HOW RADIO SALAMANCA SAID THE FOLLOWING LIES OF THE PRESIDENT OF EUZKADI JOSE ANTONIO DE AGUIRRE: “IT´S NOT THE 1ST TIME AGUIRRE LIES… AGUIRRE DECLARED TODAY FOREIGN AIR FORCES SERVING IN FRANCO´S TROOPS, BOMBED GERNIKA BECAUSE THEY WANTED TO HURT BASQUE PEOPLE DEEPLY. AGUIRRE LIES. HE LIES AND HE KNOWS IT WELL. FIRST, THERE´S NEITHER GERMAN AIR FORCE NOR FOREIGN ONE IN SPAIN. SECOND, GERNIKA WAS NOT BURNT BY US. FRANCO´S SPAIN DOES NOT BURN ANYTHING. WE´RE TALKING ABOUT A MONOPOLY OF THE ONES WHO BURNT IRUN AND EIBAR. WE KNOW AGUIRRE KNOWS HE LIES, LIKE WHAT HE IS, A COMMON CROOK. NOT ONLY DID WE RESPECT GERNIKA FOR WHAT IT IS, WE RESPECTED IT, YOU HONEST BASQUE PEOPLE, AS WE RESPECT ALL THAT IS SPAIN. FRANCO´S ARMY DOESN´T BURN ANYTHING. THE BASQUE COUNTRY KNOWS WE RESPECT THEM AND THEIR TRADITIONS. FRANCO´S SPAIN DOES NOT BURN ANYTHING” (BOMBAS Y MENTIRAS SOBRE GERNIKA. CASTOR DE URIARTE AGUIRREAMALLOA).
THE WRITER CASTOR DE URIARTE AGUIRREAMALLOA RIGHTFULLY STATED ALL THOSE SENTENCES ABOVE SAID ON RADIO SALAMANCA ABOUT THE PRESIDENT OF EUZKADI AND GERNIKA WERE TOTALLY FALSE AND A SERIOUS INSULT TO ANYONE. THEREFORE, RADIO SALAMANCA, APRIL 28, 1937, SAID LIES ABOUT JOSE ANTONIO DE AGUIRRE, AND ALSO LIED WHEN THEY SAID THERE WASN´T NEITHER GERMAN AIR FORCE NOR FOREIGN ONE IN SPAIN WHEN THERE´S PLENTY OF EVIDENCE WHEN WE SIMPLY MENTION GOERING AND SPERRIE (CHIEF OF THE LEGION CONDOR), BOTH NAZIS EXECUTED AT NUREMBERG.
SINCE CMTGS ARE LOSERS AND COWARDS THEY ARE CONSTANTLY TRYING TO CONTACT PEOPLE SO THAT THEY CAN FEEL STRONGER. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WERE THE ONES BEHIND GERNIKA´S APRIL 1937 BOMBING, AND LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS CONTACTED MOORS TO BE PART OF FRANCO´S ARMY. THOSE MOORS AFFRONTED THE PORCH OF ST. MARY OF GERNIKA, GETTING DIRTY THE HOLY WATER FONTS AND LATER ON ASKING BASQUE WOMEN TO CLEAN SUCH BLESSED WATER RECEPTACLES.
“THE NIGHT OF 26 APRIL 1937 BOMBS WERE DROPPED ON DIFFERENT PLACES IN GERNIKA. IT WAS THE 1ST WAR REHEARSAL BUT IN ORDER TO ADD INSULT TO INJURY THEY WENT ON SHOOTING PEOPLE THERE WHO WERE REALLY FRIGHTENED AND WERE FLEEING GERNIKA BY THE RAILROAD TRACKS. THIS WAY THEY KILLED PEDRO DE ZABALAURTENA´S GIRLFRIEND AND HIS SISTER WHEN THEY WERE FLEEING GERNIKA BY THE RAILROAD TRACK, IN FRONT OF ST. AUGUSTINE SCHOOL. THEY ALSO KILLED A YOUNG MAN BY THE SURNAME OF ARRILLAGA FROM ELGOIBAR, WHEN HE WAS TALKING TO SOME PEASANTS IN THE MEADOW, IN FRONT OF THE CHURCH OF GAUTEGUIZ IN ARTEAGA (4 KMS FROM GERNIKA). THAT SADISM WAS ALL EXECUTED BY HITLER PILOTS” (BOMBAS Y MENTIRAS SOBRE GERNIKA. CASTOR DE URIARTE AGUIRREAMALLOA).
WHY DID HITLER PILOTS KILL THOSE PEOPLE FLEEING ELGOIBAR AND OTHER PLACES? LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS BRIBED HITLER TO HARM THE BASQUE COUNTRY. WHY? LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS COULD NOT BEAR THE FACT BASQUE PEOPLE, BASQUE POLITICIANS HAD THE POWER OF A REALLY STRONG FAITH IN JESUS CHRIST, AND THAT TOGETHER WITH THEIR GOOD ACTS GRANTED THEM THE BASQUE ESTATUTE, SOMETHING CMTGS DID NOT HAVE, SINCE THEY WERE FROM A DIFFERENT PROVINCE. WHY DIDN´T HITLER PILOTS BOMBARD THE MORTAR, GRENADE AND HANDGUN FACTORIES IN GERNIKA? WAS IT BECAUSE HITLER PILOTS WANTED TO USE ALL THOSE THEMSELVES?
HERE ARE SOME FACTS BACKING UP THE IDEA OF SOME ENVIOUS PEOPLE WHO ASKED THE GERMANS TO DO SOME DIRTY JOB AGAINST GERNIKA. LET´S IMAGINE THE ONES BEHIND GERNIKA´S DESTRUCTION WERE CMTGS.
1. “THE SOCIETY OF GERNIKA, WHICH LATER ON BECAME THE SECONDARY HIGH SCHOOL “CARMELO ECHEGARAY”, WAS DESTROYED TOGETHER WITH OTHER POLITICAL AND LEISURE CIRCLES IN THE VILLAGE.
2.THE OLD FRONTON OF GERNIKA WAS ALSO DESTROYED.
3.SOME FOUL-MOUTHED ONES STARTED TO TELL LIES ABOUT THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT FROM THE VERY BEGINNING OF THE SWEARING UNDER OATH OF JOSE ANTONIO DE AGUIRRE, BEFORE THE TREE OF GERNIKA. THEY WERE IMPRISONED BUT SOON WERE FREED AGAIN ONCE FRANCO´S TROOPS CAME NEAR GERNIKA “(BOMBAS Y MENTIRAS SOBRE GERNIKA. CASTOR DE URIARTE AGUIRREAMALLOA).
“THE FOLLOWING DATA IS TAKEN FROM THE BROCHURE LA CASA DE JUNTAS DE GERNIKA BY CARMELO DE ECHEGARAY AND FROM ENSAYO HISTORICO AND APUNTES PARA LA HISTORIA DE GERNIKA BY LUCAS DE ALTUBE Y ALBIZ :
“IN THE 1826 GENERAL COMMITTEE THE DEMOLITION OF THE HERMITAGE WAS AGREED UPON, AND ALSO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE SACRISTY WHICH SERVED AS FILE, RECONSTRUCTED IN 1668 WITH THE GOAL OF PUTTING UP A NEW BUILDING IN THE SAME PLACE AS A LOVE TESTIMONY FROM THE PEOPLE WHO LOOKED BACK AT MEMORIES THAT PLACE BROUGHT BACK. THAT PLACE HAD BEEN THE LOCATION FOR SOLVING SO MANY DIFFICULT BUSINESSES WHICH POSED A THREAT TO THE FREEDOM AND PROSPERITY OF THE ESTATE. THE PROJECT WHICH WAS BACKED AND THEN PASSED WAS CREATED BY THE ARQUITECT ANTONIO DE ECHEBARRIA AND ITS WORK STARTED IN 1826. THEY BEGAN TO BUILD THE LOUNGE OR CHAPEL WHERE THE COMMITTEES WERE SUPPOSED TO TAKE PLACE IN 1828. IN 1833 THE COMMITTEES WERE FINISHED BUT THE CIVIL WAR SUDDENLY CAME UP. THIS CIVIL WAR BLOODED BIZKAIA´S FIELDS FROM 1833 TO 1839, AND BE THAT BECAUSE OF THIS REASON OR BECAUSE WITH WHAT THEY HAD ALREADY BUILT THERE WAS MORE THAN ENOUGH TO TAKE CARE OF THEIR NEEDS AT THAT POINT, THE FACT IS THE HOUSE ENDED UP INCOMPLETE AND WITHOUT THE LATERAL NORTH BODY, UNLIKE ANTONIO DE ECHEVARRIA HAD CONCEIVED IT. THE HOUSE´S FACADE LOOKS THE SYMBOLIC TREE´S WAY, SINCE THAT TREE SYMBOLIZES BIZKAIA´S INSTITUTIONS AND BIZKAIA´S FREEDOM. IT´S A NEOCLASSIC BUILDING, AND AT THAT TIME THAT NEOCLASSIC STYLE WAS MAINLY SEEN ON RELEVANT CIVIL BUILDINGS. ON ITS CENTRAL BODY THERE IS A DORIC COLUMN THROUGH WHICH PEOPLE ENTERED THE LOUNGE WHERE THE COMMITTEES OF THE “FUEROS” GOT TOGETHER. THE ARMS OF THE ESTATE CAN BE SEEN ON THE FRONT, … AND ON THE WALLS SURROUNDING THE LOUNGE THERE WERE PORTRAITS OF THE SIRS OF BIZKAIA, FROM THE VERY BEGINNING ACCORDING TO WHOM HISTORY PROVIDES US WITH, TO 1379, TO THE INFANTE JUAN WHO WAS ALREADY SIR OF BIZKAIA AND INHERITED THE CROWN, AND SO FROM THEN ON BOTH TITLES COINCIDED IN THE SAME PERSON. OVER THOSE PORTRAITS AND BETWEEN THESE HALL WINDOWS THERE ARE SOME INSCRIPTIONS WHICH REMIND US OF THE DATES WHEN 4 MONARCHS FROM CASTILE CAME TO BIZKAIA TO SWEAR UNDER OATH THE “FUEROS”. BESIDE THE 6 STAINED GLASS WINDOWS THERE IS ONE MORE LOCATED ON THE ALTAR, WHERE THE DIFFERENT ELEMENTS WHICH FINALLY CAME TO BUILD THE BIZKAIA COAT OF ARMS, AND ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE OVER THE ENTRANCE DOOR OF THE LOUNGE THERE´S A BAD CANVAS COPY OF FRANCISCO MENDIETA, WHICH REPRESENTS THE OATH OF THE “FUEROS” OF BIZKAIA BY FERNANDO THE CATHOLIC. THE ORIGINAL ONE IS IN ONE OF THE HALLS OF THE PALACE OF ITS EXCELLENCY THE COUNCIL OF BIZKAIA. SUCH OATH TOOK PLACE 30 JULY 1476, CONFIRMING THE “FUEROS”, PRIVILEGES, FRANCHISES AND FREEDOMS OF THE KNIGHTS OF THE ESTATE OF BIZKAIA. OVER THE PICTURE WHICH REPRESENTS THAT OATH OF FERDINAND THE CATHOLIC THERE´S A BIGGER ONE OF THE OATH OF THE “FUEROS” BY JUAN ZURIA, BY THE PAINTER ANSELMO DE GUINEA”.
THE FOLLOWING FACTS HAPPENED IN GERNIKA BETWEEN 18 JULY 1936 AND 26 APRIL 1937:
1. “ONE IMPORTANT EVENT TOOK PLACE DURING THIS PERIOD OF TIME AND WAS THE APPROVAL OF THE REPUBLIC IN MADRID BY THE SPANISH PARLIAMENT 1 OCTOBER 1936, OF THE BASQUE STATUTE, IN A HISTORIC SESSION, WITH AN AWSOME SPEECH OF THE BASQUE DEPUTY JOSE ANTONIO AGUIRRE, EMBRACED WITH VIVID SIGNS OF RESPECT AND AFFECTION BY ALL THE MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT, AS IT WAS POINTED OUT BACK THEN IN THE NEWSPAPER EUZKADI, WHERE THEY SAID HE CONFIRMED CHRISTIANISM, THE SPIRIT OF FREEDOM AND THE HIGHLY SOCIAL SENSE OF THE PATRIOTIC BASQUE ORGANIZATION. SUCH BASQUE STATUTE HAD 14 ARTICLES AND 4 TRANSITORY DISPOSITIONS.
2. JOSE ANTONIO DE AGUIRRE´S SPEECH INCLUDED SOME OF THE FOLLOWING KEY IDEAS:
2.1. “GENTLEMEN, DEPUTIES: GIVEN THE SITUATION OUR POSITION IS CLEAR: FIGHTING FASCISM BY MEANS OF DEMOCRACY AS WE WERE NATIONALISM PLACED ITSELF NEXT TO DEMOCRACY AND OUR FREEDOM”.
2.2. “WE´RE FACING IMPERIALISM AND FASCISM THANKS TO OUR CHRISTIAN SPIRIT, OUR CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES…WHY DID JESUS CHRIST COME TO THIS WORLD?, WAS IT BECAUSE JESUS CHRIST WANTED TO HELP THE RICH OR RATHER TO HELP THE POOR? BETWEEN THE RICH AND THE POOR WE CHOOSE THE HUMBLE ONE, THE DOWNTOWN PEOPLE. SINCE WE ALL COME FROM THERE WE FIGHT FOR THEM. THIS IS OUR WAY OF THINKING, THIS IS OUR FAITH AND BASQUE NATIONALISM WILL BE ALIVE UP TO THE POINT FASCISM IS OVER”.
“A PROLONGED OVATION OF THE DEPUTIES ALL STANDING UP FOLLOWED UP JOSE ANTONIO DE AGUIRRE´S SPEECH AND THIS OVATION WAS REPEATED TWICE. BRAVELY, AGUIRRE CONFESSED THE FERVENT CATHOLICISM OF THE BASQUE PEOPLE IN FRONT OF THAT PACK OF FURIOUS HOUNDS, ENEMIES OF ALL KINDS OF RELIGIOUS FEELINGS, AND CENSORED THE BURNING OF CONVENTS AND THE PERSECUTION OF CERTAIN PEOPLE… FINALLY, THERE WAS A PARADE OF ABOUT TWO THOUSAND SOLDIERS OF THE EUSKO GUDAROSTEA, CARRYING THE BASQUE FLAG AND THE FLAGS OF BIZKAIA, NABARRA, ARABA AND GIPUZKOA.
3.GERNIKA KNEW OF THE HORRORS PERPETRATED BY FRANCO AND GENERAL MOLA DUE TO THE GIPUZKOA REFUGEES´ TESTIMONIES FROM GIPUZKOA WHO WERE HOUSED IN MANY HOUSES IN THE VILLA, AND ALSO FROM THE HORRORS WHICH TOOK PLACE IN NABARRA, EARLIER THAN IN GIPUZKOA”.
“IN THE NEWSPAPER EUZKADI ON 30 APRIL 1937 THE FOLLOWING DECLARATION APPEARED:
“TO THE CIVILIZED WORLD. DECLARATIONS OF THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT. GIVEN THE CYNICISM OF THE FOREIGN FASCIST CRIMINALS WHO ARE SPREADING THEIR VANDALISM WITHOUT PRECEDENTS, THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT FULLY RATIFIES THE NOTE GIVEN YESTERDAY BY HIS EXCELLENCY THE PRESIDENT ON THE DESTRUCTION OF BASQUE CITIES BY AIRCRAFTS SERVING FRANCO AND ALSO GIVEN THE INCONCEIVABLE FACT THAT REBELLIOUS SPANIARDS INSIST ON THEIR YESTERDAY´S OFFICIAL REPORT, NOTIFIED BY THE GENERAL HEADQUARTERS IN SALAMANCA, TELLING ABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA AND OTHER VILLAGES AS IF IT HAD BEEN CARRIED OUT BY EXTREMIST ELEMENTS WHICH EXISTED IN THIS GOVERNMENT´S TERRITORY, INFORMATION AND OPINION WHICH WAS MAINTAINED AND RATIFIED BY RADIO BERLIN IN TODAY´S BROADCAST AT 10:00 A.M., WE APPEAL TO THE CIVILIZED WORLD IN GENERAL, AND TO ALL THOSE INTERESTED IN THE EMPIRE OF TRUTH AND JUSTICE SO THAT THEY GO AHEAD AND CHECK THESE FACTS… OUR DOORS ARE OPEN TO ANYONE SO THAT THESE ACTS OF TRUE BARBARISM WHICH THE BASQUE COUNTRY WAS SUBJECTED TO WITH THE DESTRUCTION OF ITS CITIES AND WITH THE ACTIVE AND DIRECT INTERVENTION OF SOME FOREIGN NATIONS IN IT ARE INVESTIGATED AS JUSTICE RULES” (BOMBAS Y MENTIRAS SOBRE GERNIKA. CASTOR DE URIARTE AGUIRREAMALLOA).
NO MATTER THE MANY BOMBINGS DROPPED BY THE GERMAN AND ITALIANS OVER GERNIKA THE FOLLOWING PLACES REMAINED INTACT. GIVEN THE FACT GERMANS WANTED TO GET A DATA BASE ON THE TESTING OF SUCH BOMBS WHY DID THEY CHOOSE GERNIKA? WAS THE GERMAN EAGERNESS FOR SUCH TESTING THE PERFECT EXCUSE FOR CMTGS (THE ONES WHO GAVE THE WORST OF ADVICE TO FRANCO) TO HARM THE BASQUE COUNTRY? THE BASQUE ESTATUTE MEANT FAITH PLUS POWER, AND LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS COULDN´T STOMACH FAITH. WHY? CMTGS IGNORE FAITH, MOCK FAITH AND CAN´T STAND THE ONES WHO HAVE IT. LET´S IMAGINE BASQUE FAITH WAS THE KEY BEHIND THE BOMBINGS IN GERNIKA. THE POWER OF FAITH IN GOD WAS SUCH THAT IT BROUGHT PROTECTION OVER THE FOLLOWING PLACES:
1. THE HOUSE OF THE COMMITTEES.
2. THE TREE OF FREEDOM.
3. THE CHURCH OF ST. MARY OF GERNIKA, WHICH WAS SAVED OF THE BURNING THANK TO THE HEROISM OF THE FIREFIGHTERS OF BILBO.
4. THEY BOMBARDED THE WAR MATERIAL FACTORY IN ZAMUDIO. HOWEVER, THEY COULD NOT DESTROY IT SINCE THE FACTORY WAS PROTECTED BY SEVERAL LAYERS OF ARMED CONCRETE ON THE TOP FLOORS.
EVERYTHING AROUND THESE 4 PLACES WAS COMPLETELY DESTROYED. AS COINCIDENCES DON´T EXIST WE CAN SAY THE STRONG BASQUE FAITH IN GOD WON GOD OVER GRANTING GERNIKA WITH THE PROTECTION OF THOSE 3 BASQUE HISTORIC MONUMENTS.
CMTGS ARE EXPERTS ON MANIPULATION. THEY ALWAYS TRY TO TURN A VICTIM INTO AN EXECUTIONER, AND THEY THEMSELVES, AFTER PERPETRATING THE MOST HORRIBLE ACTS, MAKE EFFORTS TO PRETEND THEY´RE GOOD AND RELIABLE SO THAT NOONE CAN EVEN THINK OF THEM AS A POSSIBLE CANDIDATE FOR SUCH EVIL DEEDS. THE FOLLOWING FACTS ARE ONLY SOME OF WHICH DEPICT PRECISELY THE TOUGH MANIPULATION GERNIKA SUFFERED IN 1937:
1. THE NEWSPAPER EUZKADI MAY 5, 1937, MENTIONED THESE LINES BY THE MAJOR OF GERNIKA:
“NO, A THOUSAND TIMES, NO! GERNIKA WAS NOT BURNT BY OUR BRAVE AND SELF-SACRIFICING BASQUE SOLDIERS. IF THE OATH I´M ABOUT TO SWEAR UNDER AS MAJOR AND AS A CHRISTIAN CAN BE OF SOME VALUE I SWEAR IN FRONT OF GOD AND OF EVERYONE THE DESTRUCTION OF SUCH PLACES IN GERNIKA WAS EXCLUSIVELY DONE BY FOREIGN AIR FORCE”
2. ON JUNE 11, 1937 THE FOLLOWING DECLARATION WAS ISSUED IN THE NEWSPAPER EUZKADI:
“THE BASQUE CLERGY REPRESENTED BY THE EPISCOPAL DELEGATE, BILBAO PRIESTS AND THE PRIESTS OF ALL THOSE VILLAGES BOMBARDED BY THE FACTIOUS ONES…REESTABLISHES THE TRUTH ON THE INHUMANE BOMBARDINGS…OF DURANGO AND GERNIKA: “HOLY POPE: THE BASQUE CLERGY OF VITORIA DIOCESE, SUBJECTED TO THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT, FELL TO THEIR KNEES BEFORE YOUR HOLINESS, AND REPRESENTED BY THE PRIESTS WHO APPROVE OF IT, SOME OF THEM EYEWITNESSES AND ALL OF THEM WITH FULL AND ABSOLUTE CERTAINTY OF THE NOTORIOUS FACTS WHICH ARE ABOUT TO BE DESCRIBED TO THE POPE IN THE HIGHEST OBSERVANCE, SAY:
1. “ SINCE THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT EXERCISES ITS AUTHORITY (OCTOBER 7, 1936) OUR RIGHTS HAVE BEEN RESPECTED. BEFORE THIS GOVERNMENT CAME TO POWER SOME TERRORIST ATTACKS AGAINST PRIESTS AND SACRED PLACES TOOK PLACE, AND SOON ALSO SOME OTHER TERROR ATTACKS, AFTER OCTOBER 7, EVADING THE VIGILANCE OF THE AUTHORITHY”.
2. ”…MARCH 31, THE MOST IMPORTANT VILLA OF DURANGO WAS BOMBARDED AND HALF OF IT DESTROYED. THEY DESTROYED THE CHURCH OF ST. MARY, THE MODERN CHURCH OF THE JESUITS, THEY KILLED 2 PRIESTS AND MANY BELIEVERS WHO WERE CELEBRATING MASS, THEY DESTROYED THE CONVENT OF THE AUGUSTINES AND THEY KILLED 13 NUNS AND INJURED MANY OTHERS”.
3. “26 APRIL , THE AIR FORCE SERVING GENERAL FRANCO BOMBARDED AND MACHINE-GUNNED THE WELL-RESPECTED VILLA OF GERNIKA, BURNING THE CHURCH OF ST. JOHN, BADLY DAMAGING THE CHURCH OF ST. MARY, AND BLOWING TO SMITHEREENS ALMOST ALL ITS BUILDINGS, MACHINE-GUNNING WITHOUT COMPASSION FOR ITS INHABITANTS, WHILE THEY WERE RUNNING AWAY IN TERROR, FLEEING THE DEMOLITIONS AND THE FIRES WHICH SURROUNDED THEM, AND CAUSING HUNDREDS OF FATALITIES. THE PLANES, WHICH FLIED WITH IMPUNITY AT GROUND LEVEL, SAW PERFECTLY THE RUINS AND VICTIMS THEY WERE CAUSING, WHOM THEY CONSCIOUSLY CHASED. THEY CARRIED OUT A SIMILAR BARBARISM IN OTHER VILLAGES, LIKE ARBACEGUI AND GUERRICAIZ, AND THE SAME DESTRUCTIVE AIR ATTACKS TOOK PLACE IN OTHER VILLAGES AND BASQUE HOUSES”.
ALL THESE FACTS WHICH WE ARE RECORDING HERE AND WHOSE REALITY WE BEAR WITNESS WITH OUR FIRM AND CONSCIOUS TESTIMONY BEFORE HIS HOLINESS, ARE THE SAME AS THE ONES THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT HAS PUBLISHED IN ITS OFFICIAL JOURNAL, AND WHOSE TRUTH SOME PEOPLE HAVE WANTED TO DENY, TRYING TO MAKE THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT SOLDIERS RESPONSIBLE FOR SUCH RUINS AND FIRES; AND WITH THAT DEFAMATION OF OUR PEOPLE, WE, THE BIZKAIAN PRIESTS, THINK WE MUST LET YOU KNOW ABOUT OUR REALITY, WHICH WE CONFIRM BEFORE THE POPE, OUR COMMON LORD, WHOM WE NEED TO COMMUNICATE OUR PAIN AND TRIBULATION DURING THESE CRUEL WAR DAYS. IN THE NAME OF ALL THE BASQUE CLERGY AND OF ALL THE BASQUE PEOPLE, FAITHFUL TO ITS RELIGIOUS HISTORY, EVEN DURING THOSE MOMENTS OF SUCH CRUEL WAR, THE PRIESTS WHO SUBSCRIBE TO IT, AGREEING ON THE RESPECTFUL PLEA OF THE PRESIDENT OF EUZKADI GOVERNMENT, EAGER TO MAKE THE VOICE OF TRUTH REACH THE POPE, MAKE THIS DECLARATION, WHICH THEY RECORD AS FREE, SERENE AND GLADLY, CONSIDER RIGHTFULLY FAIR AND OFFER THE POPE THE TESTIMONY OF THE HUMBLE VENERATION AND DEEP OBEDIENCE WITH WHICH THEY FALL TO HIS HOLINESS´ KNEES” BILBAO, MAY 11, 1937” ”. THAT DECLARATION WAS SIGNED BY 21 PEOPLE, MOST OF THEM RELEVANT PRIESTS AND 8 OUT OF THE 21 WERE EYEWITNESSES.
THERE CAN BE NO OTHER EVIDENCE SO CONVINCING AS THAT ONE, AND YET SPAIN NOR GENERAL FRANCO EVER RECOGNIZED THE DESTRUCTION AND BURNING OF GERNIKA AND THE MACHINE-GUNNING OF ITS INHABITANTS, BEING EXCLUSIVELY DONE BY THE GERMAN AIR FORCE SERVING THEM. BUT THAT WASN´T ALL. THE ARCHPRIEST OF BILBAO AND DELEGATE VICAR, THE FIRST ONE TO SIGN THE DECLARATION SENT TO THE HOLY POPE BY THE BASQUE CLERGY, DENOUNCING THE AIR RAIDS OF DURANGO AND OF GERNIKA, PUBLISHED IN LA GACETA DEL NORTE, SEPTEMBER 1, 1937 (PAGES 167-168) THE FOLLOWING EMBARRASING RECTIFICATION:
“MY CASE OF CONSCIENCE: LOOKING BACK I CONTRAST THE JOY TODAY AND THE SADNESS OF THE PAST AND I NEED, ABOVE ALL, TO MAKE A SOLEMN PROTEST AGAINST THAT ABUSIVE PRESSURE EXERCISED ON ME, AND ON OTHER COLLEAGUES OF MINE, BY THE QUALIFIED TEMPORARY BASQUE COUNTRY GOVERNMENT, FORCING US TO SIGN AGAINST OUR OWN WILL, A HAPLES WRITING ON THE EVENTS IN DURANGO AND GERNIKA. ANY UPRIGHT CHRISTIAN CONSCIENCE WOULD HAVE RESPECTED THE CLERGY, NOT FORCING IT TO INTERFERE IN THE POLITICAL CONTINGENCY, BUT THE GOVERNMENT´S PERSONAL INTERESTS MATTERED THE MOST. THIS ABUSIVE PRESSURE, WHICH IN VAIN I TRIED TO FIGHT AGAINST, HAS BEEN AND STILL IS THE ONE THING THAT MORE HAS EMBITTERED MY HEART IN THE ACCOMPLISHMENT OF MY COMPROMISED POST OF DELEGATE VICAR, ALL OF WHICH TOGETHER WITH GOD´S WILL WAS CARRIED ON MY SHOULDERS. ANYHOW, THE GOVERNMENT MINISTER, FIRSTLY BY MEANS OF WORDS AND AFTERWARDS IN WRITING, THEN THE ECONOMY ONE, AND FINALLY THE PRESIDENT HIMSELF TOLD ME ABOUT SOME INTERVENTIONS IN ORDER TO SAVE THE HONOR, ACCORDING TO THEM, OF THE SLANDERED GOVERNMENT ON THAT POINT AND ON RELIGION ITSELF. AND THEY ENDED UP DEMANDING ME – “IT´S NECESSARY” SAID THE LAST WORD- WHICH THE CLERGY SUBSCRIBED TO IT AND I MYSELF FIRSTLY, A DOCUMENT ADDRESSED TO THE POPE, RELATED TO THE EVENTS IN THOSE 2 BASQUE DESTROYED VILLAS. HAD I REFUSED TO SIGN SUCH PROPOSAL THE CONSEQUENCES WOULD HAVE BEEN DISASTROUS AND WOULD HAVE DONE A LOT OF HARM WHICH I WAS OBLIGED TO AVOID. …THOSE SIGNATURES, WHICH FAR FROM BEING FREE AND SPONTANEOUS WERE STRIPPED OFF BY THE AUTHORITARIAN PRESSURE OF THOSE WHO EXERCISED THE POWER…”(BOMBAS Y MENTIRAS SOBRE GERNIKA. CASTOR DE URIARTE AGUIRREAMALLOA).
THE FOLLOWING IS A LIST OF LIES TOLD ABOUT THE BOMBARDMENTS IN GERNIKA:
1. JESUS SALAS : “APRIL 28, RADIO SALAMANCA SAID THIS:
“THE INDIGNATION OF THE SPANISH TROOPS CAN´T BE BIGGER DUE TO THE SLANDER CARRIED OUT BY THE SOVIET-BASQUE LEADERS, WHO AFTER DESTROYING THEIR BEST CITIES, TRY TO BLAME IT ON THE SPANISH AIRMEN” (GERNIKA. EL BOMBARDEO. IMANOL VILLA)
2. “PUBLIC WORKS ENGINEER, VICENTE MACHIMBARRENA, AND MINING ENGINEER J. MILLANS DEL BOSCH, WENT TO GERNIKA APRIL 29, BY ORDER OF GENERAL MOLA IN ORDER TO WRITE A REPORT. AS A RESULT OF THAT, MAY 2, RADIO SALAMANCA BROADCASTED THIS: “…SOME BOMBS, HAVE REACHED GERNIKA DURING THE DAYS OUR AIRMEN OPERATED AGAINST IMPORTANT MILITARY OBJECTIVES” “. (GERNIKA. EL BOMBARDEO. IMANOL VILLA)
3. “GERNERAL QUEIPO DE LLANO, WHO USED TO TALK ON A DAILY BASIS ON RADIO SEVILLA, ATTRIBUTES THE FIRE OF THE CHURCHES IN DURANGO TO THE BASQUE PEOPLE, AFTER FORCING WOMEN AND CHILDREN TO ENTER THE HOLY PLACES. THE DIARIO VASCO OF SAN SEBASTIAN REPEATED THE SLANDEROUS AND ABSURD ACCUSATION”.
“AT 19:45 P.M THE SYSTEMATIC DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA CAME TO AN END. GERMAN AIR FORCE HAD BEEN SENT OVER GERNIKA TO CARRY OUT A TOTALITARIAN WAR REHEARSAL. IT WAS THE 1ST EXAMPLE OF THIS FIGHT GENRE: FIRST BOMBS TO SCARE THE PEOPLE IN GERNIKA, THEN A HEAVY SURGE OF BOMBARDMENTS WITH EXPLOSIVES, FOLLOWED BY FIRE BOMBS, AND FINALLY LIGHT AIRPLANES WHICH SHOT THE MISFORTUNE ONE WHO TRIED TO RUN FROM DANGER IN ORDER TO SAVE THEIR LIVES”.”THAT DESCRIPTION OF THE PRIEST ONAINDIA IS TOTALLY TRUE AND I SUBSCRIBE IT EVERYWHERE SINCE IT CORROBORATES WHAT IN PAGE 12 AND THE FOLLOWING ONES IN THE DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA, THE LITTLE STORY IN THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR I WROTE YEARS AFTERWARDS…”.
4. “ABOUT THE DAY GERNIKA DIED BY GORDON THOMAS AND MAX MORGAN-WITTS, PUBLISHED IN LONDON ( FEB. 1976. EDIT. HODDER AND STOUKHTON) THE MAGAZINE CAMBIO 16 (FEB 9-15, 1976, Nº 218) PUBLISHED THIS ABOUT THAT BOOK:
“BOMBS, BECAUSE!:
THE GERMAN PILOTS OF THE LEGION CONDOR WHO BOMBARDED GERNIKA APRIL 26, 1937, DID NOT KNOW THEIR OBJECTIVE WAS CONSIDERED THE CRADLE OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY. FROM THE HIGH COMMAND OF THE NATIONAL ARMY WITH WHOM THEY CONSULTED THE DETAILS OF THE ATTACK, NO ONE WARNED THEM OF THAT FACT. THE ONLY ONES AWARE OF THE RELEVANCE OF THAT HISTORIC PLACE WERE THEIR INHABITANTS. AND PRECISELY, BECAUSE OF THAT, BECAUSE THE PEOPLE IN GERNIKA DID NOT BELIEVE THE NATIONALS WERE CAPABLE OF DESTROYING THEIR TOWN, THAT´S WHY THE BOMBARDMENTS ON A TYPICAL MARKET MONDAY SURPRISED ALL OF THEM. THIS WAS ONE OF THE MOST FAMOUS BOMBARDMENTS OF THE 20TH CENTURY. 50,000 KILOS OF BOMBS – MIXTURE OF DYNAMITE WITH INCENDIARY MATERIALS – WERE THROWN DOWN OVER THE BRIDGE OF RENTERIA, TO AVOID HERE THE CONCENTRATION IN GERNIKA OF BASQUE REPUBLICAN TROOPS, WHO FLED TO BILBAO GOING INTO THE VILLA ON THE TWO ROADS WHICH COLLIDE IN THE BRIDGE ENTRANCE, WHICH WAS ONLY 25 METERS LONG BY 8 METERS WIDE. ALL THIS SAID BOILS DOWN TO REJECT LIES SUCH AS THE DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA BY BASQUE PEOPLE BURNING DOWN PLACES WITH GASOLINE, LIKE FRANCO´S GENERAL HEADQUARTERS DECLARED EIGHT DAYS AFTER THE ATTACK…”. TO DEMONSTRATE ALL THAT IS TRUE THOMAS AND MORGAN-WITTS OFFER UNPUBLISHED VERSIONS AND DOCUMENTS SO FAR LIKE THE FOLLOWING:
– THE TESTIMONIES HOUR BY HOUR OF THAT FATEFUL DAY OF SEVEN SURVIVORS OF GERNIKA,
– THE PERSONAL VERSIONS OF FIVE OF THE PILOTS WHO CARRIED OUT THE BOMBARDMENTS,
– AND THE PERSONAL DIARY OF THE CHIEF OF THE LEGION CONDOR IN SPAIN, HOLFRAM VON RICHTHOFEN. THIS DIARY WAS WRITTEN BY HOLFRAM´S WIFE WHO USED TO SEND HIM ONE ON A DAILY BASIS”.
5. “THE RULE OF THUMB OF THE LEGION CONDOR WAS BOMBARDMENTS HITING ONLY MILITARY OBJECTIVES AND YET, WHY DID THE CONDOR LEGION USE 53 HEAVY BOMBARDERS, 4 HEINKEN PATHFINDERS, 23 JUNKERS, 10 HE-51, 6 MESSERBGHMITT BI-109, WITH A CHARGE OF 50,000 KILOS OF FIRE MIXTURE EXPLOSIVES, WHICH VON RICHTHOFEN PERSONALLY ORDERED, AFTER HAVING GIVEN A TALK TOGETHER WITH COLONEL VIGON NEAR MOUNT MUCHATEGUI ?”.
6. “IT MAY BE TRUE GERMAN PILOTS DID NOT KNOW ABOUT THE HISTORICAL VALUE OF GERNIKA BUT WHAT WE KNOW FOR SURE IS THAT THE MILITARY COMMANDS KNEW ABOUT IT ; THAT´S WHY THEY WERE REALLY CAREFUL PRESERVING THE HOUSE OF JUNTAS AND THE TREE OF GERNIKA FROM BEING BOMBARDED, SINCE THEY KNEW THAT IF THOSE HISTORIC PLACES WERE HIT THE CONSEQUENCES IN THE BASQUE FOLLOWERS AND IN THE INTERNATIONAL WORLD WOULD HAVE BEEN MANY.
7.” IN THE SUSPENSE NOVEL BY GORDON THOMAS AND MORGAN-WITTS 50% OF WHAT THEY SAID ABOUT GERNIKA WAS FALSE. THE ONLY TRUTH ABOUT THAT NOVEL IS THE ACCURACY IN THE DESCRIPTION OF THE BOMBARDMENTS BY THE GERMAN AIR FORCE”.
8. “THOSE DAYS THE PRESS FROM BILBAO PUBLISHED THIS:
– “MR. GORDON THOMAS SAID THE BOMBARDMENT OF GERNIKA WAS UNKNOWN BY FRANCO, AND THAT IT WAS A NAZI DECISION AND SO SUCH GENOCIDE CANNOT BE ATTRIBUTED TO FRANCO”.
” I, CASTOR DE URIARTE, DARE TO ASK MYSELF THIS: ” IF IN THE INTERVIEW WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE TOWN HALL OF BURGOS, BETWEEN THE MANAGER OF THE LEGION CONDOR, THE MANAGER OF THE ITALIAN AIR FORCE LEGION, NORTH MAJOR STATE COLONEL, COLONEL JUAN VIGÓN AND OTHER SPANISH MILITARY MANAGERS, AND AFTER THE TALKS UNDERTAKEN ON MOUNT MOTEGUI WITH COLONEL VIGÓN THEY ALL AGREED ON THE ATTACKS ON DURANGO AND GERNIKA, HOW CAN THEY TRY TO MAKE US BELIEVE GENERALS MOLA AND FRANCO DIDN´T KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT SUCH AGREEMENTS?, HOW CAN IT BE POSSIBLE AFTER DURANGO´S BOMBARDEMENT (MANY PEOPLE DIED, AMONG THEM TWO PRIESTS AND FOURTEEN NUNS) THAT THE GERMAN PILOTS WERE NOT REPRIMANDED SO THAT THEY WOULD HAVE STOPPED TORMENTING GERNIKA WITH THE EXCUSE OF DESTROYING THE BRIDGE OF RENTERIA, WHEN IN DURANGO THERE WERE SEVERAL BRIDGES WHICH WEREN´T MILITARY OBJECTIVES? ” (BOMBAS Y MENTIRAS SOBRE GERNIKA. DON CASTOR DE URIARTE AGUIRREAMALLOA)
9. “ALREADY IN THE MONTH OF MAY, ONCE FRANCO´S FOLLOWERS REMOVED OR COVERED UP THE EVIDENCE THEY ALLOWED THE INTERNATIONAL OBSERVERS GO INTO THE VILLA“.
” THIS IS THE PLAZA OPPOSITE ST. JOHN´S CHURCH WHERE THE OCCUPIERS HAD PUT EMPTY GASOLINE CANS SCATTERED AROUND THE STREETS, AS EVIDENCE OF THE FIRE CARRIED OUT BY THE SEPARATIST-COMMIES. “(GERNIKA. EL BOMBARDEO. IMANOL VILLA)
GERNIKA WAS BOMBED 26 APRIL 1937 AND DURANGO WAS BOMBARDED 31 MARCH 1937. BOTH TOWNS WERE FLOURISHING ONES AND BOTH HAD KINGS FROM CASTILE SWEARING TO RESPECT THE BASQUE LIBERTIES, LIKE QUEEN ISABEL OF CASTILE SWORE THE FUEROS IN DURANGO IN 1483. THERE HAVE BEEN SO MANY LIES AND EXCUSES FOR SUCH BOMBARDMENTS IN ORDER TO GAIN SPACE IN THE EAST FOR THE GERMANS, AND GAIN TIME TO LATER ON SAY THE REASON FOR IT WAS THAT COMMUNISM WAS NOT GOOD FOR SPAIN NOR FOR EUROPE THAT WE WILL SIMPLY SAY THE TRUTH OF IT ALL IS THAT BOTH GERNIKA AND DURANGO ARE WONDERFUL SYMBOLS OF THE BASQUE LIBERTIES, AND THAT CMTGS COULD NOT AND CANNOT HANDLE THAT POWER. IT SMELLS LIKE ENVY, DOESN´T IT? POWER TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY!
THE MORE WE LIVE THE MORE WE REALIZE HOW MUCH HARM IS EVIL DOING EVERYWHERE AROUND THE WORLD. AS TIME GOES BY THE DEVIL GAINS POWER MAKING ALMOST EVERYONE BELIEVE THERE´S NOTHING ELSE FOR US BUT THIS LIFE, OUR EGO, MAKING MONEY AND IGNORING WHAT HAPPENS TO THE ONES AROUND US. AS THE DEVIL IS MAKING MOST PEOPLE IGNORE GOD, LACKING ANY SORT OF SPIRITUAL LIFE WHATSOEVER, MORE AND MORE TERRORIST ATTACKS TAKE PLACE ALL OVER THE GLOBE.
LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE ORCHESTRATING ALL THE TERRORIST ATTACKS TAKING PLACE AROUND THE WORLD. HOWEVER, THEY KNOW THEY ARE BEING WATCHED MORE AND MORE, AND THAT MAKES THEM BE DESPERATE. FOR EXAMPLE, ON THURSDAY 04/20/17, THE WOMAN THE CMTGS ARE AGAINST SAW HOW ONE OF THOSE CMTGS FOOLED EVERYONE. I´LL EXPLAIN THE WHOLE THING. THAT MORNING A COUPLE OF MINUTES AFTER THE WOMAN LEFT HER HOME THIS CMTG LEFT HIS HOME (2ND FLOOR LEFT DOOR) AND WALKED BEHIND HER AND PASSED HER IN A RUSH WITH HIS SMALL SON IN HIS ARMS. HE WAS IN SUCH A RUSH THAT HE DIDN´T EVEN WALK THE 30 METRE WALK TO THE CROSSING, AND SO HE CROSSED THE ROAD WITH CARS GOING IN BOTH DIRECTIONS WITH HIS SON IN HIS ARMS. BUT ONE MORE THING TO ADD HERE IS THIS CMTG LOOKED AT THIS WOMAN WHEN SHE PASSED HIM, JUST BEFORE HE CROSSED. ONCE AGAIN, HE WAS MORE WORRIED ABOUT HER NOTICING SOMETHING FISHY THAN OF LOOKING BOTH SIDES BEFORE CROSSING THE ROAD IN ORDER TO GET INTO HIS CAR TO GO AND GET THE BAGS WITH THE BUGS. BESIDES THAT THERE IS SOMETHING ELSE WHICH IS KEY HERE. WHEN THE WOMAN STEPPED OUT OF HER BLOCK OF FLATS WHAT SHE SAW ON HER RIGHT WAS A 3 METRE LONG LINE OF BIG BAGS, A SMALL WOODEN TABLE AND A TOP PIECE OF A STATIONARY BIKE. WHEN SHE SAW IT SHE THOUGHT SOMETHING DID NOT ADD UP THERE, ALTHOUGH SHE DIDN´T QUITE UNDERSTAND IT AT THAT POINT. IT WAS LATER ON WHEN IT HIT HER THAT CMTG HAD BEEN WARNED, BY OTHER CMTGS WHO BRIBED HIM, THROUGH ENCRYPTED MESSAGES ON WHATSAPP, THAT HE WAS BEING WATCHED AND THAT ALL THE SOPHISTICATED BUGS HE HAD HIDDEN IN THE TOP CABINETS IN THE BEDROOMS SHOULD BE REMOVED AND TAKEN BACK TO THEM TO AVOID ANY RISKS. WITH ALL THOSE SOPHISTICATED BUGS DURING THESE 2 YEARS HE WAS ABLE TO LISTEN TO THIS WOMAN´S NEIGHBOURS AND THEN CMTGS MANAGED TO DO THEIR MANEUVERS IN THE DARK. SO SOME HOURS LATER THAT WOMAN PUT 2 AND 2 TOGETHER AND REALIZED THAT CMTG HAD FOOLED THE ONES WATCHING HIM SINCE NOBODY THOUGHT INSIDE THOSE BAGS, OUTSIDE THE WOMAN´S BLOCK OF FLATS, WERE THE SOPHISTICATED BUGS. YES, MY BROTHERS, CMTGS WORK THIS WAY!. HE MADE US ALL THINK HE HAD BEEN CLEANING THE HOUSE, AND THAT ALL THAT WAS INSIDE THE BAGS WAS JUNK SINCE HE LEFT THEM THERE BEFORE THE WOMAN LEFT HER PLACE, AND BEFORE HE WENT OUT FOR THE 2ND TIME WITH HIS SON. HE COULD HAVE WAITED FOR HIS WIFE (WHO DOES NOT KNOW HE´S A CMTG) TO COME AND HELP HIM WITH THE BAGS IF IT WASN´T FOR THE FACT THAT HE DID NOT WANT HER TO SEE THOSE SOPHISTICATED BUGS, AND THAT´S WHY SUCH SLACKER DID SO MUCH WORK ON HIS OWN, RISKING BOTH HIS LIFE AND HIS DAUGHTER´S LIFE. THERE WAS A VAN OPENED IN FRONT OF IT READY FOR ACTION IF NEEDED. WHAT WE MEAN IS THAT AS THERE ARE CMTGS IN FRONT OF THIS WOMAN´S BLOCK OF FLATS THE MOMENT WE WOULD HAVE TRIED TO LOOK INSIDE ANY OF THOSE BAGS CMTGS WOULD HAVE CALLED HIM TO TELL HIM SOMETHING WAS NOT GOING RIGHT. TERRIFYING, RIGHT? AND THE THING IS THAT WE LOOK AT HIM, AND WE SEE A TALL THIN GUY OF ABOUT 27 YEARS OLD WHO DOES NOT LOOK LIKE A TERRIBLE PERSON CAPABLE OF THE WORST OF ACTS, AND YET HE IS. CMTGS ARE LIKE THAT.
ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF HOW CMTGS WORK IS THE FOLLOWING. IT ALL HAPPENED LAST SUNDAY. THE WOMAN THE CMTGS ARE AGAINST WAS GOING FOR A WALK, LOOKING AT THE RIVER AND SHE NOTICED A MAN IN A BLUE T-SHIRT ENJOYING THE MORNING AS WELL. ABOUT FIVE MINUTES LATER AS SHE WAS HOLDING IN THE URGE TO PEE SHE DECIDED TO GO INTO THIS BAR RESTROOM. IT WAS THE FIRST TIME SHE ENTERED THIS BAR BUT AS IT WAS SMALL AND THERE WAS JUST ONE DOOR IN FRONT OF THE ENTRANCE DOOR SHE JUST WENT AHEAD AND TRIED TO GET INTO THE RESTROOM BUT SHE COULDN´T OPEN IT. AS SHE WAS JIGGLING THE KNOB A 2ND AND 3RD TIME TO OPEN SHE HEARD THE WAITER SAY THIS MOCKINGLY TO THE MEN AT THE COUNTER THERE: “THIS ONE GOES TO THE RESTROOM“. THE WOMAN COULD NOT BELIEVE WHAT SHE WAS HEARING, AND IMMEDIATELY THIS WOMAN ASKED IN A LOUD ANGRY VOICE: “WHERE IS THE RESTROOM?”, AND THE MOMENT SHE WAS SAYING IT SHE SAW THE MAN IN THE BLUE T-SHIRT ABOUT TO HAVE A CUP OF COFFEE, AND SAW THIS MAN IN THE BLUE T-SHIRT REALIZED THE WAITER WAS A BULLY. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE WAITER SAID: “THERE´S NO RESTROOM”. YOU SEE, THAT WAITER SAW SHE WAS TRYING TO OPEN THE RESTROOM DOOR AND INSTEAD OF TELLING HER KINDLY THE RESTROOM WAS OUT OF SERVICE HE MADE FUN OF HER. BUT TO ADD INSULT TO INJURY WHEN THE WOMAN WAS LEAVING THE BAR, RIGHT AFTER HEARING HIM SAY THERE WASN´T ANY RESTROOM, THE WAITER ROUNDED OFF HIS DISCOURTESY SAYING A SARCASTIC AND AWFUL “THANK YOU“. THIS WOMAN OF COURSE DID NOT ANSWER HIM NOR SAY GOODBYE TO HIM. WHAT A DISGRACE TO HAVE SOMEONE LIKE HIM IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY! BUT YOU SEE HE IS THE KIND OF PEOPLE WHO WORK FOR CMTGS. CMTGS AND PEOPLE LIKE HIM HAVE SOMETHING IN COMMON: THEY LACK GENEROSITY AND ALL THE REST OF THE BASIC VALUES A MAN, A HUMAN BEING MUST HAVE TO BE WORTH BEING AROUND US. THIS WOMAN KNEW THERE WAS A RESTROOM INSIDE SINCE A RELATIVE OF HER TOLD HER ABOUT IT. THIS RELATIVE OF HER WAS ONCE INSIDE IT AND THE WAITER, A YOUNG GUY BACK THEN, WAS VERY POLITE TO HER AND DID NOT WANT TO ACCEPT THE EURO THIS RELATIVE OF HER LEFT FOR LETTING HER GO INTO IT. THIS TIME HOWEVER, THE WAITER WAS A CRANKY OLD MAN. LET´S IMAGINE THAT OLD CRANKY MAN WORKS FOR CMTGS. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS BOUGHT THAT BAR AND SO THE CURRENT WAITER IS NOT EVEN CLOSE TO SENSE THE POLITENESS THE ONE BEFORE HAD AND THE ONE BASQUE PEOPLE ARE USED TO. ONE HOUR LATER (IT WAS ABOUT 1 PM) THE WOMAN WAS GOING BACK HOME WHEN SHE SAW ONE OF THE CMTGS GOING IN THE DIRECTION OF THAT BAR. THIS CMTG IS ABOUT 42 YEARS OLD, KIND OF GRAY-HAIRED, ABOUT A METER EIGHTY TALL, THIN AND WAS WEARING JEANS AND A JEANS SHIRT THAT DAY. ON SUNDAYS HE ALWAYS WALKS WITH HIS WIFE (WHO DOESN´T KNOW HE IS A CMTG) AND HIS SMALL SON, NOT ALONE LIKE THIS TIME LET´S REMEMBER COINCIDENCES DO NOT EXIST. LET´S IMAGINE THIS CMTG WENT THERE AND TOLD THE CRANKY OLD WAITER WHO THAT WOMAN WAS AND WHAT TERRIBLE MISTAKE HE HAD MADE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT CRANKY OLD MAN IS NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY BUT FROM ANOTHER PROVINCE. LET´S IMAGINE THE MAN IN THE BLUE T-SHIRT KNEW THE WOMAN AND HE IS SOMEONE WHOSE PHONE WAS TAPPED. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS KNEW THEY WERE IN TROUBLE SINCE SOONER THAN LATER THE MAN IN THE BLUE T-SHIRT AND MANY MORE PEOPLE WOULD FIND OUT THE CRANKY MAN WAS NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY AND WOULD FINALLY FIGURE OUT THERE WAS A CONNECTION BETWEEN HIM AND THE CMTGS. YES MY BROTHERS, ONCE AGAIN THEY DID IT. AND TODAY IN THE NIGHT NEWS WE HEARD CMTGS´S LAST MANEUVER IN THE DARK REGARDING THAT MOCKING AND WAS THE FOLLOWING: CMTGS ASKED A MAJOR FROM THAT SAME PROVINCE THE TERRIBLE CRANKY OLD MAN WAS FROM TO COME UP WITH THE MANEUVER IN THE DARK OF MAKING US ALL BELIEVE THEIR PROVINCE AND THEIR PEOPLE, WHO HAVE NOTHING IN COMMON WITH BASQUE PEOPLE, CARE FOR US, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THEY WANT TO COVER UP FOR THE IMPOLITENESS THAT MAN NOBODY WANTS AROUND HERE ANY MORE.
CMTGS ARE FULL OF EVIL AND THE FOLLOWING TERRIBLE PIECES OF NEWS CORROBORATE IT:
1. 04/12/17: A SHOOTING OCCURRED IN A PARK IN ARRASATE (GIPUZKOA). A PAKISTANI WAS WOUNDED ON HIS BACK IN A SHOOTING, IN FRONT OF HIS CHILDREN WHO WERE PLAYING THERE. YOU SEE, CMTGS ARE COWARDS, AND THEY ARE SO DESPERATE THAT THEY DO THE MOST HORRIBLE ACTS POSSIBLE. LET´S IMAGINE THIS PALESTINE MAN KNEW DIRTY STAFF ABOUT THE CMTGS AND THAT´S WHY THEY TRIED TO KILL HIM.
2. 04/13/17: SEVERAL RUBBISH BINS WERE BURNT IN ATXURI (BIZKAIA). UP TO 140 RUBBISH BINS HAVE BEEN BURNT IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY SO FAR THIS YEAR. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND ALL THIS.
3. 04/13/17: A BRITISH TOURIST WAS STABBED BY A PALESTINIAN MAN ON A TRAIN IN JERUSALEM. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WERE BEHIND THIS ATTACK, AND LET´S IMAGINE THEY DID IT TO CONFUSE EVERYONE SO THAT NOBODY ANY LONGER KNOWS WHY, WHERE, HOW, WHO…
4. 04/13/17: DURING HOLY THURSDAY IN SEVILLE THERE WERE 17 INJURED PEOPLE AND 8 PEOPLE DETAINED. THOSE 8 ONES WANTED TO SPREAD TERROR BY MEANS OF VANDALISM. PEOPLE SAID THESE 8 GUYS WERE BEHIND THE SERIES OF STAMPEDES WHICH TOOK PLACE, AND WERE GESTICULATING AS TO MAKE EVERYONE AROUND THEM BELIEVE SOMETHING TERRIBLE WAS GOING ON. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT.
5. 04/20/17: IN PARIS 1 POLICE OFFICER WAS KILLED AND ANOTHER WOUNDED IN A SHOOTING IN ANOTHER TERRORIST ATTACK. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT.
THE DEVIL IS SPECIALIST IN SUBTLE MANEUVERS IN THE DARK. HERE ARE JUST A FEW EXAMPLES:
1. “THE CHURCH OF CHURCHDOWN (GLOUCESTERSHIRE) FOR EXAMPLE IS ON THE TOP OF A HILL, WHOSE SLOPE WAS CUT IN STEPS, WHICH MAKE THE WAY TO THE TOP. IT IS SAID THE DEVIL, IN ORDER TO DISCOURAGE THE PARISHIONERS, WOULD TAKE AWAY THE STONES WHICH THE BUILDERS HAD PUT IN THE PLACES THEY DECIDED TO THE NIGHT BEFORE AT THE FOOT OF THE HILL OF CHURCHDOWN, AND CARRIED THEM TO THE TOP OF THE HILL.
2. A SIMILAR STORY IS TOLD OF BRENTOR, WEST OF DARTMOOR, WHERE THE PERSISTENCE OF THE DEVIL MADE THE CHURCH TO BE BUILT ON THE TOP OF A SHEER HILL, VISIBLE FROM MANY MILES AWAY.
3. THE CHURCH OF ROCHDALE WAS DESTROYED THREE TIMES BY THE DEVIL, AND REBUILT IN A HIGHER PLACE THAN THE FIRST CHOSEN PLACE BY THE BUILDERS. THE ANGELS TOOK THE CHURCH FROM HOLME (YORKSHIRE) TO A HILL, AND THEY THEMSELVES AS WELL WERE THE ONES WHO PUT THE CHURCH OF GODSHILL ON THE ISLAND OF WIGHT, ON ITS BEAUTIFUL ELEVATION ALL COVERED IN GRASS.
4. THE CHURCH OF ALFRISTON (SUSSEX). ALL THE STONES PLACED BY THE BUILDERS IN CERTAIN PLACES WERE MOVED TO DIFFERENT AREAS AND THIS WENT ON FOR A LONG TIME EVERY NIGHT.
5. THE CHURCH OF WHITBY (SUSSEX) WAS DEVIATED FROM THEIR ORIGINAL LOCATION BY THE DEVIL.
6. THE SAME AS IN THE CHURCH OF WHITBY HAPPENED IN MAYFIELD WHERE DUNSTAN CHURCH WAS REORIENTED SO THAT IT WERE EAST-WEST LINED UP. AND WHEN A STONE CHURCH WAS STARTED TO BEING BUILT IN ORDER TO REPLACE THE ORIGINAL STRUCTURE THE DEVIL TRIED ONCE AGAIN TO ALTER THE TRACK, MOVING THE STONES AROUND MAKING IT HARD FOR THE WORKERS AT THE QUARRY TO DO THEIR JOB AS THEY WANTED” (NUEVA VISION SOBRE LA ATLANTIDA. JOHN MICHELL).
THE 2017 FILM GUARDIANS OF THE GALAXY VOL 2 RICHARD SMITHS´REVENGE DIRECTED BY JAMES GUNN AND STARRING CHRIS PRATT (AS QUILL) , ZOE SALDANA, DAVE BAUTISTA, VIN DIESEL, BRADLEY COOPER, MICHAEL ROOKER (AS YONDU UDONTA), KAREN GILLAN, POM KLEMENTIEFF, ELIZABETH DEBIEKI, CHRIS SULLIVAN, SEAN GUNN, SYLVESTER STALLONE AND KURT RUSSELL (AS EGO) SHOWS US THE 2 TEAMS THIS WORLD HAS: GOD´S TEAM AND THE DEVIL´S ONE. THE DEVIL´S TEAM IS THE ONE WHOSE FOLLOWERS DECEIVE THEMSELVES, KILLING EACH OTHER WHENEVER THE OPPORTUNITY COMES, THAT IS, WHENEVER THE ONE IS NO LONGER OF ANY USE. LET´S REMEMBER DEVIL FOLLOWERS DO NOT LOVE ANYONE BUT THEMSELVES. QUILL´S FATHER, EGO, BELONGED TO THE DEVIL´S TEAM. EGO TRIED TO CREATE NEW EXTENSIONS OF HIMSELF IN LOTS OF DIFFERENT WORLDS BUT HE FAILED AND KILLED ALL THE CREATURES HE CREATED. EGO SYMBOLIZES THE DEVIL AND IS SUCCESSFULLY PORTRAYED SINCE IN REAL LIFE THE DEVIL OFTEN COMES ACROSS AS SOMEONE WE LIKE AT FIRST SIGHT, JUST AS QUILL´S FATHER DID AT FIRST. IT´S ONLY AT THE END WHEN WE FIND OUT ABOUT HIS EGO DESIRES AND WE FINALLY SEE HE´S NOT WHAT WE THOUGHT OF AT FIRST. THE DEVIL IS THAT WAY. THE BEST PART OF THE FILM IS WHEN TWO OF THE DEVIL´S TEAM REALIZED THEY NEVER DID ANYTHING GOOD IN THEIR WHOLE LIVES AND EVEN ADMITTED TO HAVE TRAFFICKED WITH CHILDREN, SOMETHING WHICH IS UNFORTUNATELY SO REAL THESE DAYS, AND THEY FINALLY DECIDE TO MAKE A CHANGE IN THEIR LIVES AND START WORKING FOR GOD. ONE OF THOSE TWO IS MICHAEL ROOKER AS YONDU UDONTA, A BLUE-SKINNED LEADER OF THE RAVAGERS. THAT´S WHAT WE ARE AFTER TOO WITH ALL THESE MONTHLY WRITINGS. WE´RE AFTER ALL OF YOU BECAUSE WE WANT TO SEE YOU IN THE 2ND PART OF THIS GAME CALLED LIFE. WE REALLY WANT THAT AND WANT YOU TO JOIN US ON THIS JOURNEY RECRUITING BORN AGAINS. THERE´S NOTHING HALF AS BEAUTIFUL AS THIS. THIS IS IT!
SINCE WE ARE BORN WE ARE TAUGHT TO COMPETE, AND VERY SOON WE ARE IMMERSED IN A SERIES OF COMPETITIONS, MAKING US BELIEVE LIFE IS ALL ABOUT THAT: POWER. BEING THINGS AS THEY ARE TODAY IT SEEMS REACHING POWER IS MANY PEOPLE´S AIM IN LIFE. THE OTHERS WHO ARE NOT IN THAT GROUP ARE CAUGHT UP BY THAT COMPETITION LURE, AND START THINKING LIFE´S ABOUT IT – EVEN THOUGH THEY DIDN´T GO FOR IT – AND TRY TO PASS THAT COMPETITION DRIVE AS A VALUE ON OTHERS. LATER IN LIFE WE REALIZE THE REALIZATION OF SUCH NOTION WAS NOT SUCH A GOOD IDEA. THE REASON WHY IT´S NOT A VALUE ITSELF IN MOST CASES IS BECAUSE COMPETITION TURNS US INTO EGOIST BEINGS, ONLY CONCERNED WITH GAINING MORE MONEY AND MORE POWER. THIS BECOMES A NON-ENDING CYCLE WHICH EATS UP THE SACRED VALUE OF SERVING THE OTHERS, SINCE IT´S SIMPLY THE OPPOSITE TO POWER.
THE SECOND WORLD WAR SHOWED US HOW GERMANY, WANTING TO CONQUER POLAND, FINLAND, ROMANIA AND THE BALTIC STATES, AND THE SOVIET UNION WANTING TO TAKE PART IN THAT MANEUVER, WERE COUNTRIES WHOSE ONLY AIM WAS CONTROLLING MUCH OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE, NO MATTER THE FATALITIES INVOLVED. HAD GERMANY AND THE SOVIET UNION HAD LEADERS WHOSE AIM IN LIFE WAS TO BE PEOPLE´S REPRESENTATIVES, TRYING TO DO THEIR BEST TO HELP THEIR PEOPLE AND THE OTHER COUNTRIES´ ONES AS WELL, NO WWII WOULD HAVE HAPPENED. AND AGAIN POWER REASONS ARE BEHIND WWII AND ALL THE REST OF THE WORLDWIDE CONFLICTS TOO.
BESIDES THE POWER OF MONEY AND THE POWER OF STATUS IS THE POWER OF FAITH. KNOWING ONESELF, LOOKING INWARDS, BREATHING DEEPLY IN AND SLOWLY OUT, VALUING THE DAILY SMALL THINGS, THANKING GOD FOR EACH OF THOSE LITTLE PRESENTS IN OUR LIFE AND FOR THE HEALTH WE ENJOY, THE FAMILY AND GOOD PEOPLE AROUND US, DOING AS MUCH GOOD AS WE CAN ON A DAILY BASIS, BEARING IN MIND WE´RE CREATURES OF GOD WHO CAN MAKE POSSIBLE THE IMPOSSIBLE IS THE NUMBER ONE POWER OF ALL.
PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE POWER OF MONEY OR STATUS BUT LACK THE ONE OF FAITH USUALLY DO NOT HAVE SOLID FOUNDATIONS. THEIR VALUES ARE MONEY AND STATUS BASICALLY, AND SO IT´S ONLY NATURAL TO THEM TO GET JEALOUS OF THE ONES WHO ENJOY HAPPINESS IN WAYS THEY´VE NEVER IMAGINED IN THEIR WILDEST DREAMS. WE´RE TALKING ABOUT 2 TEAMS. WE´RE EITHER ON GOD´S SIDE OR ON THE COMPETITION. SURE THE EVIL INSIDE THOSE AGAINST GOD HAVE ENLIGHTMENT ZERO REGARDING WHAT IS RIGHT, WHO IS TO BLAME, WHO IS NOT, WHAT STEPS TO TAKE, IN WHICH DIRECTION, WHEN, ETC…, AND THAT EVIL ALSO MAKES THEM GO AGAINST ANYTHING OUR TEAM CHERISHES. FOR SURE EVIL IS BEHIND LONDON´S LAST TERROR ATTACKS, MARCH 23, KILLING 4 PEOPLE AND HURTING 40 OUTSIDE THE HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT. LET´S IMAGINE SOMEONE – HAVING NOTHING TO DO WITH ISLAMIST TERRORISM – PUSHED THE SINGLE ATTACKER – BY THE WAY, A TEACHER – WHO COMMITTED SUCH CRIMES TO DO THEM, AND LET´S IMAGINE THAT TEACHER DID NOT WANT TO DO IT. WHY DID THE ATTACKER USE A KNIFE INSTEAD OF A GUN? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS BECAUSE IT WAS NOT HIS IDEA BUT SOMEONE ELSE´S, AND THAT SOMEONE ELSE WAS BRIBED BY THE CMTGS TO DO IT, BUT AS HE KNEW HE COULD BE CAUGHT BY MANY VIDEO CAMERAS ON THE STREETS HE DIDN´T MANAGE TO PASS THE TEACHER ANY GUNS. LET´S ALSO IMAGINE THE ONLY REASON WHY HE DID IT WAS BECAUSE THAT SOMEONE THREATENED TO KILL HIS CHILD. AND WHY ALL THIS? LET´S IMAGINE, THE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT. WHY? BECAUSE CMTGS ARE BEING SPIED AND THEY KNOW IT, AND SO THEY ARE REALLY DESPERATE. IT´S CLEAR IT IS ONE MORE OF THE MANY ATTEMPTS TO SPREAD TERROR AMONG PEOPLE AND CONSEQUENTLY SUBTLY MAKE PEOPLE CHANGE THEIR PLANS, WHICH IS THE CMTGS´ ULTIMATE GOAL. GB PRIME MINISTER THERESA MAY ASKED TO HAVE ACCESS TO MESSAGES ON WHATSAPP AND OTHER ENCRYPTED SOCIAL MEDIA SERVICES AFTER FINDING OUT THE TEACHER HAD RECEIVED ENCRYPTED MESSAGES BY WHATSAPP. LET´S IMAGINE WHATSAPP IS A BIG ESCAPE ROUTE FOR TERRORISTS AND OTHERS, AND THEY ARE USING IT. LET´S IMAGINE GREAT BRITAIN P.M. IS FULLY RIGHT IN REQUESTING SUCH ACCESS SINCE LIVES ARE AT STAKE AND PLUS, SINCE WE DON´T HAVE ANYTHING TO HIDE, WE DON´T MIND ANYONE HAVING ACCESS TO WHAT WE´RE SAYING. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS CAME UP WITH THE IDEA OF A FREE WHATSAPP, AND THOUGHT OF THIS POSSIBLE ESCAPE IN ORDER TO PURSUE THEIR MANEUVERS IN THE DARK.
ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF EVIL INSIDE THOSE AGAINST GOD IS LAST TUESDAY´S CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK IN SYRIA. IT KILLED 70 PEOPLE AND 100 WERE TREATED IN HOSPITALS IN IDLIB, WHERE THE SURVIVORS SAID A TOXIC GAS WAS DROPPED FROM WARPLANES…THERESA MAY IS RIGHT WHEN SHE CALLS FOR AN INVESTIGATION BY THE ORGANISATION FOR THE PROHIBITION OF CHEMICAL WEAPONS. IT´S TERRIBLE TO HEAR THAT HOURS AFTER SUCH ATTACK, AS IF THEY DIDN´T HAVE HAD ENOUGH, THEY ALSO HIT A HOSPITAL TREATING THE INJURED. ” “ DOZENS OF CHILDREN SUFFOCATED TO DEATH WHILE THEY SLEPT,” SAID AHMAD TARAKJI, THE HEAD OF THE SYRIAN AMERICAN MEDICAL SOCIETY (SAMS), WHICH SUPPORTS HOSPITALS IN OPPOSITION-CONTROLLED AREAS IN SYRIA. SMITH SAID: “…THE VICTIMS DON´T HAVE ANY PHYSICAL TRAUMA INJURIES. THERE IS FOAMING AND PINPOINTED PUPILS…THIS APPEARS TO BE SOME KIND OF ORGANO-PHOSPHATE POISON. IN THEORY, A NERVE AGENT. WHAT´S STRIKING IS IT WOULD APPEAR TO BE MORE THAN CHLORINE. THE TOXICITY OF CHLORINE DOES NOT LEND ITSELF TO THE SORT OF INJURIES AND NUMBERS THAT WE´VE SEEN.” “(SYRIA CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK TOLL RISES TO 70 AS RUSSIAN NARRATIVE IS DISMISSED.THEGUARDIAN). LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND THAT CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK AND LET´S IMAGINE THAT THEY ARE PLANNING TO DO IT AGAIN SOMEWHERE ELSE.
ABOUT 2 WEEKS AGO WE HEARD ON THE NEWS SOME SPANISH POLITICIANS WANTED TO PUT AN END TO THE BROADCAST OF THE HOLY MASS ON TV ON SUNDAYS. AND RIGHT AWAY THE FIRST THING THAT CAME TO OUR MIND WAS: WHO NEEDS SUCH POLITICIANS TO SAY SUCH THING? REALLY NONE OF US! FIRST OF ALL, THE HOLY MASS IS A TRADITION IN SPAIN, A CHRISTIAN COUNTRY FOR MORE THAN 20 CENTURIES AND EVERYONE SHOULD RESPECT THE ONES WHO REALLY BELIEVE IN JESUS CHRIST AS OUR MODEL TO FOLLOW. JESUS CHRIST SHOWED US OUR AIM IN LIFE IS TO SERVE THE OTHERS. JESUS CHRIST STARTED THE FIRST EUCHARIST IN THE LAST SUPPER, AND ENTITLED EACH ONE OF US TO DO THE SAME AS HE DID. THIS CONCEPT IS SO SACRED THAT THE CHALICE IN EVERY EUCHARIST SYMBOLIZES UNLIMITED POWER IF ONE WHO IS PURE OF HEART BELIEVES IT SO. AND ALL THIS TAKES US ALL THE WAY TO THE HOLY GRAIL.
ATTEMPTS TRYING TO HIDE THE TRUE NATURE OF THINGS ARE RECURRENT THROUGHOUT HISTORY. FOR INSTANCE, THE REASON WHY THE CHURCH OF ROME RESISTED THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE GRAIL TRADITION WAS NOT SIMPLY BECAUSE “THEY REJECTED THE POETIC IDEAS OF CABALRY NOVELS, BUT ALSO BECAUSE OF THE EXISTENCE OF A GRIAL FAMILY CARRYING THE MESSIANIC LINEAGE” (LA HERENCIA DEL SANTO GRIAL. SIR LAURENCE GARDNER).
“THE WORD “GRIAL” DERIVES FROM OLD FRENCH “GRADALE” (FROM LATIN “GRADALIS”) WHICH MEANS “ A BIG AND A BIT SWALLOW RECIPIENT WHERE DELICACIES ARE SERVED” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“THE HOLY GRAIL IS A VESSEL THAT SERVES AS AN IMPORTANT MOTIF IN ARTHUR LITERATURE. DIFFERENT TRADITIONS DESCRIBE IT AS A CUP, DISH OR STONE WITH MIRACULOUS POWERS THAT PROVIDE HAPPINESS, ETERNAL YOUTH OR SUSTENANCE IN INFINITE ABUNDANCE” (WIKIPEDIA. THE HOLY GRAIL).
“THE HOLY GRAIL WAS A VESSEL USED BY CHRIST AT THE LAST SUPPER, GIVEN TO HIS GRANDUNCLE, ST. JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA (AD 63), IT WAS USED BY HIM TO COLLECT CHRIST´S BLOOD AND SWEAT WHILE JOSEPH TENDED HIM ON THE CROSS:
AFTER CHRIST´S DEATH, JOSEPH WAS APPARENTLY IMPRISONED IN A ROCK TOMB SIMILAR TO THE ONE HE HAD GIVEN FOR THE BODY OF HIS GRAND-NEPHEW. LEFT TO STARVE, HE WAS SUSTAINED FOR SEVERAL YEARS BY THE POWER OF THE GRAIL WHICH PROVIDED HIM WITH FRESH FOOD AND DRINK EVERY MORNING. LATER, ST. JOSEPH TRAVELLED TO BRITAIN WITH HIS FAMILY AND SEVERAL FOLLOWERS. HE SETTLED AT YNYS WITRIN (GLASTONBURY), BUT THE GRAIL WAS TAKEN TO CORBENIC WHERE IT WAS HOUSED IN A SPECTACULAR CASTLE, GUARDED ALWAYS BY THE GRAIL KINGS, DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH´S DAUGHTER, ANNA (ENYGEUS) AND HER HUSBAND, BRONS. CENTURIES LATER, THE LOCATION OF THE GREAT CASTLE OF CORBENIC BECAME FORGOTTEN. AT THE COURT OF KING ARTHUR, HOWEVER, IT WAS PROPHESIED THAT THE GRAIL WOULD ONE DAY BE REDISCOVERED BY A DESCENDANT OF ST. JOSEPH: THE BEST KNIGHT IN THE LAND, THE ONLY MAN CAPABLE OF SITTING IN THE MYSTERIOUS SIEGE PERILOUS. WHEN SUCH A MAN ARRIVED IN THE FORM OF GALAHAD, THE SON OF LANCELOT, ALONG WITH A MIRACULOUS, THOUGH BRIEF, VISION OF THE GRAIL ITSELF, A QUEST TO FIND THIS HOLIEST OF RELICS BEGAN. THROUGH MANY ADVENTURES AND MANY YEARS, THE KNIGHTS OF THE ROUND TABLE CROSSED BRITAIN FROM ONE END TO ANOTHER IN THEIR SEARCH. PERCEBAL DISCOVERED THE CASTLE IN A LAND THAT WAS SICKLY LIKE ITS SPEAR-WOUNDED KING. WHEN ENTERTAINED BY THIS “FISHER” OR “GRAIL KING”, HOWEVER, HE FAILED TO ASK OF THE GRAIL AND LEFT EMPTY-HAND. LANCELOT NEXT REACHED CORBENIC, BUT WAS PREVENTED FROM ENTERING BECAUSE HE WAS AN ADULTERER. FINALLY GALAHAD ARRIVED AND WAS PERMITTED ENTRY TO THE GRAIL CHAPEL AND ALLOWED TO GAZE UPON THE GREAT CUP. HIS LIFE BECAME COMPLETE AND TOGETHER GRAIL AND MAN WERE LIFTED UP TO HEAVEN” (KING ARTHUR IN LEGEND: THE HOLY GRAIL – BRITANNIA.COM).
“GERALD OF WALES (DIED 1223) CLAIMS HE WITNESSED THE EXHUMATION OF KING ARTHUR FROM A GRAVE DISCOVERED AT GLASTONBURY ABBEY IN AROUND 1190 OR 1191. HE STATES “ AND THERE WAS A LEAD CROSS FIXED UNDER … A STONE SLAB. I HAVE SEEN THIS CROSS, AND HAVE TRACED THE LETTERS SCULPTED INTO IT… AND THEY SAID: “ HERE LIES BURIED THE FAMOUS KING ARTHUR WITH GUENEVERE, HIS SECOND WIFE IN THE ISLAND OF AVALON”. SEVERAL NOTABLE THINGS ARISE FROM THIS INSCRIPTION: THAT ARTHUR HAD 2 WIVES, OF WHOM THE SECOND WAS BURIED WITH HIM, AND INDEED HER BONES WERE FOUND WITH THE BONES OF HER HUSBAND…THE PLACE WHICH IS NOW CALLED GLASTONBURY WAS IN THE OLD TIME CALLED AVALON. AND IT IS LIKE AN ISLAND, COMPLETELY SURROUNDED BY MARCHES, WHENCE IT IS CALLED IN THE BRITISH TONGUE INIS AVALLON, THAT IS, THE ISLAND OF APPLES… IT WAS HERE, TO THIS ISLAND WHICH IS NOW CALLED GLASTONBURY, THAT MORGAN, A NOBLE MATRON AND THE RULER AND PATRON OF THOSE PARTS, AND ALSO CLOSE IN BLOOD TO KING ARTHUR, TOOK ARTHUR AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMLANN FOR THE HEALING OF HIS WOUNDS” (THE ORIGINS OF KING ARTHUR – ROMAN OR WELSH?).
“AFTER HAVING DONE MUCH RESEARCH GRAHAM HANCOCK COMES TO THE CONCLUSION THE SYMBOL OF THE “SACRED BLOOD” RELATED TO THE GRIAL IN THE POPULAR CULTURE WAS AN ADDED GLOSA BY AUTHORS WHO CAME AFTER HIM. THIS CHRISTIANIZATION PROCESS HAD BEEN LAUNCHED BY THE CISTERCIAN ORDER, AND AT THE SAME TIME THE CISTERCIANS HAD BEEN DEEPLY INFLUENCED BY A MAN, ST. BERNARD OF CLARAVAL, WHO HAD JOINED THE ORDER IN 1112, AND WAS CONSIDERED AS THE MOST IMPORTANT FIGURE OF HIS TIME BY MANY SCHOLARS. THE HOLY GRIAL OF PARZIBAL BY WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH (GERMANY), ONE OF THE FIRST MEDIEVAL POETS RESEARCHING THE GRIAL, IS DESCRIBED OF PARZIBAL WAS PROBABLY DELIBERATLY BUILT BY THE GERMAN POET WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH IN ORDER TO SHOW MANKIND A SORT OF CRYPTOGRAM OF THE ARK IN ORDER TO FIND IT”. LET´S IMAGINE THE STONE SYMBOLIZES GOD´S LAWS, THAT IS, THE 10 COMMANDMENTS WRITTEN BY GOD ON THE 2 STONE TABLETS. ACCORDING TO WOLFRAM “THE GRIAL, SINCE IT COULD ONLY BE CARRIED BY PEOPLE OF PURE HEART, WAS SO HEAVY THAT SINNERS COULD NOT LIFT IT FROM WHERE IT WAS AT”. WOLFRAM MENTIONS THIS IN HIS CRYPTIC PROSE: “THERE WAS A PAGAN PHYSICIAN CALLED FLEGETANIS (CHAPTER 9 OF PARZIBAL) WHO WROTE ABOUT THE GRIAL´S WONDERS FLEGETANIS SAID THAT WE´RE ALL AFFECTED BY THE PLANETS REVOLUTIONS. HE SAID THERE WAS SOMETHING CALLED GRIAL WHOSE NAME COULD BE READ IN THE STARS: “ A TROOP OF ANGELS LEFT THE GRIAL ON EARTH AND AFTER THAT THEY ROSE UP TO WHERE THE STARS ARE, AS IF THEIR INNOCENCE MADE THEM LEAVE”. WOLFRAM DESCRIBES THE GRIAL AS A SOURCE OF BLESSINGS AND FERTILITY FOR PEOPLE OF PURE HEART WHO CONTACTED WITH IT. ONE EXAMPLE AMONG MANY IS IN CHAPTER 5 OF PARZIBAL: “EVERY TIME SOMEONE STRECHED HIS HAND TO GET SOMETHING IN THE PRESENCE OF THE GRIAL, THERE IT WAS, YOU GOT IT, ALL READY TO GO, HOT DISHES, COLD DISHES, JUST INVENTED DISHES , AND THE FAVOURITE ONES AMONG THE OLDIES…, BECAUSE THE GRIAL WAS A FRUIT OF BLESSINGS, A HORN OF PLENTY OF THE DELIGHTS OF THIS WORLD” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK).
THE FOLLOWING FACTS AND COMMENTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF THE GRIAL:
1. THERE ARE REASONS WHY THE GRIAL WAS HIDDEN. CORRUPT ONES DIDN´T WANT PEOPLE OF PURE HEART TO BENEFIT FROM THE GRIAL SINCE THAT WAY THEY, AND ONLY THEY, WOULD BENEFIT FROM IT. CORRUPT ONES COULDN´T STAND BEING LEFT OUT BECAUSE THEY COULDN´T HANDLE SEEING OTHERS BEING HAPPY AND ENJOYING LIFE. THEY ALSO REALIZED THAT LETTING PEOPLE ACCESS THE GRIAL WOULD HAVE RESULTED IN PURE PEOPLE GETTING WHAT THEY DESERVED, AND THEY COULDN´T DIGEST SUCH REALITY.
“THE GRIAL GAVE OFF SUCH A BRIGHTNESS THAT CANDLES LOST THEIR GLOW, LIKE IT HAPPENS TO STARS WHEN THE SUN OR THE MOON COMES UP. THE GRIAL ACCORDING TO CHRETIEN WAS MADE OF PURE GOLD, BUT IT WASN´T THIS MATERIAL WHICH MADE THE GRIAL GENERATE SUCH LIGHT. THAT GIFT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT THE GRIAL WAS BATHED IN A BURNING HEAVENLY ENERGY. THAT´S WHY WOLFRAM IN PARZIVAL MENTIONS THE “STONE-GRIAL” AND SAYS THAT IT WAS CARRIED THROUGH THE STREETS IN PROCESSION BY REPANSE DE SCHOYE´S HANDS, WHOSE FACE SHONE IN SUCH A WAY THAT EVERYONE IMAGINED IT WAS DUE TO A REALLY BRIGHT DAWN. THAT WOMAN WAS A VIRGIN PRINCESS. THERE WAS AN AURA OF SAINTLINESS AND POWER SURROUNDING HER. SHE DID NOT CHOOSE TO CARRY THE GRIAL, RATHER THE GRIAL CHOSE HER, LIKE WOLFRAM SAYS IN THIS QUOTE:
“ONLY HER, NOT BY ANYBODY ELSE DID THE GRIAL ALLOW TO BE CARRIED BY”.
THE KEY WORDS MEANT THE RELIC WAS SOMEHOW CONSCIOUS OF WHO COULD CARRY THE GRIAL AND WHO COULDN´T.
2. WOLFRAM MENTIONS ANOTHER KEY CHARACTERISTIC OF THE GRIAL IN THIS QUOTE FROM CHAPTER 9 OF PARZIVAL:
“NO MAN CAN GET THE GRIAL BUT THE ONE RECOGNIZED IN HEAVEN AS DESTINED FOR IT”.
THIS SAME MESSAGE WAS DECISIVELY REITERATED IN CHAPTER 15:
“NO MAN WAS EVER ABLE TO GET THE GRIAL BY FORCE, APART FROM THE ONE WHO IS CALLED FOR IT BY GOD”.
3. THE SCULPTURES OF CHARTRES PLACED THE HOLY GRAIL ON PRIEST AND KING MELQUISEDEC´S LEFT HAND. BY THE WAY THIS WAS THE ONLY EFFIGY OF MELQUISEDEC IN THE WHOLE MEDIEVAL EUROPE.
4. ACCORDING TO EMMA JUNG, PSICOANALIST, SPEAKER , EMINENT PSICHIATRIST AND CARL GUSTAV JUNG´S WIFE, THE WAY THE LITERARY GENRE OF THE HOLY GRIAL APPEARED AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY WAS AS SUDDEN AS SURPRISING. IN AN ERUDITE STUDY ON THE GRIAL LEGEND, BY THE JUNG FOUNDATION, SHE SAID THERE HAD TO BE SOMETHING REALLY IMPORTANT BEHIND THIS SUDDEN AND AMAZING APPARITION. IN FACT SHE CAME TO SUGGEST IN CONTE DU GRAAL BY CHRÉTIEN DE TROYES, AND IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM, THE FIRST TWO EXAMPLES OF THIS GENRE, WE COULD SEE THE FIRST TRACES OF THE HOLY GRAIL. IT WAS IN 1182 WHEN CHRÉTIEN PUBLISHED HIS VERSION OF THE GRIAL, AND RIGHT AFTER THE DECLINE OF JERUSALEM WHEN WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH STARTED TO WORK IN PARZIVAL. IN PARZIVAL SOMEONE BY THE NAME OF KYOT IS MENTIONED SEVERAL TIMES. WOLFRAM ADDRESSED HIM AS MASTER. ACCORDING TO LITERATURE EXPERTS KYOT WAS A 12TH CENTURY FRENCH POET, GUYOT DE PROVINS, WHO HAD GONE ON A PILGRIMAGE TO JERUSALEM SOMETIME BEFORE THE HOLY LAND ONCE AGAIN FELL INTO THE SARACENS´ HANDS. HE HAD ALSO BEEN A PART OF THE COURT OF HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR FREDERICK BARBAROSSA (1122-1190). FREDERICK WAS GERMAN, AND BEFORE BECOMING EMPEROR IN 1152 HE HAD BEEN DUKE OF SUAVIA. HE WAS NAMED EXPLICITLY EMPEROR BY THE CHRISTIAN KINGS. GUYOT/KYOT HAD BEEN INTIMATELY RELATED TO THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR, WHO WERE THE GUARDIANS OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, FROM WHERE THE ARK HAD DISAPPEARED IN TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. IN PARZIVAL WOLFRAM REFERED TO THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR FLATTERINGLY THIS WAY: “A NOBLE BROTHERHOOD…, WHO BY MEANS OF ARMS REJECTED MEN FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES, TURNING OUT THE GRIAL WAS ONLY REVEALED TO THOSE WHO HAD BEEN CALLED TO MUNSALVAESCHE TO BECOME PART OF THE COMPANY OF THE GRIAL” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“SINCE THE GOSPELS WERE WRITTEN WITH HIDDEN INTENTIONS TO AVOID ROMAN AUTHORITY CENSORSHIP, THEY´VE GOT MANY SYMBOLIC ELEMENTS WHICH EVEN NOWADAYS MAKE IT DIFFICULT FOR ANYONE TO UNDERSTAND THEM. ALL THESE OPAQUE REFERENCES, BASED ON THE ALLEGORIC LANGUAGE OF THE FIRST RITES OF THE SECT, LED TO THE TOTAL DEFORMATION OF CERTAIN FACTS. THE CONFUSION MADE SOME OF THESE EPISODES TO BE ACCEPTED AS SUPERNATURAL AND THAT CONDITION TURNED INTO A DOGMA” (LA HERENCIA DEL SANTO GRIAL. SIR LAURENCE GARDNER). IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND MUCH BETTER ALL ABOUT THE HOLY GRAIL LET´S HAVE A LOOK AT THE VERY START OF IT.
“AFTER THE JEWS REBELLION IN JERUSALEM (1ST CENTURY AC), THE DESTRUCTION OF ALL THE JEWS´ FAMILY´S FILES RELATED TO KING DAVID´S LEGACY WAS ATTRIBUTED TO THE ROMAN EMPIRE. AS THE ECLESIASTIC HISTORY BY EUSEBIO, BISHOP OF CAESAREA (PALESTINE) DURING THE 4TH CENTURY, THESE HEIRS WERE CALLED THE “DESPOSYNI” (“MASTERS” IN OLD GREEK). ONLY THE DESCENDANTS OF JESUS´S FAMILY WERE ENTITLED TO THAT TITLE. IT CORRESPONDED TO THEM TO KEEP THE SACRED LEGACY OF THE REAL HOUSE OF JUDA, A DYNASTIC LINEAGE WHICH STILL SURVIVES TODAY. MANY APPARENTLY DISCONNECTED HISTORICAL EPISODES HAVE BEEN INTENDED TO END UP WITH SUCH LINEAGE; HISTORICAL EPISODES SUCH AS THE WARS OF THE JEWS(1ST CENTURY AC), THE AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE WAR (18TH CENTURY), AND MANY CURRENT EVENTS HAVE ALL HELPED EUROPEAN GOVERNMENTS, IN COLLABORATION WITH THE CATHOLIC CHURCH AND THE ANGLICAN CHURCH, TO PERPETUATE THEIR MACHINATIONS. WHILE TRYING TO HIDE THE PRIMOGENITURE REAL RIGHTS OF THE HOUSE OF JUDAH, THE HIGH CHRISTIAN HIERARCHIES SET UP PUPPET REGIMES IN MANY COUNTRIES, AMONG WHICH THE HOUSE OF HANOVER (SAJONIA-COBURGO-GOTHA) IN THE UNITED KINGDOM. AND THEIR GOVERNMENTS WERE FORCED TO BACK UP CERTAIN RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES, WHILE OTHERS WERE DEPOSED DUE TO THEIR RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE”.
“THE APPARITION OF THE TERM “HOLY GRAIL” TOOK PLACE IN THE MIDDLE AGES. IT STARTS AS A LITERARY CONCEPT BASED ON A SERIES OF WRITTEN DISTORTIONS. IT DERIVES DIRECTLY FROM A TRANSLATION OF THE HOLY GRAIL, AND THIS ONE ITSELF COMES FROM THE PRIMITIVE FORMS SAN GRAAL AND SANGRÉAL. THE OLD ORDER OF SANGRÉAL WAS AN ORDER OF THE REAL SCOTTISH STUART HOUSE, WHICH WAS LINKED TO THE EUROPEAN ORDER OF THE SION REIGN. THE KNIGHTS OF BOTH ORDERS WERE FOLLOWERS OF THE SANGRÉAL, WHICH AS WE HAVE JUST SAID BEFORE, DEFINES THE TRUE NATURE OF THE REAL BLOOD OF JUDAH: THE LINEAGE OF THE HOLY GRAIL. BESIDES THE DYNASTIC CHARACTER OF THE HOLY GRAIL HAS GOT AN SPIRITUAL DIMENSION. MANY SYMBOLS REPRESENTED IT BUT THE MOST COMMON ONE WAS A CHALICE WHICH HAS, OR ONCE HAD, JESUS CHRIST´S BLOOD. THE HOLY GRAIL WAS ALSO ASSOCIATED TO A VINE, WHICH GROWS AND GROWS SINCE THE ANNALS OF HISTORY. A VINE´S FRUIT IS GRAPES, AND FROM GRAPES WE GET WINE. WINE IS THE LINK BETWEEN THE SYMBOLIC ELEMENTS OF THE CHALICE AND THE VINE. WE´VE ALWAYS RELATED IT TO JESUS´S BLOOD. CONSEQUENTLY, THIS TRADITION LAYS ON THE VERY ESSENCE OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE EUCHARIST (THE HOLY COMMUNION), AND THE PERPETUAL BLOOD CONTAINED IN SUCH CHALICE REPRESENTS, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING AND LESS, THE MESIANIC GENEALOGY. IN THE ESOTERIC TRADITION THE HOLY GRAIL, THE CHALICE AND THE GRAPE TREE HAVE THE MEANING OF SERVICE, WHEREAS THE BLOOD AND THE WINE ARE RELATED TO THE ETERNAL SPIRIT OF REALIZATION. THE SPIRITUAL SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRAIL IS THEREFORE, A DESIRE OF REALIZATION THROUGH AN OFFERING OR SERVICE. THE SO-CALLED HOLY GRAIL CODE IS ITSELF A PARABLE OF THE HUMAN CONDITON, IN WHICH BY MEANS OF THE SEARCH OF A SERVICE, AND THROUGH IT, ONE REACHES THE REALIZATION. THE PROBLEM IS THAT A GREEDY SOCIETY, BASED ON THE PRINCIPLE THAT ONLY THE STRONGEST ONES SURVIVE, HAS BURIED THE PRECEPTS OF SUCH CODE. TODAY IT´S CLEAR RICHESS, MORE THAN PURITY, IS A NECESSARY STEP TO BE ACCEPTED IN SOCIETY. THE OBEDIENCE TO LAW IS A DIFFERENT CRITERIA THOUGH.”
“THE IDYLLIC DEMOCRACY WAS DEFINED AS THE GOVERNMENT OF THE PEOPLE FOR THE PEOPLE. HOWEVER REALITY PROVES IT WRONG SINCE IN MOST CASES THEY GOVERN THE PEOPLE NOT FOR THE PEOPLE, WHICH IS THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT A DEMOCRACY SHOULD BE, AND HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE IDEA OF SERVICE. THEREFORE, IT TOTALLY OPPOSES THE HOLY GRAIL CODE. THE ONES IN POWER USUALLY MANAGE TO TWIST THE IDYLLIC SOLIDARITY RAISING OVER THEIR PEOPLE. POWER CONTROLS INDIVIDUAL RIGHTS, FREEDOMS AND PROSPERITY. POWER DETERMINES WHO IS POLITICALLY CORRECT AND WHO´S NOT. IN SOME CASES IT DOES EVEN DECIDES WHO MUST SURVIVE AND WHO MUST NOT. MANY OF THOSE ARE AFTER INFLUENTIAL POSITIONS IN ORDER TO HAVE MORE POWER OVER THE REST. SERVING THEIR OWN INTEREST THEY BECOME SOCIETY MANIPULATORS, IGNORING MOST PEOPLE´S RIGHTS. THE RESULT IS THAT INSTEAD OF SERVING THE PEOPLE THEY SET UP A SERVANT SYSTEM.”
“THE SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRAIL IS GUIDED BY A DESIRE OF SINCERE PERSONAL REALIZATION. IT´S THE CLUE TO HARMONY AND TO UNITY EVERYWHERE WE LOOK AT. THE HOLY GRAIL CODE RECOGNIZES PROGRESS THROUGH ACHIEVEMENT AND IT´S TOTALLY DEMOCRATIC. BOTH, IN ITS PHYSICAL AND SPIRITUAL DIMENSION, THE HOLY GRAIL CONCERNS EQUALLY BOTH LEADERS AND FOLLOWERS. WHO SERVES THE HOLY GRAIL? IT SERVES THOSE WHO SEARCH BEYOND THIS PHYSICAL WORLD DESPITE THE TOUGH MOMENTS, SINCE THEY ARE THE TRUTH LEADERS. ”
“JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, JESUS CHRIST´S UNCLE, AND HIS 12 DISCIPLES GOT TO BRITANIA AND KING ARVIRAGO MADE THEM FEEL AT HOME AND GRANTED THEM WITH SOME LAND WHERE THEY BUILT A CHAPEL. AFTER A DISASTROUS FIRE IN 1184, HENRY II OF ENGLAND GRANTED THE COMMUNITY WITH THE PRIVILEGE OF RESTAURATION SINCE GLASTONBURY WAS A PLACE WHERE SAINTS RESTED AND A PLACE FOUNDED BY JESUS CHRIST´S DISCIPLES. AT THE SAME TIME A STONY CHAPEL WAS BUILT AND LATER ON THIS ONE WOULD TURN INTO A BIG BENEDICTINE ABBEY, ONLY EXCEEDED BY SIZE AND IMPORTANCE BY WESTMINSTER ABBEY. PRESTIGIOUS FIGURES RELATED TO GLASTONBURY ARE ST. PATRICK (THE FIRST BISHOP DURING THE 5TH CENTURY), AND ST. DUNSTAN (BISHOP FROM 940 TO 946).”
“THE GREATEST THREAT FOR THE CHURCH DURING THE LAST YEARS OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE CAME FROM THE DEPOSYNI (DIRECT DESCENDANTS OF JESUS CHRIST´S FAMILY, THE LORDS´ HEIRS) SET UP IN GALIA, KNOWN AS THE DYNASTY OF THE MEROVINGIANS, A MALE LINEAGE DESCENDANT OF FISHERMAN KINGS. NOT ONLY WERE THE MEROVINGIANS RELATED TO THE OLD NAZARENS BUT ALSO KEPT THE TRADITIONS FROM BIBLICAL TIMES. MEROVEO WAS THE FOUNDER OF THE MEROVINGIA DYNASTY. WHEN HE DIED HIS SON, CHILDERICO, TOOK OVER. WHEN CHILDERICO DIED IN 481 CLODOVEO SUCCEEDED HIM. CLODOVEO WAS THE MOST PROMINENT OUT OF ALL MEROVINGIAN KINGS AND WAS THE FOUNDER OF THE FRANC DYNASTY. CATHOLICISM RUN THE RISK OF BEING SWEPT AWAY FROM WESTERN EUROPE, WHERE BEST BISHOPS WERE ARRIANS. CLODOVEO WAS NEITHER ARRIAN NOR CATHOLIC, BUT ROME JERARCHY WANTED TO TAKE ADVANTAGE OF HIS MARRIAGE TO THE CATHOLIC BURGUNDIA PRINCESS CLOTILDE. CLOTILDE TRIED TO MAKE HIS HUSBAND CLODOVEO CONVERT TO CATHOLICISM BUT IT WASN´T UNTIL 496 WHEN SHE SUCCEEDED IN IT. THAT YEAR CLODOVEO AND HIS ARMY WERE AT WAR AGAINST THE ALAMAN TRIBES WHO TRIED TO INVADE COLOGNE. SURPRISINGLY, ONCE IN THEIR WHOLE MILITARY CAREER THE MEROVINGIANS WERE LOSING THE BATTLE. IN A MOMENT OF DESPERATION CLODOVEO INVOKED THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND RIGHT AWAY THE ALAMAN KING FELL DEAD. ONCE THE ALAMANS SAW THEIR CAPTAIN DEAD THEY RETIRED. AT THAT MOMENT CLOTILDE MADE IT CLEAR IT WAS JESUS CHRIST WHO HAD HELPED THEM WITH THE MEROVINGIAN VICTORY. ALTHOUGH CLODOVEO WASN´T THAT CONVINCED, CLOTILDE WENT IN SEARCH FOR ST. REMIGIO (REIMS BISHOP) WHO BAPTIZED CLODOVEO. DUE TO THEIR CAPTAIN´S LOYALTY ALMOST HALF THE MEROVINGIAN WARRIORS FOLLOWED CLODOVEO AND WERE BAPTIZED. CONVERSION TO CATHOLICISM HAPPENED IN GREAT NUMBERS AND THE CHURCH COULD SAVE ITSELF FROM EXTINCTION. FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE ROMAN AUTHORITIES HAD TO PROMISE LOYALTY TO CLODOVEO AND TO HIS DESCENDANTS. THEY PROMISED HIM A NEW SACRED EMPIRE DIRECTED BY THE MEROVINGIANS WOULD RISE AGAIN. CLODOVEO DIDN´T HAVE ANY REASONS TO DOUBT ROME´S ALLIANCE BUT UNINTENTIONALLY CLODOVEO BECAME AN INSTRUMENT FOR THE BISHOPS IN ORDER TO CONSPIRE AGAINST THE MESIANIC DESCENDANCY. THE CHURCH THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET THE ARRIANS FROM BORGOGNE AND AQUITANIA CONVERTED TO CATHOLICISM, AND SO THEY PUSHED CLODOVEO TO THEIR INVASION. HOWEVER, ROME HAD A DIFFERENT PLAN WHICH WAS TO TAKE THE MEROVINGIANS AWAY WHENEVER THEY WEREN´T USEFUL ANYMORE AND PUT IN THEIR PLACE THE ROME BISHOP INSTEAD AS THE SUPREME CHIEF OF GALIA. IN 511 AFTER MANY MILITARY SUCCESSES CLODOVEO DIED IN PARIS. HIS REIGN WAS DIVIDED AMONG HIS 4 SONS: TEODORICO, CLODOMIRO, CHILDEBERTO AND LOTARIO. THE LAST ONE TO DIE WAS LOTARIO IN 561. LOTARIO WAS SUCCEEDED BY HIS SONS: SIGEBERTO AND CHILPERICO. FOUR GENERATIONS AFTER IT, FROM CHILPERICO´S DYNASTY, DAGOBERTO II WAS BORN. HE BECAME KING OF AUSTRASIA IN 674. BACK THEN, A COUNCIL OF IMPORTANT BISHOPS HAD REDUCED THE ADMINISTRATIVE AND IMPOSITIVE POWER OF THE REAL HOUSE. THE DESMANTLEMENT OF THE MEROVINGIAN REIGN BY ROME HAD ALREADY STARTED.”
“IN 1184, AFTER HENRY II DIED HIS SON RICHARD I DECIDED TO CUT THE SUBSIDY HIS FATHER GRANTED GLASTONBURY ABBEY WITH FOR THEIR RECONSTRUCTION. AFTER THIS THE GLASTONBURY MONKS BEING BROKE, THOUGHT OF DIGGING SOME HOLES”, PROBABLY IN ORDER TO FIND SOMETHING THAT COULD BE WORTH A LOT, BUT “WHAT THEY FOUND WAS THE MORTAL RESTS OF KING ARTHUR AND QUEEN GINEBRA. THEY ALSO FOUND A CROSS EMBEDDED IN A ROCK WITH AN INSCRIPTION WHICH SAID: “HERE LIES KING ARTHUR IN THE ISLE OF AVALLON WITH HIS WIFE GINEBRA”. NOT ONLY DID THEY FIND KING ARTHUR´S TOMB BUT THEY ALSO HAD GATHERED EVIDENCE TO STATE GLASTONBURY WAS THE ISLE OF AVALLON. FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE ECONOMICAL SITUATION OF GLASTONBURY MONKS GOT BETTER SINCE THOUSANDS OF PILGRIMS WENT TO GLASTONBURY. THE RESTS OF BOTH BODIES WERE BURIED IN 2 POLICROMATED COFFRES IN A BLACK MARBLE TOMB BEHIND THE ALTAR. PILGRIMS PROVIDED THE MONKS WITH LOTS OF DONATIONS AND SO THEY GOT TO RESTORE WHAT WAS IN NEED. WHEN HENRY VIII EDICTED THE DISSOLUTION OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS, GLASTONBURY ABBEY HOUSED MANY RELICS, WHICH DISAPPEARED TOGETHER WITH THE MONASTERY, LEAVING NO TRACE BEHIND OF ANY OF THEM, AND NOBODY HAD ACCESS TO KING ARTHUR´S AND GINEBRA´S RESTS SINCE THEN. ONLY AN INSCRIPTION REMINDS US ALL OF THE LOCATION OF SUCH TOMB.”
“… A MANUSCRIPT WRITTEN CENTURIES EARLIER THAN THE 12TH CENTURY SUGGESTS KING ARTHUR REALLY EXISTED. IN THE HISTORIA BRITTONUM FROM THE 9TH CENTURY THE WELSH MONK NENNIO, IN 830, DESCRIBES ARTHUR, SIMPLY, AS A WARRIOR WHO AFTER THE ROMANS WITHDREW IN THE 5TH CENTURY, WON THE ANGLOSAXON INVASORS IN THE BATTLE OF BADON. ACCORDING TO THE 8TH CENTURY HISTORIAN BEDA, IN HIS WORK ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE, THE BATTLE OF BADON TOOK PLACE IN 493. SUCH HISTORIC EVENT WAS ALSO REGISTERED BY THE BRITISH MONK GILDAS IN HIS WORK ON THE RUIN AND CONQUEST OF BRITAIN (545). ALTHOUGH GILDAS OMITS THE NAME OF THE BRITISH LEADER, A CLOSE REFERENCE IN THE WELSH ANNALS (950), 200 YEARS BEFORE THE 1ST ROMANCE, POINTS OUT ARTHUR AS THE LEADER IN BADON. ALTHOUGH THE WELSH ANNALS WERE WRITTEN A CENTURY LATER THAN THE WRITING BY NENNIO, AND THEY SEEM TO GIVE THE WRONG DATE (519) IN RELATION TO BADON, NO OTHER NAME EXCEPT ARTHUR IS KNOWN AND ASSOCIATED TO THE BRITISH VICTORY IN SUCH BATTLE. CONSEQUENTLY, AMIDST THE DISCONNECTED EVIDENCE WHICH HAS SURVIVED THE BEST CANDIDATE TO BE THE BRITISH LEADER IN BADON BATTLE IS OWAIN DDANTGWYN, AND HIS POWER HEADQUARTERS, VIROCONIUM:
AND FROM A MILITAR PERSPECTIVE, AND IF NO MORE EVIDENCE IS GATHERED, OWAIN DANTGWYN IS THE BEST ARTHUR DISCOVERED UP TO NOW. THEREFORE, ALREADY SEVERAL HISTORIANS ACCEPT ARTHUR COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN THE BRITISH LEADER OF THE LAST AND DEFINITE MILITAR RESISTANCE AGAINST THE ANGLOSAXONS AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY. THE ANGLOSAXONS FROM GERMANY AND SCANDINAVIA CONQUERED ALL ENGLAND, AND THE BRITONS – THE CELTS FROM THE PLACE – WERE FORCED TO RETIRE TO WALES. AS ARTHUR SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN A BRITON LEADER LEGENDS TALK ABOUT HIS DEEDS BEING KEPT MAINLY IN WALES, BEFORE BEING A SOURCE OF INSPIRATION, FROM THE 12TH CENTURY ONWARDS TO THE MEDIEVAL ROMANCES. CONSEQUENTLY, THE ORIGIN OF SOME OF THE TOPICS IN THE ARTHUR MEDIEVAL ROMANCES COULD BE FOUND IN THE PRIMITIVE WELSH OR CELTIC TRADITIONS:
“ONCE JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA GATHERED JESUS´S BLOOD LEFT PALESTINE AND NICODEMUS, A FRIEND OF HIS ( A CONVERSE ROMAN OFFICER) WENT WITH HIM. NICODEMUS TOOK WITH HIM A BUST OF JESUS CHRIST ( AS HE SAW HIM CRUCIFIED ON THE CROSS), WHICH HE HIMSELF MADE AND LEFT IN LUCCA. JOSEPH AND HIS COMPANIONS WENT ON A TRIP TO THE LAND (WHITE COUNTRY) WHICH THE LORD HAD PROMISED JOSEPH. WE LEARNT LATER ON THAT COUNTRY CORRESPONDS TO SOMEWHERE IN GREAT BRITAIN. WHEN JOSEPH DIED HE LEFT INSTRUCTIONS SO THAT THE ORIGINAL GRAIL – THE ONE USED TO COLLECT JESUS´S BLOOD – REMAINS IN HIS DIRECT DESCENDANTS´ HANDS. AFTER THE 3RD DAY JESUS WAS CRUCIFIED, JEWS DISCOVERED JESUS´S BODY HAD DISAPPEARED AND ACCUSED JOSEPH OF HAVING TAKING IT AND SO THEY IMPRISONED HIM, AFTER CONFISCATING THE SACRED CHALICE. JESUS CHRIST APPEARED IN JAIL WRAPPED UP IN A BRIGHT BEAM OF LIGHT AND RETURNED THE GRAIL TO JOSEPH TELLING HIM HE HAD AWARDED HIM THE CUSTODY OF THE HOLY RELIC. BESIDES THAT, JESUS CHRIST GAVE INSTRUCTIONS TO JOSEPH ABOUT HOW TO CELEBRATE MASS AND TELLS HI THAT THE CUP MUST BE CALLED “CHALICE”. HOWEVER, STRANGE AS IT MAY SEEM, ROBERT DE BORON IN HIS WORK JOSEPH D´ARIMATHIE ( THE MOST POPULAR MEDIEVAL ROMANCE ) REFERS TO IT AS THE GRAIL. FINALLY, AFTER JERUSALEN WAS SACKED BY THE ROMANS IN THE YEAR 70 AC, JOSEPH WAS RESCUED AND FLED TO BRITANIA WITH HIS BROTHER-IN-LAW BRON. BRON HAD A SON, ALEIN, WHOSE SON WAS PERCEVAL. EACH ONE OF THOSE MEN WAS KNOWN AS THE RICH FISHERMAN, A SECRET TITLE FOR THE ONE WHO HAD THE GRAIL. ROBERT DESCRIBED THE GRAIL PHYSICALLY AND MENTIONED THE WORD GRAIL COMES FROM THE OLD FRENCH WORD “AGREE”, WHICH MEANS “DELIGHT, QUENCH”, INDICATING THE CUP PROVIDES US WITH SPIRITUAL RELIEF. THEREFORE, IF PERCEVAL WAS BRON´S GRANDCHILD AND CONTEMPORARY OF JOSEPH IN THE 1ST CENTURY PALESTINE, HOW COME WAS HE STILL ALIVE IN THE 5TH CENTURY, ARTHUR TIME, THE TIME WHEN ROBERT LOCATED PERCEVAL? THE GRAIL IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM IS NOT A DISH, NOR A CHALICE, NOR A BUST, BUT A MAGIC STONE CALLED THE LAPSIT EXCILLIS (LATIN. LAPIS EXILIS) WHICH MEANS SMALL STONE.”
-“SUMMING UP THE FOLLOWING 8 STORIES (ORIGINAL ROMANCES) WRITTEN ABOUT THE GRAIL (1190-1220) BACK UP ITS EXISTENCE:
1. LE CONTE DEL GRAAL BY CHRÉTIEN DE TROYES (C. 1190).
2. 2 ANONYMOUS CONTINUATIONS ABOUT THE STORY OF CHRÉTIEN (C.1195): IN THE 1ST CONTINUATION THE ANONYMOUS AUTHOR TELLS US THE HOLY GRAIL FLIES AROUND THE ROOMS SERVING FOOD. IN THE SAME STORY, ANOTHER OBJECT DESCRIBED AS THE HOLY GRAIL APPEARS; IT´S A STONE BUST OF JESUS CHRIST.
3. JOSEPH D´ARIMATHIE DE ROBERT DE BORON. IN HIS WORK ROBERT DE BORON GIVES A PRECISE DESCRIPTION OF THE ORIGIN AND THE APPEARANCE OF THE GRAIL, AND STATES IT WAS THE CUP WHERE JESUS CHRIST DRANK DURING THE LAST SUPPER, THE ONE JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA GOT FROM PILATES AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION.”
4. DIDCOT PERCEVAL (C. 1200). ACCORDING TO THE ANONYMOUS AUTHOR THE ORIGINAL STORY WAS WRITTEN BY A MONK CALLED BLAYSE. HERE AGAIN THE HOLY GRAIL IS THE CUP OF THE LAST SUPPER WHICH WAS TAKEN TO GREAT BRITAIN, TO THE WHITE CASTLE IN THE WHITE COUNTRY, WHERE IT WAS WATCHED OVER BY JOSEPH ´S DESCENDANTS:
IN THIS ROMANCE THE HOLY GRAIL ISN´T DESCRIBED. WE´RE ONLY TOLD VISIONS INSIDE IT TOOK PLACE. DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBED KING ARTHUR AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. ACCORDING TO THIS STORY, THE ROUND TABLE REPRESENTS THE TABLE OF THE LAST SUPPER, AND KING ARTHUR, AS THE LEGITIMATE HEAD OF THE CHURCH, WAS SITTED ON JESUS CHRIST´S PLACE, AS JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA ONCE DID BEFORE HIM. THIS WRITING STATES AS WELL JESUS CHRIST NAMED JOSEPH GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL, MEANING KING ARTHUR IS ALSO PLAYING THAT ROLE. IN DIDCOT PERCEVAL BRON IS THE GRAIL´S GUARDIAN AND PERCEVAL BEING BRON´S SUCCESSOR IS HIM WHO, FINALLY, MUST PROTECT THE GRAIL”
5. IN PARZIVAL BY GERMAN WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH (C. 1205) THE HOLY GRAIL IS MAGIC STONE CALLED LAPSIT EXCILLIS.
6. PERLESVAUS, WRITTEN SOME YEARS AFTER DIDCOT PERCEVAL, IS SO SIMILAR TO DIDCOT PERCEVAL THAT PROBABLY CAME FROM THE SAME SOURCE. IN PERLESVAUS JESUS CHRIST TOLD JOSEPH ABOUT THE MYSTERIES OF MASS, SOMETHING WHICH ACCORDING TO THE CHURCH WAS STRICTLY RESERVED TO CATHOLIC PRIESTS ORDAINED BY CATHOLIC SUCCESSION OF SAINT PETER. IN THIS ROMANCE, PERCEVAL HEARD A VOICE WHO TOLD HIM TO GIVE OUT THE RELICS FROM THE GRAIL CHAPEL AROUND THE MONASTERIES AND CHURCHES NEARBY. IN PERLESVAUS KING ARTHUR IS THE GRAIL GUARDIAN WITH THE SAME RIGHTS AS BRON OR PERCEVAL.
7. AND 2 MORE STORIES IN THE PROSE VULGATE CYCLE (C.1220), WHERE THE HOLY GRAIL HAS GOT 2 APPEARANCES:
“AROUND THE YEAR 1200 THE WORD GRAIL MUST HAVE BEEN USED AS A JACK OF ALL TRADES, IN ORDER TO UNIFY THE SACRED RELICS ASSOCIATED WITH JESUS CHRIST, IN OPPOSITION TO THE OTHER SAINTS´ RELICS. FOR SURE ALL OF THEM ARE LINKED TO THE BIBLE, LIKE THE SWORD WHICH BEHEADED JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE LANCE WHICH PENETRATED JESUS CHRIST´S SIDE, SOLOMON´S BELL AND THE BUST OF JESUS CHRIST SCULPTED BY NICODEMUS (EL VOLTO SANTO SHOWN IN LUCCA´S CATHEDRAL IN LA TOSCANA. IN FACT, PERLESVAUS DESCRIBES A CHAPEL BUILT SPECIALLY TO HOUSE THOSE RELICS, WHICH THE AUTHOR REFERS TO AS “THE SAINTS OF THE GRAIL”. HOWEVER, SINCE THE END OF THE 13TH CENTURY THE WORD GRAIL WAS ALMOST USED EXCLUSIVELY TO REFER TO THE CUP OF THE LAST SUPPER.
“IN EVERY ROMANCE THE GRAIL OR GRAILS APPEAR CUSTODIED BY PERCEVAL´S FAMILY, THE DIRECT DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA. WHEN IT COMES TO EXPLAINING THIS LINEAGE MOST AUTHORS AGREE JOSEPH WAS NAMED GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL BY JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF. IT´S HERE WHERE THE RELEVANCE OF THE HOLY GRAIL LIES, SINCE IT´S A CLEAR SYMBOL OF AN APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION ALTERNATIVE.” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS)
LET´S IMAGINE KING ARTHUR WAS A ROMAN EMPEROR LIKE GRAHAM PHILLIPS SUGGESTS WHEN HE MENTIONS THE HISTORICAL FACT “ACCORDING TO DIDCOT PERCEVAL IN RELATION TO BRITANNIA (5TH CENTURY) BEING THE ONLY SAFE EMPIRE PLACE FROM THE BARBARIC INVASION, WHICH TOOK PLACE DURING THE TIME OF THE HISTORIC ARTHUR (C.480). IF AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY THE HISTORICAL ARTHUR WAS CONSIDERED EMPEROR BRITONS PROBABLY HAD HIM AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH BACK THEN AS WELL, SINCE AFTER THE 5TH CENTURY THE POPE WAS NOT CONSIDERED THE UNIVERSAL HEAD OF THE CHURCH. GILDAS TELLS US THAT IN THE LATE 5TH CENTURY (70S) THE BRITON LEADER WAS A ROMAN BOSS CALLED AMBROSIO AURELIO, AND IT WAS SUPPOSEDLY IN THE YEAR 488 WHEN ARTHUR SUCCEEDED AS THE LEADER OF THE BRITONS AND RESUMED THE FIGHT AGAINST THE ANGLOSAXON INVASORS” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS).
THE FOLLOWING 10 FACTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF KING ARTHUR:
1. “DIDCOT PERCEVAL, LANCELOT AND PERLESVAUS FROM THE VULGATA DESCRIBE ARTHUR AS THE GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL.
2. DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBES ARTHUR AS ROMAN EMPEROR.
3. THE DREAM OF RHONABWY (12TH CENTURY WELSH WORK) WHICH IS SUPPOSSEDLY BASED ON A PRIMITIVE EPIC HIGH MIDDLE AGED WELSH POEM, CONTAINS THE OLDEST DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR´S SWORD, WHICH HAS A DRAWING WITH 2 SNAKES IN ITS GOLDEN HANDLE.
4. THE SONG OF LLYWARCH THE OLD CONFIRMS DURING THE HIGH MIDDLE AGES THE KINGS OF POWYS WERE CONSIDERED TRUE EMPERORS, AND IT ALSO SHOWS ARTHUR WAS ONE OF THEM.
5. DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBES ARTHUR AS EMPEROR AND HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. IF HISTORICAL ARTHUR WAS CONSIDERED EMPEROR AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY THEN THERE ARE MANY CHANCES BRITONS COULD HAVE RESPECTED HIM AS WELL AS HEAD OF THE CHURCH. AT THE END OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE MANY PEOPLE CONSIDERED THE EMPEROR AS THE HEAD OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH.
6. ARTHUR IS DESCRIBED IN THE ROMANCES AS HEAD OF THE CHURCH, ROMAN EMPEROR AND THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIAN. HISTORICAL ARTHUR COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN THOSE 3 THINGS: HEAD OF THE CHURCH, ROMAN EMPEROR, AND THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIAN. THE HOLY GRAIL ROMANCES REFER TO A GRAIL WHICH THE GRAIL FAMILY OWNED. THEREFORE, IF THE HISTORICAL GRAIL WAS THE HOLY CHALICE IT SEEMS OWAIN DDANTGWYN´S DESCENDANCE WAS THE LEGITIMATE GRAIL FAMILY IN THE HIGH MIDDLE AGES.
7. WHEN WE GO BACK TO CUNEGLASUS, OWAIN´S FIRST-BORN, WE FIND OUT 3 INDEPENDENT GENEALOGIES WHICH REGISTER THE WELSH 9TH CENTURY GOVERNOR´S LINEAGE, HYWEL AP CARADOC. THE 3 GENEALOGIES, THE OLDEST INCLUDED IN THE WELSH ANNALS, RECOGNIZE HYWEL AS MEIC´S DESCENDANT. MEIC WAS CLUNEGLASUS´S THE MONK NENNIO, AUTHOR OF HISTORIA BRITTONUM (THE OLDEST WRITING LEFT ON ARTHUR´S BATTLES) WAS CONTEMPORARY OF HYWEL, AND BESIDES THAT HE WAS A NATIVE OF BANGOR, WHICH IS A FEW KMS AWAY FROM RHOS. THEREFORE, HE PROBABLY GOT ARTHUR´S INFORMATION FROM THAT DIRECT DESCENDANT.
8. ACCORDING TO JOHN ROUS, A 15TH CENTURY CLERGYMAN FROM WARWICK, WARWICK WAS THE PLACE OF ARTHUR´S COURT, WHICH MEANS THE CASTLE WAS CAMELOT. ALTHOUGH WARWICK CAN´T HAVE BEEN THE HISTORIC RESIDENCE OF ARTHUR IT VERY WELL COULD HAVE BEEN THE PLACE WHERE ROMANCES LOCATED CAMELOT FOR THE 1ST TIME.
9. IF OWAIN DDANTGWYN WAS THE HISTORICAL ARTHUR THEN OWAIN GLENDOWER WAS HIS DIRECT DESCENDANT. GLENDOWER USED A 9TH CENTURY EMBLEM WHICH HAD ARTHUR IN THE 14TH CENTURY THE NORMANS CONQUERED WALES, WHERE THE SAXONS HAD FAILED, AND LEFT OWAIN GLENDOWER IN THE NORMAND PROVINCE OF POWYS TURNED INTO A LORD. SUBMITTED TO THE ENGLISH KING HENRY IV´S AUTHORITY GLENDOWER STARTED TO REBEL, AND WAS PROCLAIMED KING OF WALES BY HIS FOLLOWERS. DURING THAT UPRISING OWAIN GLENDOWER PROCLAIMED HIMSELF KING ARTHUR´S DESCENDANT, AND LED HIS TROOPS UNDER A BATTLE FLAG WITH A GOLDEN DRAGON.
10. AN ANONYMOUS PROSE ROMANCE FULKE LE FITZ WARYN (C.1260) TALKS ABOUT FULK FITZ WARIN (C.1160-1258), WHO BECAME A LORD IN WHITTINGTON (SHROPSHIRE), AND SAYS HE WAS THE ONE WHO FOUND OUT THE HOLY GRAIL. THIS ROMANCE PRESENTS FULK NOT AS POWYS´S KING´S SIMPLE HEIR BUT AS ARTHUR´S LEGITIMATE HEIR, THAT IS, OWAIN DDANTGWYN´S DIRECT DESCENDANT. BESIDES THAT FITZ WARIN WAS THE HOLY GRAIL´S GUARDIAN. MERLIN HAD ALREADY PROPHETIZED FULK´S COMING, THE SAME WAY AS HE DID WITH ARTHUR.” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS).
“LET´S REMEMBER THE GRAIL FAMILY IN THE DIDCOT PERCEVAL: “IT´S WELL KNOWN THE GRAIL WAS HANDED TO JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, AND HE HIMSELF, ONCE HE DIED, PASSED IT ONTO HIS BROTHER-IN –LAW WHOSE NAME WAS BRON. BRON HAD 12 CHILDREN AND ONE OF THEM WAS ALAIN LI GROS. THE FISHERMAN KING NAMED ALAIN GUARDIAN OF HIS 11 BROTHERS. ALAIN CAME TO THIS COUNTRY FROM JUDEA, JUST AS OUR LORD HAD COMMANDED HIM…AND AS YOU WELL KNOW ALL, ALAIN LI GROS WAS PERCEVAL´S FATHER, WHO THANKS TO HIS GRANDFATHER BRON WAS CALLED FISHERMAN KING. IN RELATION TO THIS ROMANCE FULKE LE FITZ WARYN THE ORIGIN OF THE PERCEVAL LEGEND IS AT THE END OF THE 11TH CENTURY, IN THE HISTORIC CONTEMPORARY FUGURE OF BLAYSE, WHO CAME FROM SAN ASAPH IN THE NORTH OF WALES AND WAS A CLERGYMAN OF WHITTINGTON IN 1090. BLAYSE WAS PAYNE PEVERIL FULK´S GREAT-GRANDFATHER. PAYNE PEVERIL WAS LORD OF WHITTINGTON. BOTH NAMES ARE REGISTERED IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK AND IN THE FEET OF FINES (13TH CENTURY). NOT ONLY PERCEVAL IS SIMILAR TO PEVERIL, BUT PERCEVAL WAS ALAIN LI GROS´S SON. IN DIDCOT PERCEVAL PERCEVAL´S FATHER IS CALLED ALAIN LI GROS (“CRUX” MEANS CROSS IN LATIN, AND “GROES” MEANS CROSS IN WELSH). PAYNE PEVERIL´S WIFE, LYNETTE WAS A DIRECT DESCENDANT OF OWAIN DDANTGWYN, AND THEREFORE MEMBER OF THE FAMILY WHO WATCHED OVER THE CHALICE, THE HISTORIC GRAIL. IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN, THE ONE WHO DISCOVERED THE GRAIL WAS PAYNE´S GREAT GRANDSON, WHO LIVED ABOUT A CENTURY LATER. AFTER TRAVELLING AROUND EUROPE HE FINALLY RETURNED HOME TO FIND OUT THE GRAIL IN HIS OWN CHAPEL CRYPT, IN WHITTINGTON: “AND THERE, IN THE CHAPEL OF ST. AGUSTIN, LIKE FULK WAS PURE HE FOUND THE GRAIL, THE ONE OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR HANDED JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA”. PROBABLY IT WAS LYNETTE WHO, AS DIRECT DESCENDANT OF ARTHUR, REQUESTED THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE CHAPEL TO GUARD THE CHALICE”.
“IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN APART FROM THE GRAIL THERE´S ALSO A TEXT DESCRIBED AS GRAIL, AS A SECOND RELIC. IN THE PARAGRAPHS OF PEVERIL, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL, WRITTEN IN WELSH AND WHOSE AUTHOR WAS PROBABLY BLAYSE, IN THE ROMANCE OF FULKE WE´RE TOLD IF A MAN ASPIRES TO BE ENLIGHTENED HE WILL HAVE TO LEARN TO FIND A BALANCE BETWEEN POWER AND WISDOM. THAT VERSE CONTINUES SAYING: “ THE GRAIL, THE BOOK OF THE SACRED CUP, TELLS US THIS”. AS THE WORDS “SACRED CUP” SEEM TO REFER TO JESUS CHRIST MORE THAN TO THE CUP, AND THE MENTIONED BOOK APPEARS IN THE ROMANCE OF THE VULGATA, THE GRAIL SEEMS TO CORRESPOND TO A SECRET TEXT, WHICH REPRODUCES THE EXACT WORDS PRONOUNCED BY JESUS CHRIST. IF THE ROMANCES OF THE GRAIL WERE SIMPLE ALLEGORIES REGARDING AN APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION ALTERNATIVE IN THE FIGURE OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, THEN THIS BOOK OF THE SACRED CUP WAS PROBABLY AN ALTERNATIVE TO THE GOSPEL. IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN THERE´S A POWERFUL CONNECTION WITH A PARAGRAPH OF PEVERIL. THIS KING TELLS PERCEVAL THAT IN ORDER TO BE A WISE KING HE WILL HAVE TO FIND BALANCE BETWEEN WISDOM AND POWER. PERCEVAL, TAKEN ABACK BY THE FISHERMAN KING´S ADVICE, DID NOT DARE ASK ANY QUESTIONS TO HIS HOST. HOWEVER, IN PEVERIL PERCEVAL ASKS THE QUESTION: ”WHO SERVES THE GRAIL?” AND BRAN, THE FISHERMAN KING BEING SATISFIED WITH IT, OFFERS HIM THE BOOK AND ANSWERS HIM: “THE GRAIL SERVES THE FISHERMAN KING”. ALTHOUGH THE BOOK STILL GIVES OUT A GREAT BRIGHTNESS IT´S NOW WHEN PERCEVAL IS ABLE TO READ THE TEXT”.
“LA FOLIE PERCEVAL (C.1330) TELLS US CLEARLY THE GRAIL IS A BOOK WHICH CONTAINS JESUS CHRIST´S SECRET WORDS. WHEN THE GNOSTICS STATE THEY HAVE JESUS CHRIST´S SECRET WORDS IT´S THEN WHEN WE NOTICE THE FIRM EXISTING CONNECTION BETWEEN THE GRAIL ROMANCES AND GNOSTICISM. AT THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY, THE TIME WHEN CATHOLICISM WAS SET UP, THE CHURCH DECIDED TO INCLUDE ONLY 4 EVANGELISTS IN THE BIBLE: MATHEW, MARK, LUKE AND JOHN, DESPITE THE FACT OTHER TEXTS EXISTED, SUPPOSEDLY DIRECT ONES, FROM JESUS, LIKE THE GOSPELS OF THE NAZARENS, USED IN JERUSALEM BY THE FIRST CHURCH. CONSTANTINE THE GREAT (C.272-337) PROHIBITED ALL THOSE GOSPELS AND ORDERED TO DESTROY ALL THE COPIES. HOWEVER, GNOSTICS CONTINUED TO DEVOTE THEIR TIME TO TEACHING THE GOSPEL THEY BELIEVED IN , THE ONE IN WHICH THEY FOUND JESUS´S SECRET WORDS. JESUS´S SECRET WORDS ARE THE KEY SUBJECT IN THE GRAIL ROMANCES. FOLIE EVEN HAS A BOOK CALLED HOLY GRAIL AND THIS ONE CONTAINS JESUS´S SECRET WORDS, WRITTEN BY HIS DISCIPLE DÍDIMO (APOSTLE THOMAS), THAT IS, A GNOSTIC GOSPEL, DISCOVERED IN EGYPT IN 1945, PROTECTED BY SOME 4TH CENTURY SCROLLS. THEREFORE, THOMAS´S GOSPEL COULD BE THE HOLY GRAIL WHICH APPEARS IN FOLIE, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL. THOMAS´S SECRET GOSPEL WAS WRITTEN IN COPTIC, ALTHOUGH IT SEEMS TO BE THE TRANSLATION OF A 2ND CENTURY GREEK EDITION. THIS ONE AND OTHER GNOSTIC TEXTS DATE FROM THE 4TH CENTURY AND THE ONE WHO HID THOMAS´S SECRET GOSPEL MANAGED TO SAVE IT FROM THE DESTRUCTION CATHOLIC AUTHORITIES WOULD HAVE INFLICTED. THOMAS´S GOSPEL IS THE MOST SACRED TEXTS OUT OF ALL THOSE GNOSTIC WRITINGS. IT WAS FOUND IN 1945 IN NAG-HAMADI, UPPER EGYPT, BY 2 ARAB FARMERS. THIS GNOSTIC TEXT CONTAINS 114 SECRET PARABLES FROM JESUS. STILL SOME FRAGMENTS OF THE GOSPELS ARE KEPT IN THE OLDEST ONE OF ALL, THE RYLANDS FRAGMENT WHICH HAS 6 VERSES FROM JOHN´S GOSPEL (C.125). NOWADAYS THE GRAIL IS NO LONGER A CRAFT OBJECT, RATHER IT REPRESENTS THE SEARCH FOR THE KNOWLEDGE, FOR THE TRUTH“(EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS).
AND THAT´S WHAT WE´RE HERE FOR. ONE OF OUR KEY AIMS HERE IN LIFE IS SEARCHING FOR THE TRUTH. THE AIM OF THIS WHOLE PROJECT OF WRITING A MONTHLY DOCUMENT I´M COMMITTED MYSELF TO IS ALSO THE SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH AND ALSO SERVING ALL OF YOU, MY BROTHERS.
I STARTED WRITING POETRY WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN. THE REASON WHY I SOMETIMES CHOOSE THIS GENRE TO EXPRESS SOMETHING I WANT TO SHARE WITH ALL OF YOU IS SIMPLY BECAUSE THAT´S THE BEST POSSIBLE WAY TO DO IT. THE SAME REASONS BLAYSE (12TH CENTURY) PROBABLY MUST HAVE HAD WHEN HE SUPPOSEDLY WROTE PEVERIL, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL. WHEN WE THINK OF THE FACT AUTHORS CHANGED THE NAME OF THE KNIGHT PEVERIL TO PERCEVAL, AND OTHER AUTHORS LIKE WOLFRAM CHANGED IT TO PARZIVAL, AND OTHERS TO PEREDUR IN THE WELSH VERSION WE CAN´T HELP BUT WONDER WHY. ONE OF THE REASONS BEHIND IT MAY WELL BE TO MAKE US THINK OF THE DIFFERENT NAMES AS RELATED TO EACH OTHER, TO MAKE US REALIZE IMPORTANT THINGS ARE NOT SO EASY TO SEE, AND TO MAKE US SEARCH FOR WHAT´S REALLY IMPORTANT TO US, SINCE KEY THINGS ARE USUALLY HIDDEN LIKE BEST THINGS IN LIFE ARE, WHICH SOMETIMES ARE NOT SO OBVIOUS. ALL THESE AUTHORS CONSCIOUSLY CHANGING THE NAME OF PEVERIL TO DIFFERENT ONES MEANT TO MAKE US STOP FOR A MINUTE AND SAY: “WHAT´S GOING ON HERE?”. WHAT THEY PROBLABLY WANTED US TO THINK WAS THE SAME AS THEY DID WHEN THEY CHANGED THE NAMES OF PEVERIL, SINCE THE SAME HAPPENED WITH JESUS´S SACRED WORDS, WHICH WERE DESTROYED ALONG THE WAY BY THE 1ST CMTGS. JESUS´S SACRED WORDS ARE WHAT WE CALL WISDOM. WHENEVER A PERSON IS WISE AND POWERFUL THERE´S SOMETHING ELSE THAT PERSON NEEDS IN ORDER TO KEEP DOING THINGS RIGHT OVER THE LONGEST PERIOD OF TIME POSSIBLE AND THAT IS BALANCE.
REGARDING BALANCE LET´S BEGIN BY SAYING THAT THERE ARE COUNTRIES WHERE SOME OF THEIR TRADITIONS LEAD THEIR PARENTS ALMOST INTO PUSHING THEIR CHILDREN OUT OF THEIR HOUSES WHEN THEY ARE 18, MAKING THEM FEEL THEY BOTHER THEM AND CREATING IN THEM A FEELING OF BEING UNWANTED. ON THE OTHER HAND, THERE ARE OTHER COUNTRIES WHOSE TRADITIONS ARE ON THE OTHER EXTREME AND THEIR MOTHERS MAKE THE IMPOSSIBLE TO RETAIN THEIR “CHILDREN” AS MUCH AS THEY CAN. FOR SURE WHAT´S MISSING HERE IS BALANCE.
SINCE THE BALANCE GAME WE´RE TALKING ABOUT IS BETWEEN SERVING THE OTHERS AND POWER LET´S ROUND IT OFF SHOWING ALL OF YOU ONE OF THE BEST WAYS TO START OFF THE DAY SERVING THE OTHERS. HERE IT GOES: WHILE EACH ONE OF US IS STILL IN BED IN THE MORNING, BEFORE WE GET UP, WE CAN SPLENDIDLY START OFF THE DAY SAYING THE FOLLOWING PRAYER TO GOD; BUT BEFORE SAYING THE PRAYER WE MUST DO 2 THINGS:
1) THANK GOD FOR EVERYTHING WE HAVE AND TELL HIM HOW MUCH WE LOVE HIM.
2) WE MUST MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS 1ST ON OUR FOREHEAD, 2ND ON OUR MOUTH, 3RD ON OUR CHEST AND FINAL ONE THE GENERAL ONE (HEAD TO STOMACH).
ONCE WE´VE GONE THROUGH THOSE 2 KEY STEPS WE´LL BE READY TO START TALKING TO GOD THE FOLLOWING WAY:
1. FIRST WE SAY THE MAN OF SORROWS – ACT OF CONTRITION PRAYER:
“Jesus, Son of God – Man of Sorrows
He was despised and rejected by men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief…. He was despised, and we esteemed Him not. – Isaiah 53:3
He came unto His own, and His own received Him not…. – John 1:11
For God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son; that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. – John 3:16
Act of Contrition
O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended thee, and I detest all my sins because of thy just punishment, but most of all because they offend thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love.
I firmly resolve, with the help of thy grace, to sin no more and to avoid the near occasion of sin.
+ In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Amen.” (MAN OF SORROWS-ACT OF CONTRITION PRAYER-ADOREMUS BULLETIN,DIC 2007).
2. AND THEN THE PRAYER IN QUESTION: “LORD, WITH THE PRAYER I´M ABOUT TO TELL YOU RIGHT NOW I WANT TO SAVE ALL THE SOULS WHO DIED A LONG TIME AGO, ALL THE ONES WHO HAVE JUST DIED AND THE ONES WHO WILL DIE TODAY. (BEFORE WE START THE PRAYER WE MUST MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS FROM OUR FOREHEAD TO OUR NOSE AND FROM 1 SIDE OF OUR FOREHEAD TO THE OTHER ONE WHILE WE SAY: “BY THE SIGN OF THE HOLY CROSS”. THEN WE MAKE ANOTHER SIGN OF THE CROSS FROM OUR NOSE TO OUR CHIN AND FROM OUR CHEEK TO CHEEK WHILE SAYING: “OF OUR ENEMIES”. AFTER THAT WE MAKE A 3RD SIGN OF THE CROSS GOING FROM THE CHIN TO THE CHEST AND ACROSS FROM SHOULDER TO SHOULDER WHILE WE SAY: “DELIVER US LORD , OUR LORD”. AND FINALLY WE MAKE A BIG 4TH CROSS FROM THE CENTER OF THE FOREHEAD TO THE CHEST AND FROM SHOULDER TO SHOULDER WHILE SAYING: “IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER, SON AND HOLY SPIRIT”). HERE IT GOES MY LORD:
“OH, JESUS, I ASK YOU TO GRANT ME THE GRACE OF SAVING ONE SOUL FOR EVERY BEAT MY HEART TAKES, TOGETHER WITH THE ONES FROM YOUR HEART, MY LORD, AND TOGETHER WITH THE BEATS OF THE IMMACULATE HEART OF YOUR HOLY MOTHER TAKES, I BEG YOU TO LISTEN TO ME FOR YOUR PRECIOUS BLOOD AND YOUR DIVINE MERCY, AMEN”. AFTER SAYING THIS AWSOME PRAYER ON A DAILY BASIS WE WILL BE SERVING GOD 1560 MINUTES, 24H, 365 DAYS BY THE NUMBER OF YEARS WE END UP LIVING, THATS A LOT OF DAYS OF SERVING THE OTHERS. WOW!!
IF WE WERE TO ANSWER THE QUESTION “WHO SERVES THE GRAIL?” WE WOULD SAY IT SERVES THOSE WHO SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH. HOW COME? WELL, SINCE THE UNIVERSE IS ENERGY AND EACH ONE OF US IS ENERGY AS WELL THERE´S NO OTHER WAY OF BEING AROUND HERE BUT BEING ON THE SAME WAVE LENGHT OR ON A DIFFERENT ONE. WHAT WE MEAN IS IF WE SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH IN EVERYTHING IN OUR LIFE THEN, AND ONLY THEN WILL BE IN THE POSITION OF GETTING WHAT EACH ONE OF US DESERVES. LET´S REMEMBER THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, WHICH IS THE GRAIL AS WELL SINCE IT ONLY SERVES PURE HEARTS, THE ONES WHOSE LIVES ARE GOOD, REQUIRED OF THE ONES HOLDING IT OR THE ONES WHO WANTED TO GET CLOSE TO IT OF SEEING EYE TO EYE WITH IT, THAT IS, WITH PURITY, WITH GOD. THE SAME HAPPENS WHEN THE CUP AND THE HOST AT EVERY EUCHARIST CELEBRATED. BOTH THE CUP AND THE HOST ARE THE GRAIL, BUT THEY´LL ONLY SERVE ANYONE OF US IF AND ONLY IF WE DESERVE IT. DO WE DESERVE IT? THAT´S THE KEY QUESTION EACH ONE OF US MUST BE ASKING EACH OTHER THIS VERY MOMENT. IF WE HAVEN´T DONE OUR HOMEWORK IT´S JUST ABOUT TIME TO GET STARTED. AND THE BEST WAY TO GO ABOUT IT IS BY START SERVING THE OTHERS. YOU KNOW HOW. JUST OPEN YOUR EYES AROUND YOU, OPEN YOUR HEART, FORGET ABOUT YOU AND YOUR EGOIST DESIRES AND GET DOWN TO IT.
ONE 2017 MOVIE WHICH TALKS ABOUT THIS KEY IDEA IS LIFE DIRECTED BY DANIEL ESPINOSA AND STARRING JAKE GYLLENHAAL, REBECCA FERGUSON, RYAN REYNOLDS, HIROYUKI SANADA, ARIYON BAKARE AND OLGA DIHOVICHNAYA. HERE WE SEE HOW EACH ONE OF THE 6-MEMBER INTERNATIONAL SPACE STATION CREW SACRIFICED HIS LIFE IN ORDER TO SAVE THE REST. THIS FILM REALLY SHOWS VERY WELL THIS IDEA OF SERVING THE OTHERS. I HIGHLY RECOMMENDED IT. BY THE WAY, WHEN YOU GO PAY ATTENTION TO YOUR EMOTIONS. IT´S FUNNY BUT LATELY I´VE NOTICED NOBODY IN THE MOVIE ROOMS CRIES WHENEVER ONE OF THOSE EXTREMELY MOVING SCENES COMES ALONG AND FORCES US, TO GO IN SEARCH OF OUR KLEENEX, MAINLY TO AVOID THE REST FROM SEEING OUR FACES ALL IN TEARS WHEN WE´RE HEADING FOR THE WAY OUT. BUT BEFORE THAT TAKES PLACE WE´VE EXPERIENCED THE UNIQUE SOUND OF OUR NOSE BEING BLOWN ON OUR KLEENEX, BEING THE ONLY NOISE, THE ONLY ONE MOVED BY THAT WONDERFUL SCENE WHICH REMAINS IN OUR RETINA FOR AGES, AND ALL THAT MAKES US WONDER WHY THE REST DON´T CRY OR SHOW ANY FEELINGS WHATSOEVER. IS IT BECAUSE HUMAN BEINGS ARE LOOSING TOUCH WITHIN THEMSELVES MORE AND MORE AS TIME GOES BY? SURELY THINGS POINT THAT WAY, AND SOMETHING MUST BE DONE ABOUT IT, SPECIALLY IF WE WANT TO BE LUCKY WINNERS. AND WE´RE TALKING GRAIL, THE ONE WHO´S IN FRONT OF US, IN THE EUCHARIST, IN THE CENTRE OF THE UNIVERSE, SINCE GOD, OUR LORD, THE CRADLE OF ALL ENERGIES AND OF EVERYTHING IS WAITING FOR EACH ONE OF US TO BE ON THE SAME WAVE LENGTH TO SERVE US. BUT LET´S REMEMBER ONLY FISHERMAN KINGS, THAT IS, HUMAN BEINGS WHO SAVE OTHERS, WHO SERVE OTHERS ARE SERVED IN RETURN. GOD, THE UNIVERSE, THE GRAIL IS ALL THE SAME AND THEY WORK THIS WAY. WE LOVE GOD AND WE THANK GOD FOR THIS, FOR YOU AND FOR EVERYTHING. THANK YOU LORD FOR BEING IN FRONT OF US EVERYDAY. LET´S HOPE FOR THE DAY EACH ONE OF US DESERVES TO BE SERVED. AMEN.
I´M BACK,
WITH THE SAME LOVE,
STRONGER THAN EVER,
IT´S ALL GOOD,
IT HAD 2 BE U,
IT HAD 2 BE ME,
ONE SOUL,
BETTER THAN BEFORE,
THE BEST OF U & ME.
I´M BACK,
IT´S ME,
IT´S LOVE,
RIGHT HERE,
STRONGER THAN EVER,
YES, THAT WAS THE REASON,
THAT WAS WHY,
IT WAS ALL ABOUT STRENGTH,
YES, YES!,
´ND NOW IT´S ALL GOOD,
EVERYTHING CLICKS NOW.
I´M BACK,
WITH THE SAME LOVE,
STRONGER THAN EVER,
IT´S ALL GOOD,
IT HAD 2 BE U,
IT HAD 2 BE ME,
ONE SOUL,
BETTER THAN BEFORE,
THE BEST OF U & ME.
YOUR DOSE,
IS ME,
THE FIRST THING
2 DO 4 ME,
IT´S ALL GOOD,
´CAN FACE IT ALL,
YOUR SOUL IS PURE,
YOU´RE THE SOUL
I´M IN LOVE,
´WAITING 2 LOVE,
YOUR SOUL.
I´M BACK,
WITH THE SAME LOVE,
STRONGER THAN EVER,
IT´S ALL GOOD,
IT HAD 2 BE U,
IT HAD 2 BE ME,
ONE SOUL,
BETTER THAN BEFORE,
THE BEST OF U & ME.
WE´VE GOT TIME,
WE KNOW WHAT´S GOING ON,
´ND LOVE IT ALL,
ALL IS PURE ITSELF,
GO AHEAD ´ND SURPRISE ME,
MY ARMS ARE HERE,
4 U, 4 YOUR SOUL,
4 YOUR WHOLE BEING,
U ARE ME,
I AM U,
U AND I ONE SOUL.
I´M BACK,
WITH THE SAME LOVE,
STRONGER THAN EVER,
IT´S ALL GOOD,
IT HAD 2 BE U,
IT HAD 2 BE ME,
ONE SOUL,
BETTER THAN BEFORE,
THE BEST OF U & ME.
ONE SOUL,
ONE LOVE,
WHATEVER COMES,
WILL BE GRAND,
GOD KNOWS IT ALL,
MY LOVE´S HERE 2 STAY,
MY SOUL IS LOVE,
´ND LOVE NEEDS LOVE
´ND BE LOVED,
LET ME ENJOY YOUR SOUL,
YOUR PRESENCE, YOUR EYES…
I´M BACK,
WITH THE SAME LOVE,
STRONGER THAN EVER,
IT´S ALL GOOD,
IT HAD GOT 2 BE U,
IT HAD 2 BE ME,
ONE SOUL,
BETTER THAN BEFORE,
THE BEST OF U & ME.
TODAY WHEN WE HEAR THAT EVERY YEAR ABOUT 80,000 CHILDREN DISAPPEAR IN INDIA NOONE SEEMS TO BE MOVED BY THE SUFFERING THAT FIGURE INVOLVES. WE ARE TALKING ABOUT CHILDREN, IN INDIA AND ELSEWHERE, WANDERING AROUND THE STREETS, ALONE WITHOUT ANY FAMILY, VICTIMS OF THE SIRIAN WAR AND MANY OTHERS, AND WE ARE DENOUNCING THE IMMORALITY OF THE ONES IN POWER WHO DO ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO HELP SAVE LIVES WHO ARE IN TERRIBLE PAIN. THESE ARE SIGNS OF A WORLD SOCIETY WHOSE PEOPLE HAVE BECOME SO INSENSITIVE TO OTHER´S PEOPLE´S SUFFERING THEY DO NOTHING AND THEY FEEL NOTHING. KNOWING AS WE DO, ABOUT THESE DEFENSELESS CREATURES WHO ARE LEFT STRANDED, THE ONE THING TO DO IS TO HELP THEM OUT. BEING THINGS AS THEY ARE RIGHT NOW WE CAN SAY THIS UNETHICAL CODE IS THE RESULT OF HAVING REJECTED CHRIST´S LEGACY AND THEREFORE ALL OF GOD´S POWERFUL DRIVE TO GUIDE US THROUGH ALL THE DIFFERENT STAGES IN LIFE.
THE ASSASSINS, THE GNOSTICS AND MANY OTHER ENVIOUS OTHER ONES, THROUGHOUT ALL THESE PAST CENTURIES HAVE BEEN ALL THE CONTRARY TO WHAT A JAPANESE SAMURAI OR A KNIGHT OF TEMPLAR WOULD BE, MANAGING TO KILL JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWERS, DESTROYING AUTHENTIC MATERIALS, DISTORTING THE TRUTH AND SPREADING LIES ABOUT JESUS CHRIST TO GET EVERYONE CONFUSED ABOUT GOD AND ABOUT WHAT´S RIGHT AND WHAT´S NOT. TODAY THERE ARE STILL DESCENDANTS OF THE ASSASSINS, AND THEY´RE REALLY SPECIALISTS ON LYING. THEY ARE SPECIALIZED IN PLOTTING AGAINST GOD´S FOLLOWERS, PEOPLE OF TRUTH. THEY ALWAYS ACCUSE THE INNOCENT ONES OF THEIR OWN CRIMES. THESE EXPERTS ON DECEIVING ARE DESCENDANTS OF THE MUSLIM SECT OF THE ASSASSINS. AROUND THE 15TH CENTURY THERE WERE PARTS IN THE NORTH OF SPAIN WHERE ORGIES WERE COMMON PRACTICES. TOGETHER WITH THOSE PRACTICES ROBBERIES AND MURDERS TOOK PLACE AS WELL. THE ASSASSINS WERE REALLY INTELLIGENT AND THAT POTENTIAL WAS USED FOR THE WORST OF PURPOSES. THEY MANAGED TO TRICK HONEST POWERFUL PEOPLE, MAKING THEM BELIEVE THEY WERE TRUSTWORTHY WHILE THEY WERE THEIR WORST ENEMY, THAT IS, THEIR FUTURE MURDERER. WELL, TODAY´S CMTGS (CONTROLLING MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) ARE ASSASSINS´ SURVIVORS. LET´S IMAGINE THEY ARE POISONING HONEST PEOPLE, PEOPLE WITH GREAT POTENTIAL WHO COULD OVERSHADOW THEM, AND LET´S ALSO IMAGINE THEY ARE KIDNAPPING THESE POTENTIAL ONES´ CHILDREN AND TEENAGERS AND MURDERING PEOPLE WITH A MORALLY RIGHT BEHAVIOR, SINCE THEY CONSIDER THOSE OF US WITH SUCH MORAL OBSTACLES IN THEIR WAY, AND THEY JUST GO AHEAD AND GET RID OF WHOEVER IS NOT ON THE SAME PAGE. YES, MY BROTHERS, VERY FEW THINGS ARE WHAT THEY SEEM.
THE SAME AS THE EGOCENTRIC AND ARROGANT PHILIP IV ACCUSED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR OF BEING BLASPHEMOUS, ROBBERS, TRAITORS…, WHEREAS THE KING WAS GUILTY OF THOSE AND THE TEMPLARS INNOCENT, THE SAME HAPPENS TODAY WITH THE CMTGS WHO ARE ACCUSING THE GOOD ONES OF THE CRIMES THE ACCUSERS THEMSELVES ARE GUILTY OF, AND CMTGS USUALLY TAKE THOSE STEPS IN ADVANCE TO MAKE EVERYONE BELIEVE THEY ARE VICTIMS, SINCE THEY ACCUSED THE OTHERS FIRST.
WE KNOW THE TEMPLARS GOT IN CONTACT WITH THE ASSASSINS AND THAT SOME TEMPLARS ADOPTED THEIR INMORAL PRACTICES, THAT IS, PEDERASTY, HERESY, WITCHCRAFT…, AND BECAUSE OF THOSE FEW WHO BROKE THE RULES, HAVING TAKEN THE BAIT, THEN THE WHOLE ORDER OF TEMPLARS WAS ACCUSED OF CRIMES WHICH THE MAJORITY OF TEMPLARS WERE INNOCENT OF. THESE ASSASSINS WERE SUCH CRIMINALS THAT IN ORDER TO DEFEND THEIR HORRIBLE PRACTICES BASED ON THE ABUSE OF FREE WILL THEY CAME UP WITH THE IDEA OF SAYING THAT JESUS CHRIST WAS JUST A HUMAN BEING, AND NOT A DIVINE INCARNATION. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE SPECIAL MEETINGS WHICH VERY FEW TEMPLARS ATTENDED, AND WHERE THE IDOLS WERE THE BAFOMETS (DIABOLIC HEADS), ACCORDING TO SOME SERVANTS WHO SAW THEM, WERE CALLED BY THE ASSASSINS WHO HAD ALREADY BECOME “TEMPLARS” TO CORRUPT THE ORDER AND FINALLY CAUSE ITS DESTRUCTION.
THIS IS HOW STILL TODAY THESE DESCENDANTS OF THE ASSASSINS, WHO ARE AMONG US EVERYWHERE, STILL DO IT. THE MOMENT THEY KNOW OF A SOCIETY, ORDER OR GROUP WHO HELPS OTHERS THEY MANAGE TO SEND AT LEAST SOMEONE TO THAT GROUP, IF NOT MORE THAN ONE, TO KNOW OF IT AND TO DO AS MUCH EVIL AS THEY CAN. THEIR MODUS OPERANDI USES THE FOLLOWING TECHNIQUES:
1. ELOQUENCE,
2. AND PLAYING ROLES, PRETENDING THEY ARE CREDITABLE. THEY TAKE THE SLIGHEST OPORTUNITY THEY SEE TO DECEIVE ANYONE. THEY LOVE DARKNESS, THEY LOVE THOSE PLACES WHERE PEOPLE WEAR MASKS AND ARE INTERESTED IN ORGIES. THEY BELIEVE THERE´S NO AFTERLIFE, NO GOD, NO DAY OF JUDMENT, AND SO THEY THINK THEY ARE HERE TO DO WHAT THEY WANT TO AS LONG AS NOBODY KNOWS THEY THINK THAT WAY. THEY ARE REALLY DANGEROUS, AND THEIR INTELLIGENCE IS USED TO MISLEAD THE ONES IN POWER, SO THAT POLITICIANS, LAWYERS, JUDGES…TAKE THE WRONG DECISIONS, DECISIONS WHICH GO AGAINST CHRIST´S LEGACY, AND AGAINST JUSTICE. IF THIS WASN´T THE CASE WHY THEN THE APPALLING FIGURE OF 80,000 CHILDREN DISSAPPEARED EVERY SINGLE YEAR IN INDIA CONTINUES TO BE A REALITY FOR EVERYONE OF US, WHETHER WE ARE INDIAN OR NOT.
ALL THIS CRUELTY LEADS US TO ADMIT AS WELL ANOTHER REALITY WHICH IS THE EXISTENCE OF SECRET SOCIETIES ALL OVER THE GLOBE. MOST OF THESE SECRET SOCIETIES ARE REALLY DANGEROUS, AND THEIR MAIN GOAL IS TO DESTROY ANYONE WHO IS POWERFUL AND WHO CAN OUTSHINE THEM, BY MEANS OF MONEY AND FAITH OR BY OTHER KINDS OF POWER. ONE OF THE FIRST ONES WAS THE ONE OF THE MASONS, AND FOR THAT WE HAVE TO GO BACK IN TIME: “ KING SALOMON ASKED THEIR PEOPLE TO BRING HIRAM FROM TIRO TO JERUSALEM, TO FINISH UP SOME WORK IN THE TEMPLE OF SALOMON. HIRAM WAS A WIDOW´S SON FROM NAFTALI AND HE WAS GIFTED WITH INTELLIGENCE, WISDOM AND EXPERTISE TO CARRY OUT ANY WORK IN BRONCE. ACCORDING TO THE MASONIC TRADITION, HIRAM WAS KILLED BY THREE OF HIS ASSISTANTS SHORTLY AFTER HE HAD FINISHED HIS WORK IN THE TEMPLE. THIS EVENT WAS SO RELEVANT AMONG THE MASONS THAT IT WAS COMMEMORATED IN THE INITIATION CEREMONIES, WHERE THE INITIATED MEMBER WAS FORCED TO PLAY THE ROLE OF THE VICTIM OF THE CRIME. THIS CEREMONY IS STILL USED TODAY. HIRAM MADE ASHTRAYS, PLIERS, SPRINKLERS AND TWO COLUMNS IN FRONT OF THE SANCTUARY. HE CALLED THE TWO COLUMNS: JOAQUIN AND BOAZ. THESE TWO NAMES WERE AMONG THE MASONIC TRADITIONS. ACCORDING TO AN OLD RITUAL THOSE TWO COLUMNS WERE EMPTY AND OLD DOCUMENTS AND PRECIOUS WRITINGS RELATED TO THE JEWISH PEOPLE WERE KEPT INSIDE THEM. MASONS STATED THAT AMONG THOSE ANCIENT WRITING THERE WAS THE SECRET SHAMIR AND THE HISTORY OF ITS QUALITES” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).
SOME SAY THAT “ONE OF THE MOST DARING AND DECISIVE FOREIGN EXPLORERS INVESTIGATING ETHIOPIA WAS JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD. HOWEVER, GRAHAM HANCOCK FOUND OUT HE WAS A LIAR ON TWO OCCASSIONS. HE TRIED TO FOOL US ALL MAKING US BELIEVE THE STORY OF MENELIK AND SOLOMON WAS FALSE AND THAT THE ARK DIDN´T EXIST ANY MORE BECAUSE THE SAID GRAÑ HAD DESTROYED IT.”
“MASONS HAVE ALWAYS BEEN INTERESTED IN THE BOOK OF ENOC. THEY CONSIDERED IT IMPORTANT. SOME RITUALS IDENTIFIED ENOC WITH TOTH, THE EGYPTIAN GOD OF WISDOM. GRAHAM HANCOCK FOUND IN THE ROYAL MASONIC CYCLOPAEDIA A LONG ARTICLE WHICH CITED OTHER IMPORTANT TRADITIONS OF THE ORDER, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THAT ENOC WAS THE INVENTOR OF WRITING, AND THAT BEFORE THE FLOOD “HE FEARED THAT THE AUTHENTIC SECRETS COULD GET LOST, AND TO AVOID IT HE HID THE GREAT SECRET, ENGRAVED IN A PORPHYRY STONE, IN THE INNER DEPTHS OF THE EARTH”. THE ARTICLE FINISHES THIS WAY: “BRUCE BROUGHT 3 COPIES OF THE BOOK OF ENOC”” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“ENOCH, AT AGE 165, BORE METHUSELAH, WHO ACCORDING TO HIS LIFESPAN IS FOUND TO HAVE LIVED 14 YEARS AFTER THE FLOOD. LAMECH, AT AGE 190, BORE NOAH, WHO BY DIVINE DECREE, BUILT THE ARK. THE COOKE MS. STATES THAT JABEL (JUBAL) MADE 2 PILLARS, ONE THAT “WOULD NEVER BURN”, AND ONE THAT “WILL NOT SINK IN WATER”, UPON WHICH THE SCIENCES AND CRAFTS WERE INSCRIBED, TO PROTECT THEM FROM NOAH´S FLOOD. A SIMILAR ACCOUNT APPEARS IN THE CHRONICLES OF JERAHMEEL (CA. 1150) WHICH WAS DEPENDANT UPON ST. ISIDORE´S CHRONICON. THERE IS ALSO A VARIANT ACCOUNT RECORDED IN THE PALAEA HISTORICA, A NINTH-CENTURY BYZANTINE GREEK COMPOSITION, WHICH STATES THAT ENOCH WROTE A SACRED HISTORY ON MARBLE TABLETS AND BRICKS, SAYING “IF THE EARTH IS DESTROYED BY FIRE, THE BRICKS WILL BE PRESERVED TO BE A REMINDER (FOR THOSE WHO COME AFTER) OF THE MIGHTY WORKS OF GOD WHICH HAVE HAPPENED FROM THE BEGINNING; AND IF THE EARTH IS DESTROYED BY WATER, THE MARBLE TABLETS WILL BE PRESERVED. AND FINALLY, THE MEDIEVAL APOCRYPHAL ARMENIAN HISTORY OF THE FOREFATHERS RELATES A SIMILAR TALE. IT STATES THAT ENOSH (WHO IS CONFUSED WITH ENOCH 13 ) PREPARED 2 PILLARS AND “MADE WRITINGS AND WROTE ON STELAE OF BAKED BRICK AND BRONZE”. HE ALSO PROPHESIED THAT THE EARTH WOULD PASS THROUGH WATER, AND CAST THE BAKED BRICK INTO THE WATER AND THE BRONZE INTO THE FIRE, TO TEST THEM. IF THE FIRE WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRONZE WOULD MELT, AND IF THE WATER WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRICK WOULD BE DESTROYED. ENOSH SET UP 2 PILLARS AGAINST THE SONS OF CAIN. THESE ARE HOPE AND GOOD WORKS, WHICH THEY DID NOT HAVE. HE MADE WRITINGS AND WROTE ON THE STELAE OF BAKED BRICK AND BRONZE, AND HE PROPHESIED THAT THE EARTH WILL PASS THROUGH WATER AND FIRE ON ACCOUNT OF THE SINS OF HUMANS. AND HE CAST THE BAKED BRICK IN THE WATER AND THE BRONZE INTO THE FIRE, IN ORDER TO TEST (THEM), IF THE FIRE WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRONZE WOULD MELT, AND IF THE WATER WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRICK WOULD BE DESTROYED. ANDY BY THIS MEANS HE LEARNED THAT THE WATER WAS DESTINED TO COME, AND THEN FIRE. AND THESE ARE A WORK OF HOPE. AND THE WRITINGS ON THE 2 STELAE TOLD THE NAMES OF ALL THINGS, FOR HE KNEW THAT BY LISPERS, STUTTERERS AND STAMMERERS THE LANGUAGE WAS DESTINED TO BE CORRUPTED. AND THEY CONFUSED AND CHANGED THE NAMES OF THE OBJECTS THAT HAD COME INTO BEING, WHICH ADAM HD NAMED AND FIXED. ON THIS ACCOUNT HE WROTE THEM ON THE 2 STELAE AND LEFT THEM, SO THAT IF THE WATER CAME FIRST AND DESTROYED THE PILLAR OF BAKED BRICK, THE BRONZE WRITING AND NAMES OF THINGS WOULD REMAIN, SO THAT AFTER THE FLOOD AND THE PASSING OF TIMES IT MIGHT COME TO USE. LIKEWISE, ALSO IF THE FIERY FLOOD AND THE BRONZE MELTED AND RUINED THE WRITING, THE EARTHEN ONE MIGHT REMAIN MORE BAKED. ALTHOUGH THIS IS NOT ALL THE EVIDENCE THAT COULD BE CITED, IT IS SUBSTANTIAL ENOUGH TO DEMONSTRATE MASONRY´S ENOCHIAN LEGEND EVOLVED ALONG NATURAL LINES OF TRANSMISSION, AND THAT THERE WERE SEVERAL VARIANTS FOUND IN MULTIPLE SOURCES. MATERIALS FOR ITS CONSTRUCTIONS WERE AVAILABLE FOR ENTERPRISING RITUALISTS, AND THERE´S NO NEED TO SUGGEST THE EXISTENCE OF ESOTERIC LINES OF TRANSMISSION” (THE SECRETS OF ENOCH IN THE MASONIC TRADITION. SCOTTISH RITE-JULY/AUGUST 2013).
“THOUGH THE SCRIPTURES FURNISH BUT A MEAGER ACCOUNT OF ENOCH, THE TRADITIONS OF FREEMASONRY CLOSELY CONNECT HIM, BY NUMEROUS CIRCUMSTANCES, WITH THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE INSTITUTION. ALL INEDEED, THAT WE LEARN FROM THE BOOK OF GENESIS ON THE SUBJECT OF HIS LIFE IS, THAT HE WAS THE SEVENTH OF THE PATRIARCHS, THE SON OF JARED, AND THE GREAT-GRANDFATHER OF NOAH; THAT HE WAS BORN IN THE YEAR OF THE WORLD 622; THAT HIS LIFE WAS ONE EMINENT VIRTUE, SO MUCH SO, THAT HE IS DESCRIBED AS “WALKING WITH GOD”; AND THAT IN THE YEAR 987 HIS EARTHLY PILGRIMAGE WAS TERMINATED, AS THE COMMENTATORS GENERALLY SUPPOSE, NOT BY DEATH, BUT BY A BODILY TRANSLATION TO HEAVEN”.
“HIS NAME, IN THE HEBREW LANGUAGE, SOL, HENOCH, SIGNIFIES TO INITIATE AND TO INSTRUCT, AND SEEMS INTENDED TO EXPRESS THE FACT THAT HE WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE A DECISIVE CHARACTER TO THE RITE OF INITIATION AND TO ADD TO THE PRACTICE OF DIVINE WORSHIP THE STUDY AND APPLICATION OF HUMAN SCIENCE. IN CONFIRMATION OF THIS VIEW, A WRITER IN THE FREEMASONS QUATERLY REVIEW SAYS, THAT “IT SEEMS PROBLABLE THAT ENOCH INTRODUCED THE SPECULATIVE PRINCIPLES INTO THE MASONIC CREED, AND THAT HE ORIGINATED ITS EXCLUSIVE CHARACTER”. THE ORIENTAL WRITERS ABOUND IN TRADITIONARY EVIDENCE OF THE LEARNING OF THE VENERABLE PATRIARCH. ONE TRADITION STATES THAT HE RECEIVED FROM GOD THE GIFT OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE, AND THAT GOD SENT HIM THIRTY VOLUMES FROM HEAVEN, FILLED WITH ALL THE SECRETS OF THE MOST MYSTERIOUS SCIENCES. THE GREEK CHRISTIANS SUPPOSED HIM TO HAVE BEEN IDENTICAL WITH THE FIRST EGYPTIAN HERMES, WHO DWELT AT SAIS. THEY SAY HE WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE INSTRUCTION ON THE CELESTIAL BODIES; THAT HE FORETOLD THE DELUGE THAT WAS TO OVERWHELM HIS DESCENDANTS; AND THAT HE BUILT THE PYRAMIDS, ENGRAVING THEREON FIGURES OF ARTIFICIAL INSTRUMENTS AND THE ELEMENTS OF THE SCIENCES, FEARING LEST THE MEMORY OF MASS SHOULD PERISH IN THAT GENERAL DESTRUCTION. BAR HEBRAEUS (JEWISH WRITER) ASSERTS THAT ENOCH WAS THE FIRST WHO INVENTED BOOKS AND WRITING; THAT HE DISCOVERED THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE ZODIAC AND THE COURSE OF THE PLANETS; AND THAT HE INCULCATED THE WORSHIP OF GOD BY FASTING, PRAYER, ALMS, VOTIVE OFFERING AND TITHES”.
“IN THE STUDY OF THE SCIENCES, IN TEACHING THEM TO HIS CHILDREN AND HIS CONTEMPORATIES, AND IN INSTITUTING THE TITLES OF INITIATION, ENOCH IS SUPPOSED TO HAVE PASSED THE YEARS OF HIS PEACEFUL, PIOUS AND USEFUL LIFE, UNTIL THE CRIMES OF MANKIND HAD INCREASED TO SUCH A HEIGHT THAT, IN THE EXPRESSIVE WORDS OF HOLY WRIT, “EVERY IMAGINATION OF THE THOUGHTS OF MAN´S HEART WAS ONLY EVIL CONTINUALLY “IT WAS THEN, ACCORDING TO A MASONIC TRADITION, THAT ENOCH, DISGUSTED WITH THE WICKEDNESS THAT SURROUNDED HIM, AND APPALLED AT THE THOUGHT OF ITS INEVITABLE CONSEQUENCES, FLED TO THE SOLITUDE AND SECRECY OF MOUNT MORIAH, AND DEVOTED HIMSELF TO PRAYER AND PIOUS CONTEMPLATION. IT WAS ON THAT SPOT THEN FIRST CONSECRATED BY THIS PATRIARCHAL HERMITAGE, AND AFTERWARD TO BE MADE STILL MORE HOLY BY THE SACRIFICES OF ABRAHAM, OF DAVID AND OF SOLOMON THAT WE´RE INFORMED THAT THE SHEKINAH, OR SACRED PRESENCE, APPEARED TO HIM AND GAVE HIM THOSE INSTRUCTIONS WHICH WERE TO PRESERVE THE WISDOM OF THE ANTEDILUVIANS TO THEIR POSTERIY WHEN THE WORLD, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF ONE FAMILY, SHOULD HAVE BEEN DESTROYED BY THE FORTHCOMING FLOOD. THE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH OCCURRED AT THAT TIEM ARE RECORDED IN A TRADITION CALLED THE GREAT MASONIC LEGEND OF ENOCH, WHICH RUNS TO THIS EFFECT: ENOCH, BEING INSPIRED BY THE MOST HIGH, AND IN COMMEMORATION OF A WONDERFUL VISION, BUILT A TEMPLE UNDERGROUND, AND DEDICATED IT TO GOD. HIS SON, MATHUSELAH, CONSTRUCTED THE BUILDING ALTHOUGH HE WAS NOT ACQUAINTED WITH HIS FATHER´S MOTIVES FOR THE ERECTION. THIS TEMPLE CONSISTED OF 9 BRICK VAULTS, SITUATED PERPENDICULARLY BENEATH EACH OTHER AND COMMUNICATING BY APERTURES LEFT IN THE ARCH OF EACH VAULT. AFTER ENOCH HAD COMPLETED THE SUBTERRANEAN TEMPLE, FEARING THE PRINCIPLES OF THOSE ARTS AND SCIENCES WOULD BE LOST IN THAT DESTRUCTION HE HAD RECEIVED AS A PROPHETIC VISION, HE ERECTED 2 PILLARS: THE ONE OF MARBLE AND THE ONE OF BRASS. ON THE BRASS ONE HE ENGRAVED THE HISTORY OF CREATION, THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ARTS AND SCIENCES, AND THE DOCTRINES OF SPECULATIVE FREEMASONRY AS THEY WERE PRACTICED IN HIS TIMES; AND ON THE MARBLE PILLAR HE INSCRIBED CHARACTERS IN HIEROGLYPHICS, IMPORTING THAT NEAR THE SPOT WHERE THEY STOOD A PRECIOUS TREASURE WAS DEPOSITED IN A SUBTERRANEAN VAULT. JOSEPHUS GIVES AN ACCOUNT OF THESE PILLARS IN THE FIRST BOOK OF ANTIQUITIES: “…NOW THIS REMAINS IN THE LAND OF SIRIAD TO THIS DAY”. ENOCH, HAVING COMPLETED THESE LABORS, CALLED HIS DESCENDANTS AROUND HIM ON MOUNT MORIAH, AND HAVING WARNED THEM IN THE MOST SOLEMN MANNER OF THE CONSEQUENCES OF THEIR WICKEDNESS, EXHORTED THEM TO FORSAKE THEIR IDOLATRIES AND RETURN ONCE MORE TO THE WORSHIP OF THE TRUE GOD. MASONIC TRADITIONS INFORM US THAT HE THEN DELIVERED UP THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CRAFT TO HIS GRANDSON, LAMECH, AND DISAPPEARED FROM EARTH. THE GREEK HISTORIAN NICEPHORUS CALISTUS RECORDS THESE REMARKABLE DETAILS THAT HAPPENED AT THE ATTEMPT TO REBUILD THE TEMPLE:
“WHEN THE LOWEST PART OF THE FOUNDATION WAS REMOVED AND SHOWED THE MOUTH OF A CAVERN A WORKMAN WAS SENT DOWN TIED TO A LONG ROPE. WHEN HE GOT TO THE BOTTOM HE DISCOVERED A CERTAIN PILLAR STANDING UP SCARCELY ABOVE THE WATER. FEELING WITH HIS HAND HE FOUND A LITTLE BOOK PLACED UPON IT, AND WRAPPED UP IN A VERY FINE AND CLEAN LINEN. WHEN HE WAS DRAWN UP, EVERYONE WAS STRUCK WITH ASTONISHMENT AS IT APPEARED UNTOUCHED AND FRESH NOT WITHSTANDING IT HAD BEEN FOUND IN SO DISMAL AND DARK A PLACE. BUT WHEN THE BOOK WAS UNFOLDED, NOT ONLY THE JEWS BUT THE GREEKS WERE ASTOUNDED. FOR EVEN AT THE BEGINNING IT DECLARED IN LARGE LETTERS: “IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD WITH GOD, AND THE WORD WAS GOD”. TO SPEAK PLAINLY, THE WRITING EMBRACED THE WHOLE GOSPEL WHICH WAS ANNOUNCED IN THE DIVINE TONGUE OF THE (BELOVED) DISCIPLE AND THE VIRGIN” (FREEMASON ENOCH/MASONICDICITONARY/WWW.MASONICDICTIONARY.COM).
THE SAYING YOU HAVE TO SLEEP IN THE BED YOU MAKE HAS ALWAYS APPLIED AS IT STILL DOES TODAY. REGARDING JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD WE CAN SAY THAT “G. HANCOCK WENT TO FALKIRK IN LARBERT (SCOTLAND) TO DO RESEARCH ON JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD´S HOUSE AND THE OWNER TODAY SHOWED IT TO HIM. THE NEW OWNER SAID THAT JAMES´ HOUSE WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND THAT THE NEXT OWNER, DOCTOR ROBERT ORR, BUILT THE CURRENT MANSION. THE ONLY THING THAT IS KEPT ORIGINAL FROM JAMES´ HOUSE IS THE STONE STAIRCASE WHERE JAMES STUMBLED, FELL DOWN ON HIS HEAD AND DIED IN 1794. G. HANCOCK ALSO FOUND THAT JAMES BRUCE´S TOMB´S OBELISK WAS BEING RESTORED BY THE BENEFICIARY OF BRUCE´S FAMILY, COUNT OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE, MASTER OF MASONRY. COUNT OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE CONFIRMED TO G. HANCOCK THAT JAMES BRUCE WAS A MASON, THAT IT WAS AN IMPORTANT PART OF HIS LIFE, AND THAT HE HAD BELONGED TO THE CANONGATE KILWINNING NUMBER 2 SECRET SOCIEY OF EDIMBURGH” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“IN 1989 G.HANCOCK DECIDED TO GO BACK TO ETHIOPIA. THAT YEAR THERE HAD BEEN A COUP DÉTATE IN ADDIS ABEBA, AND PRESIDENT MENGISTU HAILÉ MARIAM SURVIVED AND PAID TOO HIGH A PRICE. WHEN THINGS CALMED DOWN, 176 REBEL OFFICIALS WERE ARRESTED, 24 OF THEM GENERALS AMONG WHICH WERE THE CHIEFS OF THE LAND AND NAVY ARMIES. BEFORE BEING TAKEN TO COURT THEY BOTH, THE ARMY FORCES CHIEF AND THE AIR FORCES ONE COMMITTED SUICIDE. SOME MONTHS LATER THE ETHIOPIAN ARMY WAS EXPELLED OF THE TIGRAY PROVINCE, AND SO THE FPLT DECLARED THE AREA LIBERATED AND INDEPENDENT. LALIBELA WAS OCCUPIED, THE SAME AS HAPPENED TO AKSUM IN 1988″ (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).
LET´S IMAGINE MASONIC SOCIETIES WERE BEHIND THOSE 2 SUICIDES. REGARDING SECTS “A CONTEMPORARY SECT TO THE PHARISEES WAS THE ONE OF THEESSNEES WHO DENIED THE ORAL TRADITION OF THE LAW, AND DID NOT VALUE EXTERNAL PRACTICES EITHER. THE PEOPLE WHO WERE PART OF THIS SECT BELONGED TO THE ARISTOCRAZY AND HELD REALLY IMPORTANT JOBS. THEY WERE MORE WORRIED ABOUT STATE QUESTIONS THAN OF RELIGIOUS ONES. THEY WEREN´T ATTRACTED BY THE PROPHETS WRTINGS. THEY ONLY OBSERVED THE PENTATEUCH. THIS SECT DIDN´T BELIVE IN THE SURVIVAL OF THE SOUL NOR IN THE RETRIBUTION OF GOOD AND BAD ACTS. MASONRY REACHED FRANCE IN 1730 AND MANY PEOPLE FROM THE ARISTOCRAZY JOINED IT. MOST OF THEM WERE JUST INTERESTED IN HAVING FUN AND BEING ENTERTAINED. BEING THAT THE CASE A CRISIS HAD TO HAPPEN INEVITABLY SINCE THE GOAL WITH WHICH MASONRY WAS CREATED WAS A DIFFERENT ONE, THAT IS PROMOTING LOVE AMONG HUMAN BEINGS. THE TRUE MASONS, WHOSE GOALS WEREN´T OPULENT BANQUETS AND USELESS HOT AIR, LOOKED FORWARD TO AN EFFICIENT REFORM” (HISTORIA DE LAS SOCIEDADES SECRETAS. RAMIRO CALLE).
THOSE AND MANY OTHER SECRET SOCIETIES, LIKE THE CARBONARIES CARRY OUT THE MOST HORRIBLE CRIMES TODAY. LET´S IMAGINE ALL THE MANY SECRET SOCIETIES HAVE THEIR MEMBERS SPREAD ALL OVER THE PLACES, COMITTING THE CRIMES THEY ARE ASKED TO DO. LET´S IMAGINE MANY OF THEM ARE MEMBERS OF HUMAN RESOURCES COMMITTEES, OF ENVIRONMENTAL ASSOCIATIONS, OF CHILDREN FUNDS RAISING ASSOCIATIONS…GIVING US THE WORST OF ADVISE, ALTHOUGH MANY PEOPLE USUALLY THINK THEIR IDEAS AND ADVISE ARE THE BEST ONES , TO LATER ON CARRY OUT THEIR MOST TERRIBLE ACTS.
I´VE GOT TO THANK GOD FOR THE SYNCHRONICITY OF THIS ARTICLE WITH THE MOVIE ASSASSINS CREED DIRECTED BY JUSTIN KURZEL, STARRING MICHAEL FASSBENDER (CAL LYNCH), MARION COTILLARD (SOFIA). WE SEE HOW IN THE 15TH CENTURY IN SPAIN CAL FINDS OUT HE´S A DESCENDANT OF THE ASSASSINS. AFTER EXPERIENCING THE MEMORIES OF HIS ANCESTOR ( AGUILAR OF NERHA) HE REALIZES WHAT´S WRONG AND WHAT´S RIGHT, AND FINALLY HE DECIDES TO CHANGE AND BE GOOD. THERE´S A FAST WONDERFUL SCENE WHEN WE SEE MARION (SOFIA) WAS A DESCENDANT OF THE ASSASSINS AS WELL. SOMEHOW SHE ALSO REALIZED HER MODUS OPERANDI WAS WRONG AND DECIDED TO PUT AN END TO IT. THE SAME MUST HAVE HAPPENED TO DENIS MÉNOCHET (MCGOWEN), SECURITY CHIEF OF THE REVOLUTIONARY TECNOLOGY ORGANIZATION OF ABSTERGO, SINCE DURING THE MEMORIES CAL EXPERIENCED WE GOT TO SEE HOW HE WAS AN ASSASSIN AS WELL, WHEREAS AT PRESENT HE WORKS FOR SOFIA AS SOMEONE TRUSTWORTHY AND CREDITABLE.
OTHER 2017 MOVIES RELATED TO SECRET SOCIETIES ARE THE FOLLOWING TWO. RESIDENT EVIL DIRECTED BY PAUL W. S. ANDERSON, STARRING MILLA JOJOVICH (ALICE), AS ONE OF THE FEW SURVIVORS AFTER THE SPREADING OF THE T-VIRUS ALL OVER THE EARTH. THIS MOVIE HIGHLIGHTS THE DANGER OF CHEMICAL INFECTION THE WHOLE GLOBE FACES SINCE CMTGS KNOW THEY´VE BEEN UNMASKED. CMTGS WANT TO SPREAD FEAR ALL OVER THE WORLD LIKE THIS MOVIE PERFECTLY PORTRAYS.
RINGS DIRECTED BY F. JAVIER GUTIÉRREZ, STARRING MATILDA LUTZ (JULIA) AND ALEX ROE (HOLT) SHOWS US HOW A TERRIBLE CURSE CAN RUIN SOMEONE´S LIFE. TODAY AS WELL WE SEE THIS KIND OF WORK DONE BY SOME SECRET GROUPS. WHILE WE THINK THINGS SEEM GOING RIGHT SINCE EVERYTHING SEEMS QUITE DOESN´T MEAN SECRET MANEUVERS IN THE DARK AREN´T BEING CARRIED OUT. REALITY TELLS US SECRET GROUPS TODAY WORK INCESANTLY PLOTTING AGAINST POWERFUL HONEST PEOPLE, AND IT´S NO COINCIDENCE WHEN A MOVIE LIKE RINGS IS MADE. IT´S TELLING US ALL NOT TO TAKE THE BAIT OF PLOTS SUCH AS THE ONE PORTRAYED IN THIS MOVIE. WHEN CMTGS WANT TO DESTROY SOMEONE NOONE CAN IMAGINE THE EVIL AMOUNT OF PLOTS THEY COME UP WITH IN ORDER TO KILL THAT SOMEONE THEY FEAR.
EVERY POLITICIAN, EVERY LEADER, EVERYONE SHOULD WATCH THE 2017 FILM LION DIRECTED BY GARTH DAVIS AND STARRING DEV PATEL (SAROO). WHY? BECAUSE THE SCENES OF DEFENSELESS CHILDREN LEFT ALONE IN THE STREETS OF CALCUTTA, LETTING CORRUPT POLICE OFFICERS BEING INVOLVED IN SEX-CHILD TRAFFICKING, AND THE SCENE OF SAROO MEETING RAMA, WHO TRIES TO SELL HIM INTO THE CHILD SEX TRADE, DEPICTS THE HYPOCRISY, THE CRUELTY AND THE LACK OF LOVE THESE POLITICIANS AND LEADERS ARE CONTRIBUTING TO. CHILD-SEX TRAFFICKING IS PART OF SOME SECRET SOCIETIES. YOU SEE, IF THESE LEADERS AND POLITICIANS WERE TO WATCH THIS FILM SO THAT WE COULD PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO THEIR REACTIONS AND EMOTIONS, IF ANY, WE WOULD KNOW IF THEY WERE REALLY SUITABLE TO REPRESENT US ALL AND TO PROTECT OUR INTERESTS. ALSO AFTER WATCHING IT, WE WOULD HAVE A SMALL TALK WITH EACH ONE OF THEM AND THEN WE WOULD KNOW IF THEY WERE FITTED FOR THE JOB OR NOT. YOU SEE, A DEGREE, OR MORE THAN ONE, IS SIMPLY NOT ENOUGH. VALUES LIKE HONESTY, HARD WORK AND GENEROSITY IS NOT SOMETHING WE CAN DO WITHOUT. THEY ARE STAPLES.
IT´S NO COINCIDENCE THAT SOUND IN SOME MOVIE THEATERS IS WAY OUT OF CONTROL (SINCE CMTGS WANT TO GET US GOING TO THE EAR SPECIALIST). IT´S NO COINCIDENCE THERE IS BEEN SOME PEPPER SPRAYS ON SOME BINS IN HAMBURG AIRPORT. IT´S NO COINCIDENCE THERE ARE FALSE NEWS ON THE BASQUE PRESS TELLING US ASBESTOS IS BEING USED IN THE RESTORATION OF THE BBVA BUILDING IN THE CIRCULAR PLAZA IN BILBAO. IS IT ALL PART OF A FEAR CAMPAIGN? IT´S NOT A COINCIDENCE THAT THE EMBLEMATIC CAFE LA GRANJA IN THE CIRCULAR PLAZA IN BILBAO HAS BEEN JUST CLOSED SINCE IT´S BEEN BOUGHT. IT´S NO COINCIDENCE WE DON´T KNOW WHO REALLY BOUGHT IT! YES MY BROTHERS, BILBAO AND THE WORLD ITSELF MORE AND MORE IS IN NEED OF GOD. WHAT A TERRIBLE MISTAKE TO PART FROM OUR SOURCE OF LIGHT, OUR DRIVE TO SEE WHAT´S RIGHT, WHAT´S TO BE KEPT THROUGHTOUT THE CENTURIES NO MATTER WHAT SOME CMTGS SAY SOMEWHERE, SOMEHOW. THE FUTURE IS GOD AND THIS WORLD NEEDS GOD MORE THAN EVER BEFORE. LET´S PRAY FERVENTLY, LET´S DO OUR BEST TO CONFORT OUR LORD, SINCE THIS WORLD IS SO LOST IN GREED, AND MAKING SO MANY CREATURES SUFFER THE UNKNOWN. GOD KNOWS ABOUT ALL THESE HORRIBLE SECRET SOCIETIES AND THEIR HORRIFYING PRACTICES AND CURSES IMPARTED ON MILLIONS OF PEOPLE ALL OVER THE GLOBE. WE ARE DEFENSELESS WITHOUT GOD. THERE´S NO OTHER CHOICE BUT BEING ON GOD´S SIDE. IT´S THE ONLY GAME WORTH PLAYING REALLY. I HOPE YOU JOIN ME SOON. I´M WAITING FOR ALL OF YOU. OH YES!!
FALSE RUMORS HAVE EXISTED AND STILL EXIST TODAY. ONE OF THE TOO MANY OUT THERE IS THE ONE ABOUT LEONARDO DA VINCI WHEN SOME SAY HE WAS AN ATHEIST, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT HE WAS A TRUE BELIEVER. L. DA VINCI WENT AGAINST ALL ODDS AND WAS ALWAYS INTERESTED IN FINDING OUT MYSTERIES BEHIND KEY QUESTIONS. “THERE´S A 19TH CENTURY CARTEL USED TO ADVERTISE THE PARISIEN LOUNGE OF LA ROSE & CROIX – MEETING POINT FOR OCCULTISM ENTHUSIASTS – , AND REPRESENTS L. DA VINCI AS THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIAN”. “THE NAMES OF L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU APPEAR ON THE LIST OF THE WORSHIPFUL MASTERS OF ONE OF THE MOST ANCIENT AND INFLUENTIAL SECRET SOCIETIES IN EUROPE, THE PRIORY OF SION. IT WAS IN 1982 WHEN PEOPLE STARTED TO KNOW ABOUT ITS EXISTENCE. IN 1991 L. PICKNETT AND C.PRINCE MET ONE OF THE SPOKESPERSONS OF THE PRIORY OF SION AFTER RECEIVING QUITE A NUMBER OF STRANGE LETTERS FROM THEM. ALL THIS HAPPENED RIGHT AFTER HAVING DONE A RADIO SOCIAL GATHERING ON THE SHROUD OF TURIN. THEY TALKED TO SOMEONE ,FROM THE PRIORY OF SION, WHO USED A PSEUDONYM, “GIOVANNI”, AND WHO HAD CARRIED OUT A THOROUGH MONITORING OF L. PICKNETT AND OF C. PRINCE FROM THE VERY BEGINNING OF THEIR RESEARCH ON L. DA VINCI AND ON THE SHROUD. “GIOVANNI” FINALLY DECIDED TO TALK TO L. PICKNETT AND C. PRINCE ABOUT SOME OF THE INTERESTS OF THE PRIORY OF SION, AND MAYBE GET THE OPPORTUNITY TO EXECUTE SOME ROLE IN THEIR PROJECTS. SOME OF GIOVANNI´S INFORMATION HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE HOLY GRAIL, AND THAT´S WHY IT DIDN´T APPEAR IN THEIR BOOK. ON THE OTHER HAND, GIOVANNI´S INFORMATION ON THE HOLY SHROUD SAYING IT WAS A PHOTOGRAPH WAS IN THE BOOK SINCE IT WAS CONFIRMED IT WAS A PHOTO” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE).
LET´S IMAGINE THE PRIORY OF SION WAS THE ONLY ECONOMICAL MEANS L. DA VINCI HAD TO GO ON WITH HIS ARTISTIC CAREER. LET´S IMAGINE THE PRIORY OF SION WAS CREATED BY CORRUPT ONES, AND WHOSE INTERESTS WERE TO MISLEAD INFLUENTIAL PEOPLE LIKE L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU, SO THAT THE REST OF THE WORLD WAS MISLED TOO, AS IT´S ACTUALLY RIGHT THIS VERY MOMENT. LET´S IMAGINE THEY MANAGED TO TRICK L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU IN THE BEGINNING WHEN THEY STARTED TO PROVIDE THEM WITH THE MONEY THEY NEEDED. IT WAS LATER IN THEIR LIVES WHEN L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU FINALLY AWOKE TO THE CORRUPTION THEY UNVOLUNTARILY HAD CONTRIBUTED TO. HOW DID THEY UNVOLUNTARIY CONTRIBUTE TO THE EXPANSION OF CORRUPTION? LET´S IMAGINE IN L. DA VINCI´S CASE IT WAS THIS WAY: SOME CORRUPT ONES GOT INTO THE PRIORY OF SION TO STOP L. DA VINCI FROM KNOWING THE TRUTH ABOUT THE HOLY SHROUD, AND OTHER KEY TOPICS, AND SO THEY PLOTTED THE FOLLOWING PLAN: THEY DECIDED TO TELL HIM IT WOULD BE A GREAT IDEA TO CREATE A REPLICA OF THE HOLY SHROUD, SO THAT THE REAL ONE COULD BE KEPT SAFE FROM GOD´S ENEMIES. L. DA VINCI THOUGHT THEIR INTENTIONS WERE GOOD AND BELIEVED THEM, AND SO HE CREATED A REPLICA OF IT. LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS AT THE VERY END THOUGH, WHEN L. DA VINCI FOUND OUT THE MALEVOLENT INTENTIONS BEHIND SOME OF THE CORRUPT ONES OF THE PRIORY OF SION WITH THE FALSIFIED HOLY SHROUD L. DA VINCI HAD CREATED. HE FINALLY FOUND OUT THAT THE REPLICA THEY ASKED HIM TO CREATE WAS NOT TO PRESERVE THE ORIGINAL ONE – SINCE LET´S IMAGINE THEY WERE GOD´S ENEMIES – BUT TO HAVE EVIDENCE FOR THEM TO STATE IT WAS A PHOTOGRAPH AND NOT SOMETHING SUPERNATURAL LIKE THE ORIGINAL IS REALLY ( A MIRACULOUS IMPRINT WITH JESUS CHRIST IMAGE ON THE SHROUD ONCE HE WAS DEAD ). LET´S IMAGINE ALL THAT HAD TO DO WITH THE CHARACTER OF LEONARDO DA VINCI, SINCE HE PAINTED HIMSELF GLANCING AWAY FROM LA SAGRADA FAMILIA IN THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI AND FROM JESUS IN THE LAST SUPPER, AND ALSO WITH THE CHARACTER IN COCTEAU´S MURAL, WHERE THIS CHARACTER FACING THE CROSS BACKWARDS HAS ONE WRINKLED EYEBROW AND A SIDELONG GLANCE. HE´S A DISAPPOINTED WITNESS FEELING DISGUST. LET´S IMAGINE THIS WAS THE ONLY WAY LEONARDO DA VINCI AND COCTEAU HAD TO REPORT THE DECEPTION THEY BOTH HAD EXPERIENCED HAVING BEEN TRICKED BY THE PRIORY, WHICH WAS ONLY INTERESTED IN HURTING GOD AND GOD´S FOLLOWERS, LIKE L. DA VINCI, COCTEAU AND ALL TRUE BELIEVERS.
LET´S IMAGINE “THE PRIORY, FOUNDED IN 1099, DURING THE 1ST CRUSADE, WAS THE GUARD OF AN EXPLOSIVE, POWERFUL KNOWLEDGE WHICH DATED FROM A LONG TIME AGO. ITS ORIGIN DATES BACK TO THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR – MEDIEVAL ORDER OF KNIGHTS, HALF MONKS, HALF SOLDIERS -. THE PRIORY AND THE TEMPLARS BECAME PRACTICALLY THE SAME ORGANIZATION HEADED BY ONE GREAT WORSHIPFUL MASTER, UNTIL THEY UNDERWENT A SCHISM AND UNDERTOOK SEPARATE ROADS IN 1188. THE STATED GOAL OF THE PRIORY WAS TO PROTECT THE DESCENDANTS OF THE OLD REAL DYNASTY OF THE MEROVINGIANS, WHO REIGNED IN FRANCE FROM THE 5TH CENTURY UNTIL DAGOBERT II WAS KILLED AT THE END OF THE 7TH CENTURY” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE).
“THEIR OFFICIAL NAME IS “POOR KNIGHTS OF CHRIST AND OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON”, AND ITS ORIGIN HAD TO DO WITH THEIR HEADQUARTERS IN JERUSALEN BEING ON THE TOP OF MOUNT MORIA, WHERE THE TEMPLE HAD BEEN ERECTED UNTIL ITS DESTRUCTION BY THE BABYLONIANS IN 587 BC” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SÍMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK ).
“THE ORDER OF THE TEMPLE WAS FOUNDED IN THE YEARS WHICH FOLLOWED THE 1ST CRUSADE – WHEN JERUSALEN AND THE HOLY LAND WERE CAPTURED -. THE CREATION OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR IS AROUND 1119, WHEN 9 FRENCH KNIGHTS LED BY HUGUES DE PAYNS, THE 1ST GREAT MASTER OF THE TEMPLARS SWORE THEIR LOYALTY TO THE PROTECTION OF PILGRIMAGE ROUTES TO THE HOLY LAND. THE FORMAL FOUNDATION OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR TOOK PLACE IN 1128 WHEN – UNDER THE PATRONAGE OF THE INCREDIBLY POWERFUL BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX, (PRIMARY REFORMER OF THE CISTERCIAN ORDER AND THE TRUE HIDDEN POWER BEHIND THE PAPAL THRONE) – THE ORDER RECEIVED ITS OWN RULE OF CISTERCIAN INSPIRATION, WHICH WAS LATER ON APPROVED BY THE POPE INNOCENT II. IT WAS THEN WHEN THEY WERE GRANTED THEIR OWN UNIFORM – WHITE TUNIC WITH THE RED CROSS – AS WELL AS THEIR FORMAL NAME “THE ORDER OF THE POOR SOLDIERS OF CHRIST AND OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE” OR “KNIGHTS OF TEMPLE“ TO CUT IT SHORT. THE ORIGIN OF SUCH NAME STARTS IN THE FACT THAT HUGUES AND HIS COLLEAGUES WERE GRANTED SOME BARRACKS BY KING BALDWIN II, IN THE AL AQSA MOSQUE, IN JERUSALEN, WHICH AT THAT TIME IT WAS THOUGHT TO BE THE PLACE WHERE THE SOLOMON TEMPLE WAS RISEN” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE). THE TEMPLARS MOVED OVER THERE IN 1119 AND STAYED FOR ABOUT A YEAR. IT IS BELIEVED THE GOAL OF THIS ORDER WAS TO RECOVER THE ARK OF THE COVENANT.
“THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE FOUNDED BY 9 FRENCH NOBLE MEN WHO WENT TO THE HOLY LAND IN 1119, 20 YEARS AFTER JERUSALEN HAD FALLEN TO THE EUROPEAN EXPEDITIONARIES. A 12TH CENTURY HISTORIAN, THE ARCHBISHOP WILLIAM OF TYRE, SAID “THE FIRST AND MOST DISTINGUISHED ONES OUT OF THOSE 9 MEN WERE THE VENERABLE HUGO DE PAYENS (1070-1136) AND GODFREY OF ST. OMER”. THESE 2 HAD BEEN BORN IN PAYENS, A VILLAGE ONLY 8 MILES NORTH OF TROYES, IN THE OLD FRENCH COUNTY OF CHAMPAGNE. THE 9 FOUNDERS WERE FROM CHAMPAGNE”. ”BESIDES THAT THERE WERE OTHER COINCIDENCES:
1. CHARTRES, WITH ITS GREAT CATHEDRAL, HAD BEEN PART OF THE DOMAINS OF THE CHAMPAGNE COUNTS DURING THE 12TH AND 13TH CENTURIES.
2. ONE OF THE FIRST 9 KNIGHTS, ANDRE OF MONTBARD (LATER ON 5TH GRAND MASTER) WAS ST. BERNARD OF CLARAVAL´S UNCLE, WHO WAS ALSO FROM CHAMPAGNE. THIS INFLUENTIAL CLERGYMAN HAD BEEN REALLY INTERESTED BOTH IN GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE AND IN STORIES OF THE HOLY GRAIL.
3. THE TOWN OF TROYES, SO NEAR THE BIRTHPLACE OF HUGO DE PAYENS, THE 1ST GREAT KNIGHT OF TEMPLAR, WAS ALSO HOME OFFICE OF CHRETIEN DE TROYES, THE INVENTOR OF THE HOLY GRAIL.
4. HUGO DE PAYENS WAS CHAMPAGNE COUNT´S COUSIN, AND IN 1125 HE JOINED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR. (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE).
5. WHEN CHRETIEN DE TROYES STARTED TO STAND OUT AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY HIS MAIN PROTECTOR WAS CHAMPAGNE COUNTESS.
THESE FIRST 9 KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE SO POOR THAT KING BALDWIN II AND HIS SUCCESSORS, ONCE THEY MOVED SOMEWHERE ELSE, GRANTED THEM WITH THE USUFRUCT OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE. BUT WHY DID THESE 9 MEN COME TO THE SOLOMON TEMPLE BEING SO POOR AS THEY WERE? MAINLY BECAUSE THEY WANTED TO FIND, PROTECT AND TAKE SOMETHING SACRED KEPT IN THAT TEMPLE: THE ARK OF THE COVENANT AND THE TABLETS OF THE LAW. THEY WANTED TO GUARANTEE THE CUSTODY OF THE ARK AND THE TABLETS, ONCE THEY FOUND THEM IN THE UNDERGROUND SANCTUARY OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE. HUGUES DE PAYNS AND COUNT OF CHAMPAGNE COULD HAVE KNOWN ABOUT THE POSSIBILITY OF THE ARK BEING HIDDEN SOMEWHERE INSIDE THE HILL OF THE TEMPLE, DURING THEIR PILGRIMAGE TO THE HOLY LAND IN 1104 ”(EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK), SINCE THE LEGEND OF THE “VISION OF BARUC” ABOUT THE ARK BEING HIDDEN IN A SECRET CAVE UNDER THE SHETIYYAH (= GROUND LEVEL OF THE SANCTASANCTORUM ) WAS WRITTEN IN TALMUDIC, MIDRASH ROLLS AND IN THE APOCALIPSIS AS WELL.
“AT THE END OF 1126 HUGUES DE PAYNS LEFT JERUSALEN AND CAME BACK WITH ANDRE DE MONTBARD TO EUROPE. BOTH GENTLEMEN GOT TO FRANCE IN 1127 AND IN 1128 THEY BOTH TOOK PART IN THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, THE SYNOD OF TROYES, CALLED UP WITH THE CLEAR AIM OF GETTING THE OFFICIAL SUPPORT OF THE CHURCH. THREE IMPORTANT THINGS WORTH MENTIONING OUT OF THAT REUNION WERE THESE:
1. IT TOOK PLACE IN THE BIRTHPLACE OF THE POET, WHO LATER ON WOULD INVENT THE HOLY GRAIL.
2. IT WAS CHAIRED BY BERNARD, AS SECRETARY.
3. IT WAS BERNARD HIMSELF WHO WROTE THE RULE OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, WHICH WAS LATER ON TO SERVE AS GUIDE ON THE EVOLUTION AND DEVELOPMENT OF SUCH ORDER.
WHATEVER THE TEMPLARS FOUND IN 1126 THEY ALREADY REALIZED THEY WEREN´T GOING TO FIND THE ARK OF THE COVENANT. THIS MEANT AN IDENTITY CRISIS ON THEIR PART, AND IT WAS PRECISELY ST. BERNARD IN THE SYNOD OF TROYES WHO WITH THE CHURCH BACKING HIM UP COULD CARRY OUT THE EXPANSION OF THE ORDER. LATER ON, IN A SERIES OF SERMONS ST. BERNARD MADE A POWERFUL PROPAGANDA OF THE YOUNG ORDER, USING ALL HIS PRESTIGE AND INFLUENCE GUARANTEEING THEIR SUCCESS. THE RESULTS WERE SPECTACULAR: MANY NEW RECRUITS FROM FRANCE AND EUROPE WENT TO JOIN, DONATIONS OF LAND AND MONEY FROM RICH MENTORS TO POLITICIANS. BY THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY THE ORDER HAD BECOME IMMENSELY RICH”.
“SURPRISINGLY, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR HAD BEEN GREAT ARCHITECTS. IN 1139 POPE INNOCENT II, (WHOSE CANDIDACY WAS ALSO BACKED UP BY ST. BERNARD) GRANTED THE ORDER A UNIQUE PRIVILEGE: THE RIGHT TO BUILD THEIR OWN CHURCHES. IN FACT THEY EXERCISED THEIR RIGHT IN DEPTH, AND THE CHURCH OF THE TEMPLE OF LONDON IS ONE OF THEIR MANY EXAMPLES. THE TEMPLARS BUILT A LOT OF THEM IN JERUSALEN, WHERE THEY CONTINUED TO HAVE THEIR HEADQUARTERS IN THE HILL OF THE TEMPLE, UNTIL THE HOLY CITY WAS RECOVERED BY THE MUSLIM LEADER SALADIN IN 1187. A GERMAN MONK BY THE NAME OF THEODORIC HAD PILGRIMAGED TO JERUSALEN IN 1174, WHEN HE REPORTED THAT ALL THE BUILDINGS LOCATED INSIDE THE PRECINCTS OF THE CUPOLA OF THE ROCK CONTINUED IN THE WARRIOR TEMPLAR´S HANDS”.
“ LET´S IMAGINE GRAHAM HANCOCK IS RIGHT WHEN HE THINKS THE TEMPLARS FOUND RELEVANT MANUSCRIPTS OF KNOWLEDGE REGARDING THE SCIENCE OF CONSTRUCTION, AND THEY USED IT TO BUILD THE SUDDEN GOTHIC ARQUITECTURE WITH THEIR TALL CEILINGS AND THEIR ARMONIZED FORMS. LET´S IMAGINE G. HANCOCK IS RIGHT WHEN HE SAYS THE TEMPLARS CAME TO THE CONCLUSION THE ARK WAS TAKEN TO ETHIOPIA, BECAUSE IN JERUSALEN THERE WAS AN EXILED ETHIOPIAN PRINCE – LALIBALA – WHO LIVED THERE FOR 25 YEARS, BEFORE HE RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA IN 1185, AND ONLY 10 YEARS AFTER THAT WOLFRAM WROTE PARZIBAL, AND ALSO THE WORK OF THE NORTH PORTICO OF THE CATHEDRAL OF CHARTRES TOOK OFF AT THAT TIME”.
“HARBE WAS THE KING WHO TOOK OVER AFTER LALIBALA, AND NEITHER OF THEM DESCENDED FROM LINEAGE, BUT FROM AN USURPING DYNASTY KNOWN AS THE ZAGWE (RULING IN ETHIOPIA SINCE 1030 AC UNTIL 1270 WHEN THE SOLOMONIANS WERE RESTORED IN THE THRONE ). HOWEVER, HARBE KNEW HIS YOUNGER BROTHER LALIBALA WAS DESTINED TO COME TO THE THRONE SINCE THE DAY A DENSE SWARM OF BEES SURROUNDED LALIBALA WHEN HE WAS IN HIS CRADLE, AND THE POPULAR BELIEF THAT THE ANIMAL KINGDOM CAN PREDICT THE FUTURE OF RELEVANT PEOPLE. KNOWING ALL THIS MADE HARBE FEEL HIS THRONE WAS THREATENED TO THE POINT HE TRIED TO KILL HIS BROTHER BY MEANS OF A POISON, WHEN HE STILL COULDN´T WALK. THE POISON SUNK LALIBALA INTO A CATALEPTIC SLEEP. THE ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS SAY THAT STATE LASTED FOR 3 DAYS DURING WHICH HE WAS TAKEN TO HEAVEN BY SOME ANGELS AND GOD TOLD HIM NOT TO BE AFRAID FOR HIS LIFE OR HIS FUTURE SOVEREIGNTY. GOD HAD ALREADY DECIDED WHAT HIS DESTINY WOULD BE AND THAT´S WHY HE HAD BEEN ANNOINTED. HE TOLD HIM THAT ONCE HE WOULD WAKE UP HE WOULD RUN AWAY TO ETHIOPIA AND LOOK FOR REFUGE IN JERUSALEN, BUT THAT HE COULD COUNT ON THE DAY WHEN HE WOULD COME BACK AS KING TO ROHA, HIS BIRTHPLACE. HE ALSO TOLD HIM HE WOULD BUILD THERE SUCH MANY WONDERFUL CHURCHES THAT NOBODY WOULD HAVE SEEN ANYTHING LIKE IT SO FAR . GOD THEN GAVE LALIBALA PRECISE INSTRUCTIONS AS TO THE BUILDING METHOD TO USE, THE SHAPE EACH CHURCH WAS GOING TO HAVE, THEIR LOCATION AND EVEN THEIR INSIDE AND OUTSIDE DECORATION. WHEN LALIBALA RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA AND BECAME KING AGAIN, ALMOST IMMEDIATELY AFTERWARDS A GROUP OF SPECTACULAR SCULPTED CHURCHES STARTED TO BE BUILT IN THE ROCK IN ROHA, LATER ON BAPTIZED AS “LALIBALA” IN HIS HONOR. WHEN LALIBALA DIED DECADENCE APPEARED. FINALLY IN 1270, HIS NIECE NAAKUTO LAAB WAS CONVINCED TO ABDICATE IN FAVOR OF YEKUNO AMLAK, A MONARCH WHO PROCLAIMED HIS SOLOMONIC LINEAGE. SINCE THEN UNTIL HAILE SELASSIE WAS OVERTHROWN DURING THE COMMUNIST REVOLUTION IN 1974, ALL ETHIOPIAN EMPERORS EXCEPT ONE WERE OF REAL DESCENDANCE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
LET´S IMAGINE GRAHAM HANCOCK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE THOUGHT THAT THE LETTER SENT TO THE KING OF FRANCE WAS WRITTEN BY HARBE, AND THEREFORE “IT WAS A FALSIFIED LETTER, SINCE IT WASN´T PRESTE JOHN AS HE INTENDED EVERYONE TO BELIEVE. WHY THEN DID HARBE WRITE SUCH A LETTER BRAGGING OF HIS HUGE ARMY AND LIBELLING THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR? WELL, BECAUSE AS HE REGULARLY SENT EMISSARIES TO JERUSALEN HE THOUGHT THERE WAS SOME KIND OF CONSPIRACY BY LALIBALA AND THE TEMPLARS. GIVEN THE FACT LALIBALA HAD BEEN EXILED FOR 5 YEARS IN JERUSALEN HARBE THOUGHT THERE HAD BEEN PLENTY OF TIME FOR LALIBALA TO MEET THE TEMPLARS”.
“PARZIBAL, WRITTEN A FEW YEARS AFTER LALIBALA HAD EXPELLED HARBE FROM THE ETHIOPIAN THRONE, CONTAINED SOME REFERENCES TO THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WHO WERE DESCRIBED AS MEMBERS OF “THE COMPANY OF THE GRAIL”. G. HANCOCK THOUGHT IT WAS INTRIGUING WHAT WOLFRAM WOULD OFTEN REPEAT ABOUT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR BEING SENT ON MISSIONS ABROAD FROM TIME TO TIME. THOSE MISSIONS WERE SECRET AND RELATED TO THE ACHIEVEMENT OF POLITICAL POWER. THE FOLLOWING 2 EXAMPLES SHOW THIS:
1. “IT WAS WRITTEN ON THE GRAIL THAT NOONE SHOULD ASK ANY TEMPLAR´S NAME NOR LINEAGE WHOM GOD PLACED IN A FAR PLACE… HOWEVER, EVERYONE SHOULD HELP THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR GAIN THEIR RIGHTS. IF TEMPLARS WERE ASKED THAT QUESTION THEN THE PEOPLE WOULDN´T BE ABLE TO GO ON HAVING THE TEMPLARS AMONG THEM”.
2. “IF A COUNTRY LOSES ITS LORD, AND HIS PEOPLE SEE GOD´S HAND IN THAT, AND ASKS FOR A NEW LORD OF THE SOCIETY OF THE GRAIL, HIS PLEA IS HEARD…GOD SENDS MEN SECRETLY”.
THE MOST INTERESTING PART IN PARZIBAL WAS THE LONG MONOLOGUE BY A MEMBER OF THE COMPANY OF THE GRAIL WHO TALKED ABOUT GOING TO THE HEART OF AFRICA…BEYOND ROHAS. ROHAS WAS THE OLD NAME OF TODAY´S CITY LALIBALA”.
“THERE ARE FACTS WHICH LEAD US TO THINK GOD ASKED SOME OF HIS MESSENGERS TO ACCOMPLISH CERTAIN GOALS LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THESE ONES:
1. THE 11 CHURCHES SCULPTED OUT OF THE ROCK OF LALIBALA WERE THE MOST ADVANCED BUILDINGS FROM THE ARCHITECTURAL POINT OF VIEW ETHIOPIA HAD SEEN BEFORE. ACCORDING TO UNESCO THESE 11 CHURCHES SHOULD HAVE BEEN INCLUDED AMONG THE WORLD WONDERS. BESIDES SOME MYSTERY SURROUNDED ALL THESE 11 CHURCHES. THEY WERE UNIQUE. EHIOPIAN LEGENDS ATTRIBUTED THE BUILT OF THE 11 CHURCHES TO SOME ANGELS”. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS WERE RIGHT WHEN THEY SAID THE 11 CHURCHES WERE REALLY BUILT BY ANGELS. “THUS THE 11 MONOLITHS ARE UNIQUE IN CONCEPTION, EXECUTION AND ESTHETICS, AND THESE BIG BUILDINGS ARE STILL TODAY, 800 YEARS AFTERWARDS, PLACES OF CULT. THERE WERE EXCAVATED IN LIVE ROCK, VERY WELL SCULPTED STRAIGHT OUT OF SOLID RED VOLCANIC LIMESTONE ROCK. THIS MAKES THEM LOOK SUPERHUMAN, AND CONSIDERABLE EFFORTS HAVE BEEN MADE TO HIDE THE TRUE CHARACTER OF THESE 11 CHURCHES. SOME OF THEM ARE ALMOST HIDDEN INSIDE DEEP TRENCHES, WHILE OTHERS ARE HIDDEN IN THE MOUTH OF HUGE OPENED CAVES DUE TO THE QUARRY EXPLOITATION. THERE IS A COMPLEX AND PUZZLING LABYRINTH OF TUNNELS AND NARROW PASSAGES WITH “THAT CONNECT ALL CHURCHES EXCEPT 4 OF THEM. THESE 4 CHURCHES ARE CONNECTED ONLY WITH THE ROCK WHERE ALL OF THEM SET THEIR BASES. ST. MARY´S CHURCH IS ONE OF THESE 4 CHURCHES WHERE A PRIEST SHOWED HANCOCK A REALLY TALL COLUMN WHICH G. HANCOCK DESCRIBED THIS WAY: “FROM THE THICKNESS TRUNK OF A BIG TREE, IT RISES ABOVE THE ROCK BASE AND DISAPPEARS IN THE HALF-LIGHT OF THE HIGHLANDS. IT´S SPIRAL SHAPED AND TOTALLY WRAPPED IN AN OLD AND FADED CLOTH WITH WEAK FINGERPRINTS OF ALREADY ERASED DYES. THE PRIEST SAYS THAT COLUMN IS SACRED AND HAS KING LALIBALA´S ENGRAVINGED WRITING. THOSE WRITINGS TELL US HOW THOSE CHURCHES WERE BUILT. G. HANCOCK ASKED IF THEY COULD CLEAR THE CLOTH SO THAT HE COULD READ THE SECRETS, BUT THE POOR PRIEST WAS HORRIFIED AND SAID THIS: “THAT WOULD BE A SACRILEGE. THE WRAPPING MUST NEVER BE REMOVED” ” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). LET´S IMAGINE THE TEMPLAR GUYOT DE PROVINS SHARED WITH WOLFRAM A BIG AND TERRIBLE MYSTERY, THE SECRET OF THE LOCATION OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT. LET´S IMAGINE GUYOT ENTRUSTED WOLFRAM WITH THE JOB OF WRITING THIS IMPRESSIVE, CRYPTOGRAMIC STORY, SO THAT IT COULD BE TOLD TIME AND TIME AGAIN FOR CENTURIES. THAT´S THE REASON WHY WOLFRAM WROTE PARZIBAL, CODED WITH SUCH INTELLIGENCE, SO THAT THE SECRET OF THE LOCATION OF THE ARK WOULD BE INDEFINITELY SAFELY KEPT THROUGHOUT THE WORLD CULTURE. AS TO THE 11 UNIQUE ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES, WHY WOULD SOMEONE WANT TO HIDE SUCH UNIQUE ARCHITECTURE FROM ALL OF US? LET´S IMAGINE IT´S BECAUSE CORRUPT ONES AGAINST GOD ARE SPECIALISTS IN DESTROYING, HIDING AND DISTORTING ANYTHING THAT HAS TO DO WITH GOD, WITH BEAUTY, THAT IS WITH CELESTIAL ARCHITECTURE, AND WITH ANYTHING THAT HAS THE POTENTIAL OF REMINDING US OF GOD, HEAVEN AND EVERYTHING THAT IS YET TO COME. LET´S IMAGINE SUCH IMPRESSIVE SCALE AND SUCH PERFECTION REGARDING THE 11 CHURCHES IS SIMPLY, LIKE IT OR NOT, GOD´S WORK.
“G. HANCOK DID A LOT OF RESEARCH AND AMONG THAT HE FOUND THIS BOOK THE PRESTER JOHN OF THE INDIES BY A PRIEST NAMED FRANCISCO ALVAREZ IN 1540. FRANCISCO SAID THE FOLLOWING REGARDING THE FACT THOSE 11 CHURCHES ARE TOTALLY EXCAVATED IN OPEN ROCK AND VERY WELL SCULPTED: “I´D RATHER NOT WRITE ABOUT THESE BUILDINGS, BECAUSE IF I DO I THINK NOBODY IS GOING TO BELIEVE ME, AND BECAUSE OF WHAT I´VE JUST WRITTEN I CAN BE ACCUSED OF STRAYING FROM THE TRUTH. THAT´S WHY I SWEAR TO GOD, IN WHOSE HANDS I´M IN, THAT THERE´S MUCH MORE THAN I´VE WRITTEN, AND I´VE LEFT IT OUT!, SO THAT NOONE CAN TELL ME IT´S FALSE” “ (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
LET´S IMAGINE NOT EVERY KNIGHT TEMPLAR WAS FAITHFUL TO THEIR BELIEFS. FOR EXAMPLE, “WHEN ODO DE SAINT-AMAND WAS MASTER OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, ACCORDING TO WILLIAM OF TYRE, ODO WAS A FELON, ARROGANT AND DID NOT WORSHIP GOD NOR ITS NAME. HE DID NOT RESPECT ANYONE NOR DARED GOD” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
FOR SURE ODO DE SAINT-AMAND´S ARROGANCE AND BAD PRACTICES CONFUSED MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR BACK THEN. HOWEVER, THE SECT OF THE ASSASSINS TAKES THE CAKE AS TO HOW MUCH CONFUSED THE TEMPLARS GOT AFTER BEING IN CONTACT WITH THEM. THIS SECT, ALSO CALLED THE HASCHISCHINS, IMPOSED ON THEIR WARRIORS THE USE OF HACHIS, AND ALSO THE PLAYING OF DIFFERENT ROLES SPEAKING OTHER LANGUAGES AND DRESSIN UP, IN ORDER TO TRICK PEOPLE. THIS IS THE CASE OF THE GREAT MASTER OF THE ASSASSINS, SINAN (THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN), WHO FOOLED KING AMALRIC MAKING HIM BELIEVE HE WOULD CONVERT TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH IF HE FREED HIM FROM THE TRIBUTE THE SECT HAD TO PAY THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR IN 1149. IN RESPONSE TO THAT ANOTHER UNRULY KNIGHT TEMPLAR, GUTIERRE D´AUNAY, DECIDED TO KILL THEM, AND THIS LED TO A CONFLICT BETWEEN THE KING AND THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, ALTHOUGH KING AMALRIC DIED ALL OF A SUDDEN AT THE AGE OF 39 AND COULDN´T BESIEGE THE ORDER HEADQUARTERS AS HE INTENDED TO. THE WORST OF ALL WAS ALL THIS CONFLICT LED THE ORDER TO CONTACT THE ASSASSINS´ HASHISH AND OTHER DRUGS CULTURE. THE ASSASSINS´ CULTURE HAD TO DO ALSO WITH KILLING ANYONE WHO WOULD UPSTAGE SINAN.
THE MASTER KNIGHT TEMPLAR, GERARD DE RIDEFORT, WAS ONE MORE EXCEPTION TO THE CAUTION AND GENTLEMANLINESS TYPICAL OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, SINCE “HE HATED KING RAYMOND OF TRIPOLI III (C. 1140-1187) SO MUCH THAT GAVE HIM THE WRONG PIECE OF ADVICE TELLING HIM TO ORDER THE CHRISTIAN TROOPS TO MOVE FORWARD INTO TIBERIAS (FROM JERUSALEN). UNFORTUNATELY, KING RAYMOD OF TRIPOLI FOLLOWED GERARD DE RIDEFORT´S ADVICE AND ALL CHRISTIANS, ONCE THEY REACHED ALL THIRSTY HATTIN HILL, WERE KILLED BY SALADIN´S FORCES” (LOS TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES).
LET´S IMAGINE EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD WAS THE ONE WHO SENT THE 30 PEOPLE WHO WERE TEMPLARS TO AVIÑON IN FRANCE IN 1306 TO TALK TO POPE CLEMENT V. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD SENT THE 30 TEMPLARS TO AVIÑON WAS A WAY TO GET RID OF THEM SINCE HE FELT THREATENED BY THEIR POWER AND BY THEIR SPECIAL INTEREST FOR THE ARK. ONCE THE TEMPLARS GOT TO AVIÑON IN 1306 KING PHILIP IV THE HANDSOME (1268-1314) PLOTTED FOR A YEAR HOW TO KILL THE 30 TEMPLARS SINCE HE AND THE POPE FEARED THEIR POWER – GIVEN THE FACT SUPERSTITIONS BACK THEN – AND ONE YEAR LATER PHILIP IV AND CLEMENT V ORDERED TO TORTURE AND BURN THE 30 OF THEM. “AMONG THEM WERE JACQUES DE MOLAY AND THE PRECEPTOR OF NORMANDY, GEOFFROI DE CHARNAY. IN LESS THAN 130 YEARS AFTER LALIBALA RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA THE TEMPLARS HAD BEEN TRAPPED, TORTURED, SENT TO THE BONFIRE, AND THEIR PROPERTIES AND WEALTH SHARED OUT AMONG THE EUROPEAN GOVERNING HOUSES ALLEGING THEY WERE GUILTY OF SODOMY, BLASPHEMY AND IDOLATRY”. LET´S IMAGINE ALL THE ALLEGATIONS AGAINST THE TEMPLARS WERE FALSE AND THE ONES WHO WERE HOMOSEXUALS, REJECTED CHRIST AND SPITTED ON CHRIST´S IMAGE WERE THE ONES RESPONSIBLE FOR THE TEMPLARS ARREST. “THE TEMPLAR ORDER BECAME FULLY DISSOLVED IN ENGLAND, SPAIN, ITALY, GERMANY, CYPRUS AND OTHER PLACES. HOWEVER, IN PORTUGAL AND SCOTLAND SOME TEMPLARS ESCAPED THE PERSECUTION, AND SPREAD OUT THROUGHOUT DIFFERENT ORDERS, LIKE THE ONE OF CALATRAVA, AND THE ORDER OF CHRIST IN PORTUGAL. IN OTHER COUNTRIES THEY DRESSED UP AND WERE ABLE TO SURVIVE. THE SCOTTISH KING ROBERT I BRUCE PROVIDED A REFUGE FOR ALL THE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS WHO WERE BEING PERSECUTED. LET´S IMAGINE THE 18TH CENTURY MASONS INVENTED THEIR HISTORICAL PRECEDENTS TO LEGITIMIZE THEMSELVES, FOOLING US ALL WHEN THEY SAID THE SECRET SURVIVAL OF THE TEMPLARS – THANKS TO KING ROBERT I BRUCE – WAS DUE TO A FREEMASONRY. LET´S IMAGINE THEY LIED ABOUT KING ROBERT I BRUCE WHEN THEY SAID THE OLD MASONIC SCOTTISH LOGIA KILWINNING WAS FOUNDED BY HIM, TO RECEIVE THOSE 30 TEMPLARS WHO CAME FROM FRANCE. LET´S IMAGINE BOTH, ANDREW RAMSAY (SCOTTISH HISTORIAN MASON) AND CARL VON HUND RELEVANT GERMAN MASON) LIED WHEN THEY SAID FREEMASONRY ORIGINATED IN THE TEMPLARS, AND THAT EVERY MASON IS A TEMPLAR”.
“JOHN THE BAPTIST WAS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S PATRON SAINT, AND THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS ESPECIALLY REVERED HIM. THE TEMPLARS BECAME REALLY POWERFUL THANKS TO DONATIONS FROM THE STATE AND FROM KINGS AND NOBILITY. THE FORTUNE THEY AMASSED WAS SUCH THEY BECAME THE FIRST WORLD INTERNATIONAL BANKERS. THEY WERE IN CHARGE OF DEFENDING HOLY PLACES, BUT AROUND 1291, ALTHOUGH THEY WERE STILL RICH THEY RAISED RESENTMENTS SINCE THEY DIDN´T PAY TAXES AND WERE ONLY ACCOUNTABLE TO THE POPE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK).
“IN PORTUGAL TEMPLARS WERE PROSECUTED BUT INNOCENT. AS DIONISIO I, A PORTUGUESE MONARCH, WAS A GOOD CATHOLIC HE PRETENDED TO OBEY THE POPE´S INSTRUCTIONS AND LET THEM GO FREE IN 1312, JUST 6 YEARS LATER THEY CAME BACK UNDER A NEW NAME: THE MILICIA OF JESUS CHRIST, ALSO KNOWN AS THE KNIGHTS OF CHRIST OR THE ORDER OF CHRIST. IN 1319 THAT NEW BODY WAS APPROVED BY POPE JOHN XXII, SINCE CLEMENT V HAD ALREADY DIED. THEREFORE, THE PORTUGUESE ORDER OF CHRIST AND THE BRITISH ONE WERE THE 2 PLACES WHICH HOUSED THE TEMPLAR TRADITIONS. LET´S IMAGINE ONCE EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD KNEW ABOUT THE KILLINGS OF THE 30 TEMPLARS IN AVIGNON, HE DECIDED TO EXPEL THE FEW LEFT IN ETHIOPIA” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
THE FOLLOWING ARE FACTS BACKING UP THE HONESTY AND SPIRITUAL POWER OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR:
1. “THE PORTUGUESE PRINCE HENRY THE SAILOR (1394-1460), MEMBER OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST (KNIGHT TEMPLAR) HAD THIS ONE AMBITION WHICH WAS TO GET TO KNOW THE COUNTRY WHERE “PRESTE JOHN” WAS FROM. HE REALLY DEVOTED MUCH OF HIS CAREER TO ACCOMPLISH THAT GOAL. IN THE 20TH CENTURY SOME SECRET DOCUMENTS CAME TO LIGHT, LIKE THE BRIEF NOTE HE LEFT BEFORE HE DIED, WHICH SAID THIS: “PRESTE JOHN´S AMBASSADOR VISITED LISBON 8 YEARS BEFORE HENRY´S DEATH”. LET´S IMAGINE HENRY THE SAILOR WAS MADE PRISONER AND HE WROTE THAT NOTE BEFORE THEY KILLED HIM. NOBODY KNOWS WHAT THE PRINCE AND THE ETHIOPIAN AMBASSADOR TALKED ABOUT, BUT WE DO KNOW 2 YEARS AFTER THAT INTERVIEW, KING AFONSO V OF PORTUGAL GRANTED THE ORDER OF CHRIST WITH SPIRITUAL JURISDICTION OVER ETHIOPIA. THAT SAME YEAR (1460), THAT HENRY THE SAILOR DIED, A DESERVING SUCESSOR, ALSO KNIGHT OF THE ORDER, VASCO DE GAMA, WAS BORN IN SINES (SOUTH PORT OF PORTUGAL), AND HE WAS GOING TO OPEN THE ROUTE OF THE CAPE TO INDIA IN 1497. WHEN THE PORTUGUESE ADMIRAL VASCO DE GAMA LEFT HE TOOK 2 THINGS WITH HIM: 1) A WHITE SILK INSIGNIA WITH AN EMBROIDERED DOUBLE RED CROSS OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST, AND 2) ACCREDITING LETTERS TO BE HANDED OVER TO PRESTE JOHN”.
2. ”IN 1487, 10 YEARS BEFORE VASCO DE GAMA LEFT, THE ORDER OF CHRIST HAD SPONSORED ANOTHER INITIATIVE ADDRESSED TO GET TO ETHIOPIA. THAT YEAR KING JOHN II OF PORTUGAL, GREAT MASTER OF THE ORDER THEN, SENT THE MAN HE TRUSTED, PETER OF COVILHAN, TO A DANGEROUS TRIP TO PRESTE JOHN´S COURT THROUGH THE MEDITERRANEAN, EGYPT AND THE RED SEA. DRESSED UP AS A MERCHANT, COVILHAN FINALLY ARRIVED IN ABISINIA IN 1493. HE WAS WELCOMED ALTHOUGH LATER ON HE WAS SUBJECTED TO A CONFORTABLE HOUSE ARREST. HE WAS KEPT IMPRISONED IN ETHIOPIA ALL HIS LIFE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THIS SPY, COVILHAN, WAS ARRESTED WAS BECAUSE AS HE WAS ENTRUSTED WITH THE JOB OF GETTING INFORMATION ABOUT WHERE THE ARK COULD BE, HE ASKED MANY QUESTIONS ABOUT IT, WHICH MADE IT CLEAR TO GOD´S COMPETENCE, TO THE ONES AGAINST GOD, COVILHAN WAS AN OBSTACLE WHICH HAD TO BE ELIMINATED.
“THE GNOSTICS SECTS, FOUNDED BY SIMON THE MAGICIAN AND DOSITHEOS WERE A GREAT DANGER FOR THE RISING CHRISTIAN CHURCH. SOME GNOSTIC SECTS SUCH AS SIMONIANS, DOSITHEANS, MANDAEANS AND MAYBE EVEN THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE PERSECUTED AND KILLED BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY KNEW OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, WHOM THEY REVERED. ONLY THE SMALL GROUP OF MANDAEANS IN IRAK WAS LEFT, TOGETHER WITH SOME FEW CLANDESTINE JOHN´S FOLLOWERS IN EUROPE. ALL THROUGHOUT THIS JOHN THE BAPTIST FOLLOWERS TRADITION THERE IS AN EVIDENT CONFUSION BETWEEN JOHN THE EVANGELIST (PRESUMED AUTHOR OF THE 4TH GOSPEL) AND JOHN THE BAPTIST. SUCH CONFUSION IS A RELEVANT CHARACTERISTIC OF THE MAIN FREEMASONRY TREND. ALTHOUGH THIS TRADITION SAYS IT REPRESENTS AN ESOTERIC FORM OF CHRISTIANISM SINCE IT KEEPS SOME “SECRET TEACHINGS” OF JESUS, THIS TRADITION DOESN´T SHOW ANY RESPECT FOR JESUS. THEY CONSIDER JESUS A SIMPLE MORTAL, ILEGITIMATE SON AND MAYBE VICTIM OF DELUSIONS OF GRANDEUR” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE). LET´S IMAGINE MANY GNOSTICS TEXTS WERE FULL OF LIES ABOUT JESUS CHRIST.
HERE ARE SOME OF THE MANY LIES TOLD ABOUT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR:
1. THE LEGEND THAT SAYS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WORSHIPPED A DIABOLIC IDOL CALLED BAPHOMET IS A DIRTY LIE. WHY DID THAT LIE APPEARED? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS BECAUSE IT WAS ONE MORE HARASSMENT WAY TO PUT AN END TO THE ORDER. HOW DO WE KNOW IT WAS HARASSMENT THE TEMPLARS ENDURED? BECAUSE “THERE IS NO TRACE OF SUCH DEVILISH IDOL IN ANY OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S ARTICLES OR RULES. THE TIME WHEN IT FIRST APPEARED COINCIDED WITH THE TIME OF STUNNING HATE CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE ORDER. THE INVENTION OF BAFOMET MUST HAVE ITS ORIGIN IN THE CONTACT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR HAD WITH MUSLIMS IN THE HOLY LAND, SPECIALLY WITH THE SECT OF THE ASSASINS ” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY G. SALES).
2. ANOTHER LIE IS WHEN THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE ACCUSED OF REJECTING JESUS CHRIST.
3. WHEN THEY WERE ACCUSED OF GIVING IN TO THE MOST PERVERT HOMOSEXUAL ACTS IS ONE MORE LIE.
4. WHEN SOME SAID THEY DEVOTED THEMSELVES TO OTHER SUPERSTITIONS AND SACRILEGIOUS PRACTICES IS FALSE AS WELL.
5. WHEN SOME SAID THEY SPITTED AT THE CROSS AND STEPPED ON IT IS COMPLETELY FALSE.
6. WHEN SOME SAID THEY WERE BLASPHEMOUS IS A LIE.
7. “THE LAST RESEARCH BY FINCKE ON THE DOCUMENTS OF THE CROWN OF ARAGON DEMONSTRATES CLEARLY THE FALSE ACCUSATIONS AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY G. SALES).
“IT WAS THE FORTUNE OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WHICH AWAKENED THE KING´S AND THE POPE´S GREED. THIS DESIRE TO GET HOLD OF THEIR POSSESSIONS WAS THE REASON FOR ALL THE FALSE ALLEGATIONS AND THE ATTACKS ADDRESSED TO THEM. THE CHURCH AND THE STATE REALIZED HOW COURAGEOUS THESE BRAVE SOLDIERS WERE AND SO THEY USED THEM TO ACHIEVE THEIR OWN POLITICAL GOALS. HOWEVER, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S WORDS BECAME SO STRONG THEY THREATENED THE POPE AND THE MONARCHS. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE STATE AND THE CHURCH DECIDED TO DESTROY THE ORDER. PHILIP IV THE HANDSOME CAME TO THE CONCLUSION FRANCE WAS DOOMED TO BECOME THE NATION WHICH WOULD RUN ALL EUROPEAN POLITICS, AND SO HE DECIDED TO GET RID OF THE ONLY ONE POWER AGAINST HIM, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR. HE ACHIEVED HIS GOAL BY MEANS OF THE MOST DESPICABLE SLANDERS, BY THE LOWES MEANS AND THE MOST DISGRACEFUL PROCEDURES. HE ORDERED THE GREAT MASTER OF THE ORDER, JACQUES DE MOLAY , TO BE DETAINED WHEN HE GOT TO THE TEMPLE OF PARIS FROM CYPRUS. J. DE MOLAY, GENTLEMAN FROM BESANÇON, WAS THE VICTIM OF A LONG AND CRUEL OPPRESSION, HAVING BEEN DEPRIVED OF THE RIGHT TO GIVE THE SACRAMENTS OF THE CHURCH. BERNARD OF VADO, KNIGHT TEMPLAR WAS SEVERELY TORTURED. HIS FEET WERE ENFORCED FIRE PUNISHMENT, AND SO HE SHOWED HIS HEEL AND HANDS´ PALMS´ BONES TO THE JUDGES IN A QUESTIONING”.
“WHEN THEY BROKE INTO THE TEMPLARS HEADQUARTERS THEY FOUND THEM EMPTY. AT LEAST SOME KNIGHTS TEMPLAR MUST HAVE KNOWN OF THE KING AND POPE´S INTENTIONS AND HAD TIME TO TAKE THE TREASURE AND RUN AWAY WITH IT. MOST THEORIES ON THIS SUBJECT ACCEPT THE FACT THE TEMPLARS NOT ONLY TOOK VALUABLE MATERIAL BUT ALSO SACRED OBJECTS LIKE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, ALSO CALLED THE HOLY GRIAL”
“THE PRIORY WAS CREATED IN 1956 AS A COVER FOR THE GROUPS WHO PLOTTED TO GET CHARLES DE GAULLE BACK IN POWER – DE GAULLE´S “PRETORIAN GUARD” AND THE CONSPIRATION OF “THE GRAND O” WHICH WAS SCHEMED BY THE ULTRA CONSPIRATOR HENRY MARTIN. THIS PLOT WAS RECAPTURED AFTERWARDS IN THE 1960´S, WITH THE NEW GOAL OF SPREADING ERRONEOUS INFORMATION TO PREVENT OTHER ESOTERIC GROUPS FROM LOOKING FOR CERTAIN FILES, AND SO THEY LEFT THE PUZZLING FALSE CLUE OF THE MEROVINGIAN DYNASTY” “(LA REVELACIÓN DE SIÓN BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE).
“SENS COUNCIL IN FRANCE ORDERED TO BURN 54 KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, AND INDEED THE 54 TEMPLARS WERE SLOWLY BURNED. SUCH CRUEL MEASURES MADE ALMERY DE VILLIERS, THE 1ST KNIGHT TEMPLAR, WHO RIGHT AFTER THE 54 TEMPLARS WERE SLOWLY BURNT, WAS TAKEN TO THE SENS COUNCIL, AND THERE HE SAID HE WOULD CONFESS ANYTHING THEY WANTED HIM TO SAY. HE ALSO SAID HE WOULD EVEN ADMIT HE HAD KILLED JESUS CHRIST. NOTHING IN THE PROCEDURE FOLLOWED AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS PROTECTED BY LAW. IT WAS FULL OF INAPPROPRIATE REMARKS WHICH DEBASED AND OVERRULED THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES).
THE POET GOFFREDO OF PARIS SAW HOW MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR AND THE GREAT MASTER JACQUES DE MOLAY WERE BURNT ALIVE. THIS IS WHAT GEOFREDO SAID ABOUT THIS TERRIBLE GENOCIDE: “ONCE JACQUES DE MOLAY SAW THE FIRE READY UNDRESSED HIMSELF AND SLOWLY STARTED WALKING PEACEFULLY AND COMPLETELY NAKED TOWARDS THE BONFIRE. THEY TIED HIS HANDS TO A POST. THIS IS THE EXACT MOMENT WHEN THEY FIRST HEARD HIS VOICE SAYING TO THE EXECUTIONERS: “LET ME JOIN A LITTLE BIT MY HANDS, SINCE THIS IS THE BEST MOMENT FOR IT”. THEN HE ADDRESSED THE PEOPE THERE AND ADDED: “I´M GOING TO DIE SOON, AND GOD KNOWS WELL THAT FOR NO REASON.” I PREDICT SOONER THAN LATER THOSE WHO ARE CONDEMNING US UNJUSTLY WILL BE DIVINELY LIGHTNING STROKEN. I AM GOING TO DIE WITH THIS CONVICTION”. THEN HE TALKED ONCE AGAIN TO HIS EXECUTIONERS TELLING THEM THIS: “NOW FRIENDS, I ASK YOU TO TURN MY HEAD TO NOTRE DAME”. THIS WAS THEIR COMMAND, AND ONCE THE BONFIRE WAS FIRED, DEATH CAME TO HIM SO SWEETLY ALL PEOPLE THERE WERE AMAZED””.
“IN ALL STATES COUNCILS WERE CALLED UP, LIKE THE ONE IN LONDON BUT NOTHING WAS JUSTIFIED AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR. THE ORDER WAS DISSOLVED BY THE POPE. IN GERMANY, THE MAINZ COUNCIL WAS CALLED UP AND THE ACCUSED ONES GOT SO DEFINITELY TOGETHER THAT THEIR ATTITUDE FORCED THEIR FREEDOM AND INNOCENCE. HOWEVER, THE DISSOLUTION SENTENCE WAS OBEYED AND MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTEGRATED INTO THE TEUTONIC ORDER. IN PISA AND RAVENNA COUNCILS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS WERE ABSOLVED OF ALL THE CHARGES. IN SPAIN IN RELATION TO THIS SEVERAL COUNCILS TOOK PLACE. KING JAMES II, IN 1307 RECEIVED NEWS FROM KING PHILIP IV OF FRANCE TELLING HIM OF THE ABOLITION OF THE ORDER. ONE OF THE KNIGHTS KNEW OF THE ROYAL REPORT AND THE TEMPLARS DECIDED TO FIGHT BACK AGAINST THEM FROM THEIR FORTRESSES IN CATALONIA, ARAGON AND VALENCIA. HOWEVER, ALL THESE STRONG POSITIONS LIKE PEÑISCOLA, BURRIANA, ARES, COVES AND THE CASTLES OF ARAGON, CASTILE AND CATALONIA WERE FALLING INTO THE KING´S TROOPS POWER. KING JAMES II SEIZED ALL THE TEMPLARS´ PROPERTIES, DESPITE THE OPPOSTION OF THE HOLY HEADQUARTERS, WHICH WANTED TO CONFISCATE THEM FOR THE CHURCH. THE PERSECUTION IN SPAIN AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS SO TOUGH AS THE ONE IN FRANCE, AND ALTHOUGH THE TARRAGONA COUNCIL FOUND THEM INNOCENT, THE KING FORBADE THEM MOVE AROUND, WHICH LASTED UNTIL 1331 WHEN POPE JOHN XXII ALLOWED THEM TO ENTER OTHER ORDERS. NOT MUCH IS KNOWN ABOUT THE PROCESS AND SUPRESSION OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR IN CASTILLE, EXCEPT FOR THE ARGUMENTS BETWEEN FERDINAND IV, AND THE GREAT MASTER, JACQUES DE MOLAY. AFTER MANY QUESTIONINGS, COMMISSIONS AND PROVINCIAL COUNCILS, THE ONE IN SALAMANCE (1310) STATED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLE WERE INNOCENT OF ALL CHARGES. THE SENTENCE WAS ENACTED NOVEMBER 14, 1312 IN TARRAGONA BY ARCHBISHOP GUILLÉN DE ROCABERTI, RAIMUNDO (VALENCIA ARCHBISHOP), MARTIN OF HUESCA (ZARAGOZA), BERENGER OF VICH AND FRANCISCO OF TORTOSA. THE ONE WHO DIDN´T ATTEND IT WAS THE ARCHBISHOP OF LERIDA BECAUSE HE WAS SICK. THAT SAME YEAR THE ORDER WAS DISSOLVED BY THE VIENNA COUNCIL. THEN THE TARRAGONA COUNCIL FREED THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR AND LET THEM LIVE WHERE THEY USED TO AND HAD THEIR PROPERTIES. IN 1320 THE POPE DEMANDED THAT ENGLAND GIVE BACK THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR THEIR PROPERTIES, WHICH DEMONSTRATES THE GREED AND ENVY HAD BEEN THE MAIN REASONS FOR THE FALL OF THE ORDER. THE ORDER WAS DESTROYED MAINLY IN FRANCE, SPAIN AND IN ENGLAND” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES).
LET´S IMAGINE THE RULE OF MAESTRE RONCELLIN, “DISCOVERED IN 1780 BY FEDERICO MUNTER, BISHOP OF COPENHAGUE, IN THE VATICAN FILES WAS TRUE. SOME OF THOSE ARE THESE:
1. RULE 5ª: “KNOW THAT GOD MAKES NO DIFFERENCE AMONG ALL MORTALS: CHRISTIANS, SARACENS, JEWS, GREEKS, ROMANS, FRANCS OR BULGARIANS, SINCE EVERYONE WHO PRAYS IS SAVED BY GOD”.
2. RULE 20ª: “SINCE MARY´S AND JOSEPH´S SON WAS A SON FREE OF SIN, AND WAS CRUCIFIED, WE WORSHIP HIM IN GOD; BUT THE WOOD OF THE CROSS IS A BEAST SYMBOL WHICH THE APOCALIPSIS REFERS TO”.
3. RULE 25ª: “SINCE IGNORANCE IS THE ORIGIN OF MANY MISTAKES, NOONE WILL BE ADMITTED AS A KNIGHT OF TEMPLE NOR SHARE THE REVELATION OF THESE RULES, UNLESS HE KNOWS THE 7 LIBERAL ARTS: GRAMMAR, DIALECTICS, RETHORIC, MUSIC, GEOMETRY, ASTRONOMY AND ARITHMETICS”.
4. RULE 29ª: “IF A BROTHER FORGETS ABOUT IT OR REVEALS THE SMALLEST SECRET OF THESE RULES WILL BE PUNISHED ACCORDING TO THE FAULT. IF HE´S INTERROGATED BY THE LAW ON THE USES , LAWS, RULES AND SECRET BUSINESSES OF THE ORDER, HE WILL RESIST SUCH TYRANNY, DENYING AND SWEARING IGNORANCE OF THOSE LAWS” “.
“THE TEMPLE FILES DISAPPEARED AND NOBODY KNOWS WHAT HAPPENED. WHAT DOES THE MAGIC SQUARE HAVE? THE MAGIC SQUARE IS THIS:
S A T O R
A R E P O
T E N E T
O P E R A
R O T A
THIS MAGIC SQUARE APPEARS IN MANY MONUMENTS SUCH AS:
1. THE RUINS OF POMPEII.
2. IN SOME LATIN BIBLE FROM THE 8TH CENTURY.
3. IN SOME GREEK MANUSCRIPTS FROM THE 12TH CENTURY.
4. IN OLD AUSTRIAN COINS FROM THE 14TH CENTURY.
5. IN THE CHURCH OF PIAVE, NEAR CREMONA.
6. IN THE CHURCH OF MAGDALENE, IN VERONA.
7. IN THE CHURCH OF ST. LAWRENCE OF ROCHEMAURE OF JARNAC IN FRANCE.
8. IN THE CHURCH OF SANTIAGO DE COMPOSTELA AND IN MANY OTHER BUILDINGS BUILT BY THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR.
MAYBE THIS MAGIC SQUARE IS RELATED TO THE RULE 8ª OF RONCELLIN WHICH SAYS THIS: “THERE WHERE YOU BUILD GREAT BUILDINGS MAKE THE SIGNS IN REMEMBRANCE OF IT”.
M.G. SALES THROWS THE FOLLOWING KEY QUESTIONS:
1. WHAT DO WE MAKE OF TODAY´S NEOTEMPLARS?
2. WHAT DO WE MAKE OF MARCH 18, 1808 AT ST. PAUL´S CHURHC IN PARIS, WHEN THE CANNON PETER ROMAIN OFFICIATED THE MASS FOR THE REVIVED ORDER?
3. WHAT DO WE MAKE OF QUEEN FABIOLA OF BELGIUM´S BROTHER, MR. JAMES DE MORA Y ARAGON, ACTOR, PIANIST AND HIS BROTHER IN LAW´S SABLIST, KING BALDUINO´S JOINING THE TEMPLAR ORDER IN PARIS (1960)?”.
“THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR THOUGHT AHEAD OF THEIR TIME. THESE ARE SOME OF THE REASONS BEHIND THOSE FUTURISTIC MINDS:
1. THEY WERE MEMBERS OF A SOCIETY, MUCH BEFORE THE JESUIT ORDER OF IGNATIUS OF LOYOLA.
2. THEY WERE NAVIGATORS BEFORE CRISTOBAL COLON.
3. THEY WERE CONQUERORS BEFORE HERNAN CORTES AND FRANCISCO PIZARRO.
4.THEY WERE BUSINESSMEN BEFORE THE DUX OF VENICE.
5. THEY WERE PACIFISTS, PREACHERS OF RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE BEFORE HENRY IV, THE VERD-GALAN.
6. THEY WERE FEDERALIST POLITICIANS BEFORE CHARLES V.
7. THEY WERE FINANCIERS AND BANKERS BEFORE THE MEDICI” “ (LA REVELACIÓN DE SIÓN BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE).
M.G. SALES TALKS ABOUT THE HUMBLE SENSE OF THE REVOLUTIONARY CONCEPT OF THE TEMPLE ORDER MASTERS AS ANOTHER REASON FOR THE TEMPLAR ORDER´S FALL, AND CERTAINLY WE CAN ALSO SAY THAT STILL TODAY MANY PEOPLE LOOK DOWN ON THIS HUMBLE SENSE OF REVOLUTIONARY CONCEPTS IN GENERAL, DESPITE THE INTRINSIC POWER THAT GOES WITHIN ITSELF DUE TO ITS HUMBLE POWER, SO RARE ANYWHERE WE LOOK AT. INSTEAD OF HUMBLENESS WE OFTEN FIND RAGE, ARROGANCE AND LYING. THIS IS BEEN THE CASE DURING THESE LAST 7 YEARS WHEN WE´VE FOUND OURSELVES WITH RIP-OFFS ALL OVER THE PLACE, FROM THE TOOTHPASTE TUBE WHICH BREAKS ON THE SIDE, TO THE NAIL FILE WHOSE RED COLOR DYES OUR NAILS AND FINGERS RED TO THE MANY CREAMS WHOSE EFFECTS ARE NOTHING BUT BURNING OUR SKIN. WE´VE ALL BEEN THREATENED BY A BIG CHEESE SOMEWHERE. I MYSELF LIKE LEONARDO DA VINCI USE DECODED LANGUAGE BECAUSE I CAN´T GIVE NAMES, AS YOU ALL SURELY HAVE NOTICED BY NOW, RIGHT? NONE OF US CHOSE TO BE HERE BUT WE ARE, AND THE TRUTH IS THAT THESE TIMES ARE NOT GOD´S BUT EVIL´S DOING ITS PART, HURTING AS MANY GOOD PEOPLE AS HE CAN, LYING AS MUCH AS HE CAN, TORTURING HONEST ONES AND MAKING MOST PEOPLE REJECT ANY KIND OF SPIRITUAL LIFE WHATSOVER, OFFERING THEM INSTEAD A WIDE VARIETY OF DISTRACTIONS TO KEEP THEM FAR AWAY FROM GOD, FROM THE TRUTH.
THE FOLLOWING 4 FILMS ARE GREAT EXAMPLES OF GOING AGAINST ALL ODDS IN ORDER TO FIGHT FOR WHAT IS RIGHT, FOR WHAT IS TRUE. IN THE 2016 MOVIE ALLIED DIRECTED BY ROBERT ZEMECKIS WE SEE HOW BRAD PITT, STARRING AS INTELLIGENCE OFFICER MAX VATAN, DOES NOT GET DISTRACTED BY THE FACT THAT HIS WIFE, MARIANNE (MARION COTILLARD) HAD BEEN THREATENED BY GERMAN SPIES TO BE A GERMAN SPY, AND INSTEAD HE, USING HIS EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE, TRIES TO FIGHT TO FIND OUT THE TRUTH OF IT ALL AND FINALLY HE KNOWS HER FEELINGS FOR HIM HAD ALWAYS BEEN GENUINE, AND THAT SHE REALLY LOVES HIM. THEY BOTH FIGHT TO THE VERY END DESPITE THEIR COMPLICATED LIVES. THE LOVE MAX FEELS FOR MARIANNE IS THE LOVE GOD FEELS FOR US, NEVER GIVING IT UP, ALWAYS FIGHTING FOR THE TRUTH, FOR THE PURE LOVE THEY FEEL DESPITE THE REST.
ANOTHER AWSOME FILM HACKSAW RIDGE DIRECTED BY MEL GIBSON IS ABOUT THIS 2ND WORLD WAR MEDIC HERO, DESMOND DOSS (STARRING ANDREW GARFIELD), WHO REFUSED TO KILL BEING THE FIRST CONSCIENTIOUS OBJECTOR IN THE OKINAWA BATTLE, AND BEING REMEMBERED FOR THE MANY LIVES HE SAVED. HE EVEN SAVED JAPANESE LIVES ON THE HIGH SUMMIT OF THE JAPANESE ISLAND. HE RISKED HIS LIFE AND EVEN THOUGH HE WAS WOUNDED IN THE LEGS HE WENT ON SAVING LIVES. DESMOND´S STRONG FAITH AND BRAVERY IS A REMINDER FOR ALL OF US TO LOVE, LOVE AND LOVE ALL THE TIME AND ALL THE WAY. THE MESSAGE WITHIN THIS FILM IS ONCE AGAIN ONE OF LOVE, LOVE BEYOND UNDERSTANDING, LIKE GOD´S LOVE FOR US, AND THAT´S WHAT WE ARE HERE FOR, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING LESS. YES! THE WONDERFUL ACTOR ANDREW GARFIELD PLAYING THE ROLE OF DESMOND DOSS REMINDS US OF THE ROLE THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR PLAYED FIGHTING TO SAVE THE ARK, THE TRUTH, IN THIS CASE LIVES. EACH LIFE SAVED IS TRUTH ITSELF.
IN THE 2016 ACTION THRILLER JACK REACHER: NEVER GO BACK DIRECTED BY EDWARD ZWICK, STARRING TOM CRUISE, WE SEE HOW JACK REACHER LEFT THE ARMED FORCES BECAUSE HE SAW THE CORRUPTION INSIDE THE BODY HE BELONGED TO, AND HIS ETHICAL CODE COULDN´T BEAR SUCH SHOW AND IMMORALITY. HE FINDS OUT ONE OF HIS COLLEAGUES, MAJOR TURNER (STARRING COBIE SMULDERS) HAS BEEN FRAMED, AND THAT THE GENERAL OF THE ARMY TROOPS WAS BRIBED TO BE PART OF CORRUPT PRACTICES – SUCH AS RESELLING SEIZED WEAPONS TO INSURGENTS AND SMUGGLING DRUGS TO THE USA – AND WANTS TO KILL MAJOR TURNER BECAUSE SHE WANTS TO RESEARCH ON THE DEATH OF TWO SOLDIERS IN AFGHANISTAN – HAVING BEEN TURNER´S COLLEAGUES KILLED BY ONE OF THEIR BRIBED COLLEAGUES. AT THE END THE TRUTH IS DISCOVERED AND J. REACHER AND MAJOR TURNER MANAGED TO REPORT AGAINST THE GENERAL AS THE GREATEST INSTIGATOR IN THEIR REGULAR IMMORAL WEAPON CAMPAIGN.
THE LAST BUT NOT LEAST IS THE 2016 MOVIE PATERSON DIRECTED BY JIM JARMUSCH AND STARRING ADAM DRIVER AS PATERSON. THIS FILM SHOWS US A REAL PERSON FULL OF PERSONALITY AND SENSITIVITY. HIS POEMS SHOW THE REAL ESSENCE OF THAT GENUINE MAN HE IS. SOMETIMES SOCIETY AND THE SYSTEM MAKES SOMEONE DENY WHAT HE IS REALLY, AND THAT IS WHAT HAPPENS TO PATERSON BECAUSE HE DENIES BEING A POET DESPITE THE FACT HE WRITES POEMS. HIS WIFE AND A MYSTERIOUS JAPANESE MAN KNOW HE IS A POET AND TELL HIM SO. POETRY AND SENSITIVITY GO HAND IN HAND, AND IN MANY CASES WITH AN INTENSE SPIRITUAL WORLD. THIS LIFE, THIS SYSTEM IS PUSHING TOO MANY PEOPLE AWAY FROM GOD, KNOWING AS MANY OF THOSE KNOW THAT INSIDE THEMSELVES THERE IS A VOICE OF GOD TALKING TO THEM EVERY DAY, AND YET VERY FEW LISTEN TO THAT VOICE, IGNORING IT IN MOST CASES. IT TAKES COURAGE, IT TAKES THE LOVE OF GOD, OF THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD THROUGH THICK AND THIN TO ENCOURAGE EACH OTHER, SHOWING EACH OTHER THROUGH OUR DAILY ACTS THAT DOING THE RIGHT THING IS THE ONLY WAY EVEN THOUGH THE SYSTEM TELLS US IT´S NOT, LIKE IT HAPPENED TO DESMOND DESS. WHAT A 20TH CENTURY KNIGHT TEMPLAR HE WAS!
SWEET SNAIL!,
YOU LOVED THE PLACE!,
YOU CHOSE TO STAY!
HOW YOU GOT IN THERE,
´DON´T KNOW,
WHY THAT DAY,
NOT A CLUE!
WHY I GOT YOU OUT OF THERE,
ALIVE, YOU WERE ALIVE!
SWEET SNAIL!,
YOU LOVED THE PLACE!,
YOU CHOSE TO STAY!
´COULDN´T BELIEVE
SUCH SMALL SNAIL
WAS INSIDE MY TOILET!
DEFENSELESS AS YOU WERE
INSIDE MY TOILET,
COULDN´T HELP BE FRIENDS.
´MUST ADMIT
´DIDN´T NOTICE YOU RIGHT AWAY,
ONLY AFTER FLUSHING,
AND THEN AGAIN
THOUGHT F FLUSHIN´AGAIN.
SWEET SNAIL!,
YOU LOVED THE PLACE!,
YOU CHOSE TO STAY!
WRAPPED AROUND MY FINGER
WERE YOU,
ONCE I GOT YOU OUT OF THERE.
YOU EMBRACED MY FINGER
LIKE IF I WERE
ONE OF YOURS.
THAT NIGHT YOU SPENT IT
AT A BETTER WARMER PLACE,
UNDER A TREE.
NEXT MORNING
YOU WERE SOMEWHERE ELSE,
´HOPE YOU´RE OKAY,
´HOPE YOU´RE STILL THERE.
SWEET SNAIL!,
YOU LOVED THE PLACE!,
YOU CHOSE TO STAY!
WE LIVE IN A SOCIETY WHERE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PRESSURES STOP HUMAN BEINGS FROM BEING THEIR OWN, FROM EXPRESSING THEIR OPINION FREELY BECAUSE THEY ARE AFRAID OF WHAT OTHERS MIGHT THINK OF THEM, AND EVEN DREAD LOSING THE RESPECT THEY ALREADY HAVE. LEWIS SPENCE (1874-1955) – SCOTTISH JOURNALIST AND OCCULT SCHOLAR – IS AN EXAMPLE OF THIS PRESSURE WHICH STOPPED HIM FROM EXPRESSING HIMSELF THE WAY HE WANTED. HE REALIZED IF HE CONFESSED OPENLY SOME KEY SACRED KNOWLEDGE HIS EDINBURGH SENSIBLE AND TRUSTWORTHY REPUTATION WOULD BE COMPROMISED. THEREFORE, L. SPENCE DECIDED NOT TO CONFESS OPENLY THE CONCLUSIONS ON THE QUALITY OF LIFE PEOPLE HAD AT THE TIME OF THE ADVANCED PREHISTORIC LOST CIVILIZATIONS, THAT IS AROUND 11,OOO YEARS AGO. HE EVEN CATEGORICALLY REFUSED TO SPEAK AGAIN ABOUT THIS QUESTION. WE ARE SO EAGER TO REVIVE THE TRUTH OF THIS WHOLE QUESTION WE ARE GOING TO GIVE LEWIS SPENCE A HAND HIGHLIGHTING THE KEY POINTS TO OUR LIVES.
“HAROLD BAYLEY IN ARCHAIC ENGLAND MENTIONS THE DESCRIPTIONS MADE BY THE FIRST TRAVELLERS WHO VISITED AFRICA, AND SAYS ALL OVER THIS CONTINENT THERE WERE VAST EXISTING TUNNELS, SO WIDE CARAVANS COULD TRAVEL ALONG THEM. HE ALSO MENTIONS HUGE UNDERGROUND SYSTEMS OF CAVERNS AND PASSAGES THAT EXISTED IN ANCIENT TIMES IN GREAT BRITAIN. MANY OF THEM WERE POINTED OUT BY THE REVEREND SABINE BARING-GOULD, WHO IN HIS BOOK CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLINGS OF EUROPE REFERS TO THE INEXPLICABLE CATACOMBS DISCOVERED UNDER THE WOODS OF THE NORTHWEST OF FRANCE. IRELAND IS FULL OF UNDERGROUND ROOMS AND GALLERIES, WHOSE ENTRANCES WERE DISCOVERED INSIDE THE EMBANKMENTS WHICH SURROUND THE RATHS (“STRONG CIRCULAR EARTHEN WALLS FORMING AN ENCLOSURE AND SERVING AS A FORT AND RESIDENCE FOR A TRIBAL CHIEF”. IRISH ORIGIN. ENGLISH OXFORD LIVING DICTIONARIES) ON THE TOP OF MOST HILLS. THE LOCAL INHABITANTS ASSURE THE FOLLOWING:
1.THOSE EXCAVATIONS WERE EVEN BIGGER IN EARLIER TIMES ,
2.AND THE SECRET TUNNELS BETWEEN THE RATHS, THE CHURCHES AND THE OLD HOUSES MADE UP AN UNDERGROUND COMPLEX, WHICH ALWAYS MET THE DESIGN OF THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS.
THE LOCATION OF SUCH STRUCTURES SEEMS TO BE RELATED TO THE LEGEND, WHICH WAS REPEATED BY THE FIRST HISTORIANS OVER AND OVER AGAIN, OF A MAGIC WAR BETWEEN TWO RACES. THE VICTORIOUS GROUP, AFTER ACCEPTING THE EQUAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE COUNTRY BETWEEN BOTH, AGREED ON BEING DIVIDED HORIZONTALLY SENDING HIS RIVAL INTO EXILE TO THE UNDERGROUND WORLD, WHEREAS THE VICTORIOUS ONE OCCUPIED THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH.”( NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLANTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL)
LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE TUNNELS, CAVERNS AND GALLERIES WERE REPLICAS OF THE ONES WHICH AN ADVANCED PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION ONCE HAD, HOSTING DRUIDS WHO HAD KEY SACRED KNOWLEDGE. “THE OLDEST WRITING OF ATLANTIS COMES FROM THE GREEK PHILOSOPHER PLATO, ONE OF THE FOUNDERS OF THE EASTERN RATIONAL THINKING, WHO INSISTED ON THE IDEA THAT EVERYTHING WE HEARD ABOUT ATLANTIS WAS A TRUE STORY, NOT FICTION. HE STARTED WRITING AT THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY B.C. AND SAID THE SOURCE OF HIS STORY HAD BEEN AN EGYPTIAN PRIEST, WHO TOLD HIM ABOUT THE REPEATED DESTRUCTION OF FLOODED CIVILIZATIONS:
“THERE WAS AN ISLAND, ATLANTIS, WHICH WAS AS BIG AS LIBIA AND ASIA TOGETHER, AND A WONDERFUL AND BIG ALLIANCE OF KINGS HAD APPEARED. THAT DYNASTY OF KINGS WAS LOADED AND MOST THINGS THEY NEEDED WERE PROVIDED BY THE ISLAND ITSELF – INSTEAD OF USING OTHER MEANS LIKE IMPORTATION -, FOR EXAMPLE MINING, WHICH SUPPLIED THEM WITH ONE OF THE MOST VALUABLE METALS AT THAT TIME. ELEPHANTS WERE VERY NUMEROUS ON THE ISLAND, AND BOTH ELEPHANTS AND THE REST OF THE ANIMALS HAD PLENTY OF FOOD TO EAT THERE. THE ISLAND PRODUCED ALL THESE BEAUTIFUL AND ADMIRABLE THINGS LIMITLESS. THIS PARADISE CAME TO AN END BECAUSE ITS CORRUPT INHABITANTS WERE PUNISHED. THEIR BAD ACTS AND MATERIALISTIC PRIDE PAVED THE WAY FOR EARTHQUAKES AND HIGH TIDES OF EXTRAORDINARY VIOLENCE, AND ALL OF A SUDDEN IN LESS THAN 24 HOURS THE ISLAND OF ATLANTIS WAS SWALLOWED BY THE SEA AND DISAPPEARED.”
“THEREFORE, PLATO, BY MEANS OF THESE FACTS, LAID THE FOUNDATIONS AND WROTE ABOUT SOMETHING WHICH HAPPENED SOMEWHERE IN THE WORLD A LONG TIME AGO. PLATO ALSO SAID THE MEMORY OF THIS EVENT HAD BEEN PRESERVED BY THE EGYPTIAN PRIESTS AND RECORDED IN THEIR WRITINGS. READING SOME LEGENDS, FOR EXAMPLE THE ONE OF THE SUMERIAN PEOPLE (“THE FIRST URBAN CIVILIZATION IN SOUTHERN MESOPOTAMIA, MODERN-DAY SOUTHERN IRAQ TOOK FORM IN THE 4TH MILLENNIUM BC”. WIKIPEDIA) WE SEE THEY HAD MAINTAINED THE MEMORY OF A FLOOD WHICH HAD DESTROYED A PROSPEROUS, POWERFUL, BIG SOCIETY”. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPT AND SUMERIAN CIVILIZATIONS COME FROM ATLANTIS. LET´S IMAGINE ATLANTIS WAS “AN EQUIDISTANT POINT BETWEEN THE DELTA OF THE NILE AND THE LOWER EUFRATES, MAYBE IN A DISAPPEARED ARCHIPELAGO SIMILAR TO THE ONE IN MALDIVES. PLATO MENTIONED IN ATLANTIS THERE WERE ELEPHANTS AND CREATURES WHO HAD LIVED FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS EXCLUSIVELY IN AFRICA, INDIA AND SOUTHEAST ASIA.” LET IMAGINE THAT TECHNOLOGICALLY ADVANCED SOCIETY WAS “FLOODED AND DESTROYED IN THE MIDDLE OF THE 4000 B.C. LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS A MARITIME SOCIETY AND THERE WERE SURVIVORS AND SOME TRAVELLED TO EGYPT AND MESOPOTAMIA, AND THEIR GOAL WAS TO CIVILIZE THE PRIMITIVE PEOPLE THEY MET”. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPT WAS HOME OF SACRED SCIENCE PRIESTLY TRADITIONS “WHICH MOSES WAS IN CONTACT WITH SINCE AN EARLY AGE. THIS SACRED KNOWLEDGE SEEMS TO HAVE ENABLE THOSE AUTHENTIC PRIESTS BACK THEN TO HAVE BUILT FORMIDABLE AND IMPRESSIVE BUILDINGS, WHEN THE NECESSARY TECHNOLOGY TO DO SO WAS TOTALLY INEXISTENT”. LET´S IMAGINE AN ANCIENT POWERFUL KNOWLEDGE EXISTED A LONG TIME AGO “FROM A REMOTE AND DISAPPEARED CULTURE. THEREFORE THEIR PRINCIPLES BEHIND THEIR MACHINES´ OPERATING WAYS, IN SUCH ARCHAIC TIMES, ARE SURELY UNKNOWN TO US TODAY.” “ (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SÍMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“THE KEY TO THE TELLURIC FORCES OF ALL THE OLD MONUMENTS SHOWS US THE MYSTERIES OF THE MEGALITHIC SCIENCE CONTROLLED BY AN ARCHAIC CIVILIZATION WHICH PLATO CALLED ATLANTIS. MANY OLD STONE MONUMENTS AND ARTIFICIAL MOUNDS AROUND THE WHOLE EARTH WERE INSTRUMENTS OF A SCIENCE USED BY THE ARCHAIC CIVILIZATION ATLANTIS. THE MOST IMPORTANT DISCOVERY IS THE ONE OF THE “LEY LINES”, THE MYSTERIOUS NET OF STRAIGHT LINES WHICH JOIN THE OLD VESTIGES OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND WHICH HAVE THEIR COUNTERPART IN CHINA, AUSTRALIA, SOUTH AMERICA AND MANY OTHER PLACES. THE KEYS TO THE NATURE OF PREHISTORIC SCIENCE, BY MEANS OF ARCHEOLOGY, ASTRONOMY, GEOLOGY AND OTHER DISCIPLINES CONFIRM THE SACRED SITES WERE NATURAL MAGIC CENTERS USED BY THE DRUIDS AND OTHER FOLLOWERS IN POSSESSION OF THAT KNOWLEDGE – WHICH WAS LOST – DID SO. TODAY´S RESEARCH HEADS FOR THE REDISCOVERY OF A PRINCIPLE ABLE TO REVOLUTIONIZE THE CONCEPT WE HAVE OF OUR PLANET.”
THERE ARE MANY PLACES WHERE WE STILL CAN SEE MANY REGULAR GEOMETRIC LINES AROUND THE DIVISIONS OF GROWING FIELDS, PATHS AND BORDERS STILL PRESENT TODAY. “NOWADAYS WE HAVE AERIAL PANORAMIC PHOTOGRAPHS OF A GREAT PART OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND EVERYONE IS SURPRISED AT THE MANY REGULAR GEOMETRIC LINES AROUND THOSE FIELDS. THIS SPIRITUAL ENGINEERING IS NOT EASY TO UNDERSTAND FOR US “RIGHT AFTER CHRISMAS IN 1648, JOHN AUBREY WAS RIDING HIS HORSE THROUGH THE VILLAGE AVEBURY IN WILTSHIRE, AND DISCOVERED A PREHISTORIC TEMPLE, ONE OF THE BIGGEST ONES BUILT IN EUROPE, AND ONE WHICH HAD PASSED UNNOTICED UP TO THAT DAY. WILLIAM STUKELEY (18TH CENTURY), A LEARNED PERSON AND AN EXPERT IN THE BIBLE, WITNESSED ALL HOPE ABANDONED HOW MEN LIKE “STONE-KILLER” ROBINSON – A BRUTAL FARMER – ORGANIZED THE DESTRUCTION OF MANY PARTS OF THE MONUMENT IN AVEBURY. THE GIGANTIC SNAKE WAS PARTLY REMOVED, AND TODAY IT´S IMPOSSIBLE TO CONFIRM MANY DETAILS OF STUKELEY´S BLUEPRINTS. STUKELEY, WIDELY FAMILIARISED WITH THE ANCIENT LITERATURE THANKS TO HIS LATIN, GREEK AND HEBREW STUDIES, CONSIDERED AVEBURY TO BE THE MONUMENT OF A TRUE OLD FAITH, A SACRED CITADEL IN GREAT BRITAIN. THE TRADITION FROM WHICH STUKELEY DREW THE CONCLUSIONS COINCIDE WITH THE FIRST PERIOD OF THE HUMAN ILLUSTRATION, A TRADITION BASED ON A CONSTANT RENEWED AND CODIFIED REVELATION THROUGHOUT TIME BY THE PHYLOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS ALL OVER THE WORLD. HE ENLIGHTENED THE WORK OF PYTHAGORAS´ AND PLATO´S FOLLOWERS, OF TRANSCENDENTAL MEDIEVAL MAGICIANS, AND WAS PRESERVED MAINLY BY THE HEBREW CABALISTS AND THE GNOSTICS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. SUCH TRADITION, PRESERVED ZEALOUSLY BY THE MASONS AND OTHER SECRETIVE GROUPS CONSISTS OF A METHOD WHICH ALLOWS US TO REACH A CERTAIN INCOMMUNICABLE KNOWLEDGE. THIS KNOWLEDGE CAN BE REACHED THANKS TO A COURSE OF PREPARATORY STUDIES FOR THOSE MOMENTS OF INDUCED PERCEPTIONS, WHERE THE HIDDEN UNIVERSE APPEARS CLEAR IN OUR INNER MIND. THIS WAY, THROUGH THE ARTS OF GEOMETRY AND MUSIC, OF ITS SYNTHESIS IN NUMERIC RELATIONS AND THEIR FURTHER APPLICATION TO PROPORTION, POETRY AND SACRED HISTORY, ONE CAN BREAK UP THE OBSTACLES OF TIME AND ACQUIRE A CERTAIN VISION OF PAST AND FUTURE EVENTS.” WILLIAM STUKELEY MEASURED THE STONES IN STONEHENGE AND AVEBURY AND REGISTERED THE SCENES ON HIS BEAUTIFUL DRAWINGS:
ONE OF THOSE SHOWS US HOW A BIG STONE FROM A CIRCLE IN AVEBURY WAS SURROUNDED BY LOGS BURNING, AFTER HAVING DUGGED A DITCH AROUND IT, WAITING FOR THE COLD WATER STREAM AND THE BLOW WHICH WOULD BREAK IT IN TWO. WE SEE IN THE DRAWING HOW THE SMOKE MAKES OVER THE BIG STONE SPIRALS AND SILHOUETTES OF DRAGONS, THE SAME DRAGONS OR SERPENTS WHICH STUKELEY SAW ALL OVER GREAT BRITAIN:.
FROM THE SCOTTISH ISLANDS TO THE PLAINS OF WESSEX IN THE SOUTH DRUIDS MARKED THE COUNTRY WITH THE SIGN OF THE SNAKE AND THE WINGED DISC. STUKELEY PERCEIVED ALL THIS AS A SACRED DESIGN WHERE THE ETERNAL SYMBOLS OF A TRUE FAITH WERE MARKED:
IN HIS BOOK ON AVEBURY, WILLIAM STUKELEY DESCRIBES THE HUGE SCALE ON WHICH DRUIDS ADJUSTED THE LANDSCAPE TO A SACRED GUIDELINE: “OUR ANCESTORS BUILT HUGE TEMPLES, WITH COLONNADES OF HUGE PILLARS, LIKE A SMALL WOOD IN ORDER TO SYMBOLIZE HEAVEN. BRITISH DRUIDS MANAGED TO MAKE PLAINS, HILLS, SPRINGS AND RIVERS CONTRIBUTE TOWARDS A 3-MILE-LONG TEMPLE. THEY ENGRAVED THEIR SACRED FINGERPRINTS, SO PERMANENTLY THAT AVEBURY REMAINED STILL INTACT UNTIL SOME YEARS AGO, AT THE BEGINNING OF THIS CENTURY. THERE ARE STILL ENOUGH VESTIGES TO GET THE IDEA OF THE WHOLE THING”. THE DISCOVERIES OF STUKELEY MEANT JOHN AUBREY HAD ALREADY OPENED PEOPLE´S EYES ON THE EXISTING OLD VESTIGES IN ENGLAND. STUKELEY GAVE A PASSIONATE INTERPRETATION OF IT WHICH WAS FULLY ACCEPTED BY HIS CONTEMPORARIES, POETS AND SCHOLARS. WILLIAM BLAKE CAPTURED THE SECRET OF THE LANDSCAPE GIANTS. BLAKE IN HIS PREFACE TO AVEBURY BY STUKELEY SAID THIS: “AFTER READING AVEBURY BY STUKELEY WE CAN CONCLUDE THE TRUE RELIGION MOST PEOPLE PROFESSED, – THOSE WHO INHABITED THE EARTH RIGHT AFTER THE FLOOD – SURVIVED IN OUR ISLAND, GREAT BRITAIN, AND IT WAS THE BEST REFORM TO PUT AN END TO EVERYTHING THAT WAS UNIVERSALLY DAMAGING CHRISTIANISM. JEWS ENJOY HERE A MORE FAVORABLE SITUATION THAN IN ANY OTHER PLACE, AND IT´S PROBABLY HERE WHERE THE CONVERSION, TO WHICH THEY´RE DESTINED, WILL TAKE PLACE.”
“IN 1929, A YOUNG PAINTER, KATHRYN MALTWOOD IN HER BOOK A GUIDE TO GLASTONBURY´S TEMPLE OF THE STARS DESCRIBED AND ILLUSTRATED HER DISCOVERY OF A GROUP OF HUGE FIGURES IN SOMERSET, BETWEEN THE TOR OF GLASTONBURY AND THE HILL OF CADBURY, WHICH REPRESENTED THE ZODIAC SIGNS. IN HER BOOK THE HIGH HISTORY OF THE HOLY GRIAL COMES TO THE CONCLUSION THE MONKS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY HAD INHERITED THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LEGENDS OF THE FIGURES, AND OF THE SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRIAL. SHE STATED THE WHOLE AREA OF GLASTONBURY HAD BEEN MARKED IN ANCIENT TIMES WITH THE SYMBOLS OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.”
“AT THE SAME TIME K. MALTWOOD WAS WRITING ABOUT HER DISCOVERIES IN SOMERSET, ALFRED WATKINS, MEMBER OF THE WOOLHOPE CLUB IN HEREFORD, WAS INVESTIGATING THE RELEVANT DISCOVERY OF GLASTONBURY BEING COVERED WITH A NET OF STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS, JOINING THE CENTERS AND THE VESTIGES OF ANCIENT TIMES. A. WATKINS WAS A VERY WELL-KNOWN AND RESPECTED BUSINESMAN IN HIS COUNTY. HIS SON, ALLEN WATKINS, IN THE EASY READ BIOGRAPHY HE DEDICATES TO HIS FATHER TELLS US ABOUT THE IMPORTANT VISION HIS FATHER HAD:
“JUNE 20, 1921, MY FATHER GOT TO SEE ALL OF A SUDDEN AN ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAY, JOINING THE LANDSCAPE HE WAS AT AND AN ANCIENT BRITISH PREHISTORIC TIME AND ITS SACRED ANCIENT VESTIGES”. WHEN ALFRED WATKINS HAD THAT CRITICAL INSTANT OF CLAIRVOYANCE – WHEN HE SAW THE NET OF ANCIENT TRACKWAYS ALL OVER THE PLAINS AND HILLS – THAT´S EXACTLY WHEN HE KNEW ALL THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH WAS BATHED BY A MAGNETIC CURRENT ENERGY. THIS NATURAL TERRESTRIAL MAGNETISM PROVIDED THAT ADVANCED CIVILIZATION WITH AN IMPORTANT SOURCE OF ENERY AND INSPIRATION. THE PRECISION OF THE TRACKWAYS AND THE WAY IN WHICH THE SACRED AND LEGENDARY POINTS OF THE LANDSCAPE ARE HIGHLIGHTED MAKE US COME TO THE CONCLUSION THE CONSTRUCTION OF THOSE TRACKWAYS MUST HAVE BEEN SUPERVISED BY AN ANCIENT GROUP OF PEOPLE WHO WAS IN POSSESSION OF A DEEP UNDERSTANDING OF THE HIDDEN NATURE OF THE COUNTRY. SEVERAL WRITERS REFERRED TO THE MANY PRECISE STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS AS WAYS TO HELP US ALL LOCALIZE CHURCHES AND SACRED PLACES, SPREAD ALL OVER GREAT BRITAIN. SOME OF THE MANY ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS WERE THESE:
1. 8 STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS CROSSED AT THE OLD CHURCH OF WOOBURN, IN BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.
2. OTHERS IN THE CHURCH OF ST. MICHAEL OF HONITON, IN BRENTOR, WEST DARTMOOR, AND IN CHURCHINGFORD, ON THE LIMITS OF DEVON AND SOMERSET. IN SOME CASES, CONCENTRIC CIRCLES DRAWN AROUND THOSE POINTS REVEALED A CERTAIN NUMBER OF EQUIDISTANT SITES OF VERTICAL STONES, HEADING FOR THE TOP OF THE HILLS, FORMED ALMOST PERFECT TRACKWAYS. IN 1939, MAYOR F.C. TYLER IN THE GEOMETRICAL ARRANGEMENT OF ANCIENT SITES STATED THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS WERE PART OF A SACRED GEOMETRICAL DESIGN SET UP IN A REMOTE TIME WITH A SACRED PURPOSE.” “
“BEFORE K. MALTWOOD, IN 1580, THE FAMOUS SCHOLAR AND MAGICIAN-DOCTOR DEE DISCOVERED MERLIN´S SECRET IN THE PLAINS OF GLASTONBURY, AND STATED THE PREHISTORIC EMBANKMENTS IN GLASTONBURY HAD BEEN CAREFULLY PLANNED TO REPRESENT THE ZODIAC SIGNS AND THE STARS. “
ALFRED WATKINS NOTICED SOME ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS HAD BEEN TRACED TO POINT AN EXTREME POSITION OF THE SUN OR OF THE MOON. TYLER CONFIRMED THAT OPINION AND HIGHLIGHTED THE RELEVANT INFORMATION GIVEN BY DOCTOR HEINSCH IN AN INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS CALLED “PRINCIPLES OF THE PREHISTORIC CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY” IN AMSTERDAM IN 1938. DOCTOR HEINSCH SPOKE ABOUT A FORGOTTEN MAGICAL PRINCIPLE, WHICH SERVED TO DETERMINE THE LOCATION OF REMOTE SACRED PLACES. THESE WERE LOCATED OVER THE LINES OF BIG GEOMETRICAL FIGURES, BUILT IN TURN RELATIVE TO THE POSITIONS OF THE CELESTIAL BODIES. DOCTOR HEINSCH PRESENTED EXAMPLES OF THIS PRACTICE ALL OVER EUROPE AND MIDDLE EAST, FROM STONEHENGE TO CHARTRES AND OTHER SACRED PLACES, AS WELL AS THE EVIDENCE OF THEIR SURVIVAL IN THE CHRISTIAN AND PRIMITIVE MUSLIM CHURCHES. DR. HEINSCH ARRIVED AT THE CONCLUSION THIS VAST SCALE AND PRECISE CONSTRUCTION WAS ENOUGH EVIDENCE FOR US TO ADMIT A UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION EXISTED IN THE PAST, AND THAT IT WAS IN POSSESSION OF AN ADVANCED KNOWLEDGE OF SCIENCE. BISHOP BROWNE (ABERDEENSHIRE, SCOTLAND),
STUDIED SUCH MONUMENTS AND FOUND OUT THE BIGGEST OF ALL STONE PILLARS WAS MARKED ON ONE OF ITS SIDES WITH CIRCLES AND HOLLOWS ENGRAVED ON IT. THESE MARKS WERE SET UP PRECISELY AS THE SEVERAL CONSTELLATIONS OF CELESTIAL BODIES.”
“ACCORDING TO ARQUEOLOGICAL EXCAVATIONS MANY OF THE SO CALLED “ROMAN ROADS” WERE INDEED PREHISTORIC ROUTES WHICH ROMANS REPAIRED COVERING ITS PAVEMENTS. THE STRAIGHT TRACKS OF GREAT BRITAIN MUST HAVE SURVIVED AT LEAST 1,500 YEARS AT THE TIME OF THE ROMAN INVASION. SUCH STRAIGHT TRACKS LOOKED VERY SIMILAR TO THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS, WHICH ENDED UP IN A STONE CIRCLE. HOWEVER, MAJOR ROMAN TRACKS DID NEVER ADAPT TO THOSE STRAIGHT TRACKS FULL-LENGTH. ROMANS TOOK ADVANTAGE OF SOME ISOLATED AREAS OF THE TRACKS. THE SECRET OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS MUST HAVE GOT LOST MANY CENTURIES BEFORE THE ROMAN INVASION. CELTIC DRUIDS PROBABLY DIDN´T GET TO EVER UNDERSTAND FULLY SUCH SYSTEM OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WHICH THEY HAD INHERITED. CELTIC LEGENDS ARE FULL OF REFERENCES TO THE GREAT MEN OF THE PAST, WHOSE WORKS HAD BEEN DESTROYED. KING ARTHUR AND HIS FOLLOWERS WALKED ALONG MANY OF THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS, BUT THEY NEVER GOT TO REACH ALL THE PLACES WHERE THE DRUIDS UNDOUBTEDLY SAW THE RUINS OF A LOST CIVILIZATION. THE ROMANS WEREN´T VERY MUCH SURPRISED WHEN THEY FOUND THIS ANCIENT SYSTEM OF ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS SINCE THEY HAD FOLLOWED THOSE TRACKS EVERYWHERE THEY CONQUERED (ALL OVER EUROPE, NORTH AFRICA, CRETE, BABYLON AND NÍNIVE). AS THEY HAD ALREADY SEEN SUCH SYSTEM, AND HAD IGNORED THE SACRED KNOWLEDGE BEHIND IT, THE ROMAN USED THE TRACKS FOR MILITARY AND MERCHANDISING PURPOSES”. THEREFORE, THE SET OF ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WHOSE GOAL WAS SUBLIME AND SPIRITUAL TURNED OUT TO BE A HIGHWAY OF MILITAR AND MERCHANDISING POWER ONCE THE ROMANS FOUND THEM. “IN THE 12TH CENTURY GEOFFREY DE MONMOUTH STATED THE CONSTRUCTION OF SUCH ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS OF GREAT BRITAIN TOOK PLACE DURING THE REIGN OF THE LEGENDARY KING BELINUS, WHO ACCORDING TO GEOFFREY: “ CALLED ALL THE WORKERS OF THE ISLAND AND ORDERED TO BUILD A PATH BY MEANS OF STONE AND MORTAR. SUCH PATH HAD TO EXTEND TO THE WHOLE LENGTH OF THE ISLE, AND HAD TO GO STRAIGHT JOINING TOWNS TO ONE ANOTHER, ALONG THE WHOLE PATH”. SO FINALLY ONE TRACK GOING THROUGH THE WHOLE COUNTRY WAS BUILT, ANOTHER TWO DIAGONALLY IN SUCH A WAY THEY CROSSED EACH OTHER IN THE CENTER. SUCH TRACKS WERE SACRED PLACES.”
SIR JOHN RHYS, A STUDIED PERSON ON CELTIC SUBJECTS, WROTE THE TALES MABINOGION, WHERE HE HIGHLIGHTS THE KEY IDEA THAT EACH ACT, EACH TRIP, EACH MIGRATION WAS CARRIED OUT ACCORDING TO GOD´S WILL, REVEALED THANKS TO A FORGOTTEN SYSTEM, BY MEANS OF AN ASTROLOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF THE SKY.”
“IN 1967, ALEXANDER THOM, SCOTTISH PROFESSOR OF ENGINEERING SPENT MANY YEARS OF HIS LIFE VISITING THE MOST REMOTE PLACES OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND SUPERVISING A GREAT NUMBER OF THE APPROXIMATE 500 STONE CIRCLES STILL EXISTENT, AS HIS BOOK MEGALITHIC SITES IN BRITAIN SHOWS. ALEXANDER THOM DISCOVERED IN ALL CASES, THE DISPOSITION OF THE STONES FITS A GEOMETRIC FIGURE PRECISELY TRACED AND DONE.
“MOST OLD CHURCHES BUILT IN GREAT BRITAIN ARE LOCATED ON THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS, THAT IS, ON PREHISTORIC SACRED CENTERS, UNLIKE TODAY´S CHURCHES, IN GREAT BRITAIN AND ALL OVER THE WORLD, ARE SIMPLY EMPTY ROOMS SINCE THEIR LOCATIONS HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH SACRED AREAS.” HOW DID THE PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION KNOW WHICH PLACE WAS A SACRED ONE OR NOT IN ORDER TO CHOOSE IT AS THE PERFECT LOCATION FOR A SPECIFIC CHURCH? THE WAYS WERE DIVERSE AND SOME OF THOSE ARE THE FOLLOWING:
1. BY MEANS OF VISIONS AND ADIVINATORY DREAMS WHICH SOME CHOSEN HUMAN BEINGS HAD. THOSE CHOSEN ONES SAW THE PLACE WHERE THE CHURCH HAD TO BE BUILT IN THEIR VISIONS.
1.1. “SAINT BRANOCK DREAMT HE HAD TO BUILD HIS CHURCH AT THE EXACT PLACE WHEREVER HE SAW A WILD FEMALE PIG WHITH HER FARROW. SO THE FOLLOWING DAY AFTER HIS DREAM HE WENT OUT INTO THE COUNTRYSIDE AND FOUND THE PIG IN THE PLACE WHERE THE CHURCH OF BRAUNTON (DEVONSHIRE) IS TODAY.
1.2. ANOTHER EXAMPLE IS THE CATHEDRAL OF DURHAM´S LOCATION WHICH WAS CHOSEN BY MEANS OF A DREAM. THE MONKS OF LINDISFARNE, EXPELLED FROM THEIR ISLAND BY HOSTILE THIEVES, WANDERED AROUND NORTH OF ENGLAND, CARRYING THE CORPSE OF THEIR FOUNDER, ST. CUTHBERT. ONE NIGHT, THE ABBOT HAD A VISION WHERE ST. CUTHBERT APPEARED TO HIM AND ORDERED HIM TO BUILD A SANCTUARY IN THE ISLE OF DUNHOLME. NOBODY HAD HEARD OF THAT ISLAND BEFORE, UNTIL ONE DAY A MONK BY CHANCE HEARD A WOMAN FROM THE AREA TALK OF A COW WHICH GOT LOST ON ITS WAY TO DUNHOLME. THE ISLE HAPPENED TO BE A CLIFF SUSPENDED OVER THE RIVER WEAR, AND THAT´S WHERE THE CHURCH WAS BUILT. FOR MANY YEARS THE INCORRUPT CORPSE OF ST. CUTHBERT ATTRACTED MANY PILGRIMS FROM MANY PLACES ALL OVER NORTH OF ENGLAND TO THAT CHURCH.
2. BY MEANS OF INSPIRATIONS.
2.1. THE CHURCH OF WREXHAM WAS STARTED TO BE BUILT IN A LOW MEADOW. EVERY MORNING, THE WORK DONE FORM THE PREVIOUS DAY APPEARED RUINED. ONE NIGHT, THEY DECIDED TO HAVE A GUARDIAN LOOKING AFTER THE PLACE. NOTHING HAPPENED UNTIL THE NEXT MORNING WHEN A SHOUTING VOICE WAS HEARD AND IT SAID: “BRYN-Y-GROY”, THE NAME OF A FIELD LOCATED HIGHER UP. THEY GOT THE MESSAGE AND SO THE STONES WERE CARRIED TO THIS PLACE CALLED “BRYN-Y-GROY”, AND THIS WAY THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE CHURCH WENT ON WITHOUT ANY MORE PROBLEMS.
2.2. IN LLANGOR AS WELL, ALL THE WORK DONE AS TO THE CONSTRUCTION OF A CHURCH THERE WAS RUINED AT NIGHT. ONE DAY THEY GOT THE INSPIRATION THAT A WHITE DEER WOULD REVEAL THE BEST OF LOCATION FOR THE CHURCH TO THEM, SO THEY HEADED TOWARDS THE WOODS AND SAW A WHITE DEER APPEAR FROM A BUSH. IT WAS EXACTLY THERE WHERE THEY FINALLY MANAGED TO BUILD THEIR CHURCH.
3. BY MEANS OF THE INTERVENTION OF BIRDS AND ANIMALS:
3.1. THE PEOPLE WHO WERE LOOKING AT THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE CHURCH OF ST. PETER IN BURNLEY SAW HOW A HERD PICKED UP THE STONES WITH THEIR MOUTHS AND RAN TAKING THEM TO A CLOSER MOUND.
3.2. THE SAME HAPPENED IN ANOTHER CHURCH OF LANCASHIRE. THE PIGS, WHEN PICKING UP THE STONES, WOULD SHOUT “WINWICK”, THE NAME OF THE VILLAGE WHERE THE CHURCH WAS BEING BUILT. IN THIS CASE, THE PLACE WHERE THE PIGS HAD CHOSEN WAS ALREADY A SANCTIFIED PLACE BY OSWALDO´S MARTYRDOM.”
“IN 1220 THE CATHEDRAL OF SALISBURY IN OLD SARUM WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND THE NEW ONE WAS BUILT IN NEW SARUM. THE FOLLOWING PHOTO SHOW THE ALIGNMENT BETWEEN STONEHENGE, OLD SARUM AND THE CATHEDRAL OF SALISBURY:
IN THIS PHOTO AS WELL WE SEE THE ALIGNMENT BETWEEN 7 MEDIEVAL CHURCHES”:
“IN CHINA, GEOMATICS, SPECIALISTS IN FENG SHUI, WERE CONSULTED AS TO THE CONSTRUCTION AND LOCATION OF A BUILDING, TOMB, TREE, POST OR STONE SUSCEPTIBLE OF AFFECTING THE APPEARANCE AND NATURE OF THE COUNTRY. CHINESE PEOPLE KNEW CERTAIN POWERFUL CURRENTS, MAGNETISM TRACKS WERE SPREAD INVISIBLY ALL OVER THE EARTH. GEOMATICS WERE IN CHARGE OF DETECTING THOSE CURRENTS AND INTERPRET THEIR INFLUENCES ON THE PLACES THEY CROSSED. YANG, MALE CURRENT, TAKES HIGH MOUNTAIN ROUTES, WHEREAS YIN, THE FEMALE CURRENT, FLOWS MAINLY ALONG LOWER HILLS. THE ONES WHO UNDERSTOOD THE SECRETS OF TERRESTRIAL GEOMETRY WERE ABLE TO HAVE THE WILL TO A VISION. THIS WAS THE SUDDEN VISION WHICH ALFRED WATKINS HAD IN THE HILLS OF HEREFORDSHIRE. ST. MICHAEL AND ST. GEORGE ILLUSTRATE 2 ASPECTS OF THE SAME PRINCIPLE. BOTH ARE RELATED TO THE ARCHETYPE, REPRESENTED BY CASTOR AND POLLUX (GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHS), WHO RUN THE FIRE OF ST. ELMO, AN ETHEREAL ELECTRICITY CURRENT, (“A NON-CONSUMING, HEATLESS FLAME, PROVING THE MYTHS OF SPIRITUAL PRESENCE” WIKIPEDIA) OVER WHICH THE GREEKS SEEM TO HAVE PRESERVED SOME KIND OF CONTROL, EVEN IN PREHISTORIC TIMES. ST. MICHAEL EXERCISED HIS POWER OVER THE HIGH ROCKY HILLS AND ST. GEORGE OVER THE LOWER HILLS. THIS PHOTO SHOWS AN ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK OF 10 CHURCHES CONSECRATED TO ST. MICHAEL AN OTHER SAINTS LIKE ST. GEORGE AND MARGARET WHO KILLED DRAGONS (SNAKES):
HOWEVER, THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ADOPTED THE POLICY OF DESTROYING ALL DOCUMENTS IN CONNECTION WITH THE ANCIENT SCIENCE AND ABOLISHED THE PRACTICE OF ASTRONOMY, AND THAT´S WHY MOST CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHERS LOST THE TOTAL CAPACITY OF VALUING THE SYSTEM OF NAMES, NUMBERS AND SYMBOLS WHICH HAD COME INTO THEIR POSSESSION.”
“REVEREND LIONEL S. LEWIS, WHO WAS VICAR OF GLASTONBURY, GATHERED UP MANY OF THE OLD TRADITIONS STILL PRESERVED BY THE PEASANTS OF SOMERSET ON THE SACRED PATHS WHICH JESUS CHRIST AND JOSEPH OF ARIMATEA FOLLOWED ON THEIR TRIP AROUND GREAT BRITAIN, STARTING FROM THE COAST. ACCORDING TO SOME OF THOSE, THEY GOT OFF ON THE NORTH COAST OF SOMERSET AND FOLLOWED THE RIVER BRUE, WHICH LATER ON BECAME GLASTONBURY CHANNEL, BEING PART OF A STRAIGHT TRACK WITH TORS AS THE OLD ENGRAVINGS SHOW.”
“STEINER´S EXPERIMENTS REVEALED THE DEGREE IN WHICH PLANET INFLUENCES AFFECT BOTH MAGNETIC CURRENTS OF THE TERRESTRIAL SURFACE AND ALSO THE DEEP LAYERS MINERALS. AT CERTAIN TIMES OF THE YEAR, THEY GET RECHARGED WITH ENERGY, WHICH THEY GRADUALLY TRANSMIT TO THE GROUND, MAKING SEEDS BLOSSOM AND SPEED UP THE VEGETAL GROWTH. GUY UNDERWOOD IN HIS BOOK THE PATTERN OF THE PAST CAME TO THE CONCLUSION EVERY STONE CIRCLE IN GREAT BRITAIN HAS A POWERFUL SOURCE OF ENERGY ON ITS CENTER, DESCRIBED BY G. UNDERWOOD AS A BLIND SPRING, AND THE ISOLATED VERTICAL STONES MARK THE ROADS AND THE SPIRALS OF THE UNDERGROUND CURRENTS. THESE SPRINGS, PONDS AND CREEKS THROUGH WHICH THEY RAN WERE THE POINTS WHICH HELPED JOIN ALL THE SACRED PLACES BY MEANS OF LAND WAVES, EMBANKMENTS AND STRAIGHT STONE TRACKS. THIS ORGANIC STRENGTH PROVIDED THEM WITH THIS ASTRAL LIGHT, THE POWER AND THE INSPIRATION WHICH WERE THE FOUNDATIONS FOR THE ANCIENT CIVILIZATION. ALFRED WATKINS DEFENDED THE REALITY OF HIS VISION TO THE VERY LAST DAY OF HIS LIFE, AND RECENT DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA –PERU, MEXICO AND BOLIVIA – BACK UP MR. WATKINS´ VISION AND INFORMATION. THIS REALITY OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WAS BACKED UP BY POETS AND WRITERS. ONE OF THESE WAS W.H. AUDEN WHO MENTIONS THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS IN HIS POEMS, LIKE IN THE OLD MAN´S OLD PATH, WRITTEN IN THE 1950´S.
“SOME OLD WRITERS REFER TO THE TRADITIONS OF THE PREHISTORIC PREDECESSOR ERUDITES WHO ENCODED THEIR KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD BASED ON THE DIMENSIONS OF THE TEMPLES. THE KEY REQUIREMENT HERE IS TO MAKE SURE OF THE EXACT LENTHS OF THEIR UNITS OF MEASUREMENT. SOME OF THE GREATEST SHOLARS FOUND THIS PROBLEM WORTHY OF ATTENTION. THE STUDY OF ANCIENT METROLOGY, THAT IS OF UNITS OF MEASUREMENT USED BY THE ANCIENTS WAS OBSTRACTED BY THE USE OF THE METRIC SYSTEM, INAPPLICABLE TO THEIR RESEARCH. THE LENGHT OF THE EQUATOR, WHERE A DEGREE SPANS AS MANY FEET AS DAYS ARE IN A THOUSAND YEARS, EXPLAINS WHY A FOOT (WHOSE ORIGIN CAN BE TRACED ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE SUMERIAN CHRONOLOGY) CONSTITUTES THE BASIC UNITY OF THE TERRESTRIAL MEASUREMENTS CANNON. AN ENGLISH FOOT REPRESENTS A FIXED DISTANCE, A DEGREE WHICH CORRESPONDS TO THE EQUATOR CIRCLE. THEREFORE, A FOOT HAS AN ONLY VALUE, A CONSTANT LENGTH, WHICH HAS BEEN PRESERVED UP TO TODAY. THERE´S NO QUESTION A FOOT IS A MUCH MORE DIGNIFIED UNIT TO BE USED AND STUDIED THAN THE PRETENCIOUS AND SUPPOSEDLY SCIENTIFIC METER…, FULL OF INHERENT TRIVIALITY, WHICH REPRESENTS THE VALUES OF THE MODERN PROCESS FOR WHICH IT WAS PLANNED…”
“STONEHENGE, WHICH IS 4,000 YEARS OLD, IS STILL ABLE TO PRESERVE THE SACRED UNITS OF MEASUREMENT OF THE ANCIENT WORLD.” LET´S IMAGINE STONEHENGE IS “A RELIC TO PRESERVE THOSE SACRED UNITS OF MEASUREMENT, AND THAT THE MAIN DIMENSIONS OF STONEHENGE REPRESENT FRACTIONS OF THE TERRESTRIAL DIMENSIONS.”
“IT WAS ISAAC NEWTON WHO FOUND OUT THESE SACRED MEASUREMENTS IN THE BLUEPRINT OF THE TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM (LEXICON PROPHETICUM). ISAAC NEWTON WAS THE FIRST MODERN SCIENTIST WHO DEMONSTRATED THE EARTH IS NOT A PERFECT SPHERE, BUT RATHER A WIDENED SPHERE IN THE EQUATOR AND FLATTENED ON THE POLES. THOSE NUMBERS AND MEASUREMENTS ARE THE SAME ONES FOUND IN STONEHENGE AND IN THE RITUAL CITY OF TEOTIHUACAN IN MEXICO. THEREFORE, ACCORDING TO THOSE ONE GOOD DAY A UNIQUE CODE OF PHILOSOPHICAL, RELIGIOUS AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE BLOSSOMED.”
“THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS IN EGYPT IS ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF THE SPECIAL MEANING OF ITS DIMENSIONS. ITS STONES WERE COVERED WITH WHITE MARBLE AND WERE ENGRAVED WITH LETTERS AND SYMBOLS WHICH SUMMARIZED ALL THE ANCIENT KNOWLEDGE. BOTH, THE SCHOLAR JOHN TAYLOR (THE GREAT PYRAMID 1859) AND THE FRENCH JOMARD AGREED ON THE FACT THAT THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS SUMMED UP THE ANCIENT KNOWLEDGE ON THE EARTH DIMENSIONS. ACCORDING TO JOHN TAYLOR THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS WAS ABOUT 4,000 YEARS OLD, AND THAT IT WAS BUILT RIGHT AFTER THE FLOOD. GIVEN THE FACT, ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, THE EARTH WAS CREATED IN 4004 BC, THE INTERVAL WAS SIMPLY NOT ENOUGH FOR THE HUMAN SCIENCE TO HAVE REACHED SO MUCH WITHOUT ANY HELP WHATSOEVER. ACCORDING TO TAYLOR NOAH´S DESCENDANTS WERE THE ONES WHO BUILT THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS FOLLOWING GOD´S GUIDELINES. THIS IDEA HAS BEEN KEPT ALL THROUGH THE LITERATURE ON THAT TO TODAY. PIAZZI SMYTH IN HIS BOOKS LIFE AND WORK AT THE GREAT PYRAMID AND OUR INHERITANCE IN THE GREAT PYRAMID HIGHLIGHTS THE WONDERS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID AND PRAISES THE DIVINE INTELLIGENCE WHICH INSPIRED THE BUILDERS OF THE PYRAMID. PETER TOMPKINS IN SECRETS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID 1971 DEMONSTRATES THE OLD THEORY OF THE COINCIDENCES OF MEASUREMENTS BETWEEN THE PYRAMID, THE EARTH AND THE COSMOS WAS CONFIRMED BY MEANS OF PROPORTIONAL FIGURES OF THE MODERN GEODESY. FOR SURE, THE GOAL OF THE PYRAMID WAS TO SUM UP THE CODE OF DIVERSE SCIENTIFIC LAWS AND FORMULAE.” LET´S IMAGINE THE DIAMOND´S END´S GOAL, WHICH THE PYRAMID BUILDERS REMOVED, WAS TO TRANSFORM THE COSMIC ENERGY. LET´S ALSO IMAGINE THAT A DIAMOND STONE WILL BE ONCE AGAIN PUT ON ITS ORIGINAL PLACE, THAT IS, ON TOP OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, ONCE THE MESSIAH COMES BACK AGAIN, WHICH ACCORDING TO THE PYRAMID PROPHECIES WILL TAKE PLACE AFTER THE COLLAPSE OF TODAY´S CIVILIZATION, THAT IS, AT ABOUT 2034. RIGHT AFTER THE RETURN OF THE MESSIAH, A NEW WORLD ORDER WILL BEGIN. HERE´S A DRAWING OF THE PYRAMID CUT SHORT TOP WITH A BAR AND THE DIAMOND END, AS MOSE COSWORTH SHOWED IN THE RATIONAL ALMANAC (1900):
LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THE PYRAMID BUILDERS REMOVED THE DIAMOND END WAS BECAUSE “THE EARTH WAS ABUSED , AND BECAUSE SOME DISTURBANCES CAUSED THE LOSS OF CONTACT WITH THE SPIRIT OF THE PAST, AND SO CONFUSION AND SUPERSTITION SPREAD ALL OVER.”
“THE UNKNOWN FOUNDERS OF CHRISTIANITY, WHOSE WORKS AND IDEAS WERE BLOCKED BY ITS IMPERSONATORS, THE FATHERS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, FORMULATED THEIR SACRED WRITINGS IN A NUMERIC CODE; THAT´S WHY MANY PASSAGES, EVEN WHOLE BOOKS FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT ARE SUSCEPTIBLE OF A NUMERIC INTERPRETATION. THE MAIN SOURCE OF OUR KNOWLEDGE ON THOSE FIRST CHRISTIANS, THE GNOSTICS, ARE THE WRITINGS OF THEIR BIGGEST ENEMIES, THE FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, SPECIALLY ST. IRENEUS, WHO IN THE 2ND CENTURY, FLEED TO BECOME LYON´S BISHOP, AND QUOTED AND MOCKED THE GNOSTICS DOCTRINES IN ORDER TO DISCREDIT THEM, DESPITE THE FACT HE WAS INSTRUCTED BY THEM. “
“ACCORDING TO PLATO THE GREAT ENIGMA ON THE SEARCH OF THE ORIGINS OF AN ANCIENT DISAPPEARED WORLD IS ATLANTIS. FOR SURE THERE WERE OTHER WORLDS AND OTHER CIVILIZATIONS BEFORE OURS. THE CHANGES IN THE SEAS AND CONTINENTS ARE PRODUCED BY MEANS OF EROSION, SEDIMENTATION AND SUDDEN DISASTERS AND COSMIC AGITATIONS. SOME AREAS DISSAPPEARED ALL OF A SUDDEN UNDER THE WATER, LIKE THE ATLANTIS OF PLATO.
“GLASTONBURY IS CONSIDERED ONE OF THE MOST SPECIAL AND UNIQUE SANCTUARIES IN GREAT BRITAIN. ITS FIRST NAMES, AVALON AND CRYSTAL ISLE, REFLECT THE CONCEPT THE ANCIENT ONES HAD OF THE AREA AND ITS MYSTIC EVENTS. THERE´S EVIDENCE BACKING UP GLASTONBURY WAS A CENTER OF THE PREHISTORIC RELIGION, OF THE CELTIC DRUIDISM AND OF THE CELTIC CHRISTIANISM FOLLOWING THE FIRST TWO. THE MOST OUTSTANDING OF ALL GLASTONBURY LEGENDS TELLS US HOW IT BECAME THE EMBANKMENT OF THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN THE WORLD. RIGHT AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION, ST. JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA, BEING PART OF A GROUP OF 12 SAINT CHRISTIANS HEADED TO GREAT BRITAIN AND ARRIVED IN GLASTONBURY. IN THE HILL OF WEARYALL, ON THE ISLAND OF AVALON, JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA, DIGGED HIS PILGRIM STICK ON THE GROUND, AND THERE THEY BUILT THEIR CHURCH, CONSECRATED TO THE HOLY MARY. SOUTH OF THIS CHURCH JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA WAS BURIED. SOME OLD LEGENDS STATE JESUS CHRIST WENT ALONG THE TIN TRACK AND VISITED GLASTONBURY. THE EVIDENCE BEHIND THE SANCTITY OF THE 12 HIDES OF GLASTONBURY IS FOUND IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK – A REGISTER OF REAL STATE OF ENGLAND ESTABLISHED IN 1086 BY 12 CHRISTIAN SAINTS REMAINED TAX-EXEMPT FOR EVER. THEY WERE PRACTICALLY AN INDEPENDENT STATE UNTIL THE REFORM APPEARED. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE POWER OF THE STATE IMPOSED ON THE INTERESTS OF THE CHURCH AND THE PEOPLE, THAT THE LAST ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY, RICHARD WHITING WAS HUNG BECAUSE HE HID THE TREASURES OF THE ABBEY FROM THE STATE ESBIRROS WHO WERE GOING TO SEIZE THEM. ONE OF GLASTONBURY LEGENDS POINTS TO CHALICE HILL AS THE PLACE WHERE THE HOLY GRIAL, THE SACRED GRIAL FROM THE LAST SUPPER, IS HIDDEN IN ONE OF THE MANY UNDERGROUND GALLERIES. GLASTONBURY HAS BEEN CALLED THE MOST SACRED LAND, THE ENGLISH JERUSALEM, A REGENERATION PLACE. THESE PROPHECIES THAT DESIGNATE GLASTONBURY AS A REGENERATION PLACE STARTED WITH THE ORACULO OF MERLIN. THE BOOK OF MERLIN DATES BACK TO THE 6TH CENTURY AND IS PART OF THE VOLUMES OF GLASTONBURY LIBRARY WHICH WERE LOST, AND WHICH WE ONLY KNOW THANKS TO QUOTES BY WRITERS LIKE JOHN OF GLASTONBURY (15TH CENTURY). ONE OF HIS FRAGMENTS WHICH STILL EXISTS SAYS THIS: “ONE DAY THE TOMB OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA AND THE HOLY GRIAL WILL BE DISCOVERED AND THAT FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE INHABITANTS OF THAT OLD ISLAND WILL NEVER BE DEPRIVED OF WATER NOR OF THE DEW FROM THE SKY”. THE PROPHECY COINCIDED WITH THE LEGEND OF TH CYCLE OF THE HOLY GRIAL ABOUT THE LAME FISHER KING, LOCATED IN THE SWAMPS OF GLASTONBURY, THE RECOVERY OF THE KING WOULD MAKE HIS DEVASTATED COUNTRY BLOOM AGAIN AND THE PRIMAL GOLD AGE BE RESTORED AGAIN. THROUGHOUT THE ENGLISH LITERATURE, THE PROPHECY WAS REPEATED BY MILTON, BLAKE, ELIOT IN THE WASTE LAND, AND MANY OTHERS, AND REITERATED BY AUSTIN RINGWODE. A. RINGWODE WAS THE LAST ONE OF THE EXPELLED MONKS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY, WHO SAID THIS AT HIS DEATHBED:
“THE ABBEY WILL BE REPAIRED ONE DAY AND REBUILT FOR THE SAME CULT WHICH HAS NOT CEASED; AND THEN, PEACE AND PLENITUDE WILL REIGN FOR A LONG TIME”. THE SAME HAPPENED IN THE TEMPLE OF JERUSALEN WHERE ONCE IT WAS DESTROYED, RITUALS STOPPED AND THE BALANCE WAS LOST, TOGETHER WITH A DROP IN FERTILITY.”
“FREDERICK BLIGH BOND, RESPECTED SCHOLAR ON MEDIEVAL ARQUITECTURE, IN HIS BOOK THE GATE OF REMEMBRANCE (1918) STATED ALL HIS SUCCESS WAS DUE TO SPIRITIST COMMUNICATIONS RECEIVED BY MEANS OF AUTOMATIC WRITING, THAT IS, HE WAS GUIDED BY GOD´S SPIRITS. SOME OF HIS FRIENDS STARTED TO GET THE MESSAGES FROM THE OLD MONKS OF THE ABBEY. THE SAME AS B.BOND, HIS FRIENDS WERE VERY RESPECTABLE PEOPLE. EVEN THOUGH B.BOND´S FRIENDS DIDN´T HAVE A THOROUGH KNOWLEDGE OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY THEIR TRANSCRIPTIONS PROVIDED US WITH DETAILS ABOUT THE STRUCTURE AND ITS HISTORY, ALL IN THE ARCHAIC LANGUAGE OF THE ANCIENT MONKS, AND WAS ALSO B.BOND´S GUIDE IN HIS EXCAVATIONS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY´S RUINS.”
“IN THE 1930´S, KATHRYN MALTWOOD IN HER GIANTS, MYTHS AND MEGALITHS, INCLUDES SOME OF THE IMPRESSIVE VISIONS OF IRIS CAMPBELL, PSYCHOLOGIST AND COLLABORATOR OF MYSTIC J.FOSTER FORBES, ABOUT ANCIENT GLASTONBURY:
“UNDER THE ABBEY THERE WERE RUINS OF VAST MONDS, CREATED BY NATURAL AGITATIONS. SUCH CATACOMBS ARE VERY DEEP, AND THE MAGNETIC TERRESTRIAL CURRENTS FLOW THROUGH THE UNDERGROUND CHANNELS. THIS IS HOW THE INSIDE COMBUSTION – ALSO CALLED THE SECRET FIRES OF THE EARTH – WAS PRODUCED. GLASTONBURY´S TOR RISES ON THE MAGNETISM EPICENTER, AND WHAT´S UNDER IT AGITATES CONTINUALLY… THE CONTEMPLATIVE ORDER, THE MONKS, CAME TO THIS OLD SANCTUARY OF GLASTONBURY, AND KNOWING AS THEY KNEW THOSE MYSTERIES, BOTH TERRESTRIAL AND CELESTIAL, CONSECRATED THEIR WORK TO PRAYING FOR THE PEACE OF THE WORLD. THEY DID IT TURNING THEIR THOUGHTS TO THE BOILING UNDERGROUND WORLD.”
THE FOLLOWING PEOPLE BACK UP WHAT WE JUST SAID:
1. W.Y. EVANS WENTZ IN THE FAIRY FAITH IN CELTIC COUNTRIES MENTIONS THESE FORTUNATE PLACES WITH SUCH POWERFUL MAGNETIC FORCES:
A.CARNAC (NORTH-WESTERN FRANCE)
B.TARA (IRELAND)
C.BOYNE VALLEY (IRELAND)
2. LOUIS CHARPENTIER IN LES MYSTÈRES DE LA CATHÉDRALE DE CHARTRES STATES THIS CATHEDRAL RISES ON A HUGE PREHISTORIC MOND, ON TOP OF AN UNDERGROUND CHAMBER, WHERE SEVERAL POWERFUL TELURIC CURRENTS (=WOIVRES) COME TOGETHER NATURALLY. CHRISTIAN GEOMANTICS LOCATED AND BUILT THEIR STRUCTURE SO THAT IT COULD SERVE AS AN INSTRUMENT OF ACCUMULATION, FUSION OF ENERGY, AND ITS EXPANSION, IN THE TOWN ITSELF AND THE PILGRIMS´ BEST INTEREST, WHO AT CERTAIN TIMES OF THE YEAR, GATHERED IN THE CATHEDRAL. CHARTRES HOSTED THE GREAT DRUID UNIVERSITY OF GAUL.”
LET´S IMAGINE “THE PRECISION OF THE STONES OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, THE FACT THE INSIDE OF THE GALLERIES AND HALLS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, IMMERSED IN AN ABSOLUTE PERMANENT DARKNESS, DID NOT SHOW ANY TRACE OF HUMES FROM THE TORCHS USED BACK THEN – AS IT WAS EXPECTED -, STONEHENGE, GLASTONBURY ABBEY AND MANY OTHER ANCIENT MONUMENTS AND SANCTUARIES´ INCOMPREHENSIBLE FACTS HAVE TO DO WITH GOD´S FORCES TO PERFORM MIRACLES. WHETHER WE´RE TALKING ABOUT A WANDERING GOD, A DRESSED UP KING, A MYSTERIOUS FOREIGNER ON THE ROAD, A TRAVELING POET, A GYPSY OR A PEDDLER, ALL THOSE ROMANTIC CHARACTERS WHICH ATTRACT OUR AESTHETIC SENSE UNIVERSALLY AND STRAIGHTAWAY, REPRESENT A TRUE ARCHETYPE, THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH, THE SPIRIT THAT REIGNED IN THE WHOLE ANCIENT WORLD, AND WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE JEWS IN THEIR DIASPORA FROM THE HOLY LAND TO GREAT BRITAIN, WHERE, AS STUKELEY SAYS, “THE CHOSEN ONES ENJOY A MORE FAVORABLE SITUATION THAN IN ANY OTHER PLACE ON EARTH” “.
“IN THE AUSTRALIAN DESERT, NATIVES STILL TODAY ONCE A YEAR WALK THEIR OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS, SINGING AND ATTRACTING THE SPIRIT OF THE ROCKS AS THEY GO FURTHER ALONG THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS. TODAY MOST ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS ALL OVER THE WORLD PASS UNNOTICED, SINCE THEIR TRACKS WERE FORGOTTEN AND THEREFORE THEIR SPIRIT IGNORED. HOWEVER, EACH YEAR A GROWING NUMBER OF PEOPLE FEEL ATTRACTED TO THESE ANCIENT VESTIGES, CENTERS OF AN INVISIBLE DESIGN TRACED ON EARTH. THE UNIVERSE ACTS IN RELATION TO THE INTERACTION BETWEEN ORDER AND CHAOS, AND THE EARTH WAS READY ACCORDING TO THE PRINCIPLE. THE TOWNS TRACED, FOLLOWING A COSMIC GUIDELINE, INCLUDED DELIBERATELY AN ARCHITECTURE AND THEIR SOCIETIES. THE ROADS WERE SACRED PLACES WHERE NO CRIMINAL WAS EVER DETAINED. IN EVERY CITY THERE WERE WIDE PLACES UNDER THE DOMAIN OF CHAOS, LIKE THE BLACK AVENUES OF DORCHESTER, AS DESCRIBED IN MAYOR OF CASTERBRIDGE BY HARDY.”
“ OLIVE PIXLEY, FOSTER FORBES´ FRIEND AND COLLABORATOR IN THE TRAIL (1934) SAID THIS IN RELATION TO STONEHENGE: “…THESE PEOPLE WORSHIPPED LIGHT AND KNEW HOW TO ATTRACT THE SUN RAYS TOWARDS THEM. THEY WORSHIPPED LIGHT WITH THEIR MINDS AND THEIR RITUAL ALSO INCLUDED THE KNOWLEDGE OF HOW TO ATTRACT THE CREATIVE ENERGY OF THE SOLAR FORCE TO THE INSIDE OF THEIR BODIES”. AS OLIVE PIXLEY POINTED OUT, IT´S CONTRADICTORY THESE PREHISTORIC PEOPLE, WHO WERE ABLE TO BUILD STRUCTURES WHICH REQUIRE A HIGH DEGREE OF TECHNICAL AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE, DID NOT BUILD ANY OF THE NECESSARY BUILDINGS, SUCH AS BIG STONE HOUSES, PALACES, PORTS, WAREHOUSES, PRISONS AND FORTRESSES. THESE PREHISTORIC PROPHETS AND PHILOSOPHERS KNEW THE GEOGRAPHY OF THE INVISIBLE WORLD SO THOROUGHLY, PEOPLE TRUSTED THEIR WISDOM SO MUCH THE WHOLE WORLD WAS MODELLED ACCORDING TO THAT PIETOUS AND SPLENDOROUS SCHEME. THE NEW JERUSALEN, THE GREAT PYRAMID, STONEHENGE, GLASTONBURY ABBEY AND ALL THE GREAT ANCIENT MONUMENTS WERE BUILT IN RELATION TO GUIDELINES AND NUMBERS WHOSE ORIGIN LIES IN DIVINE REVELATIONS.” (NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLÁNTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL).
IN THIS BEAUTIFUL PHOTO OF HEREFORDSHIRE,
NEAR ABBEY DORE, WE SEE PART OF A STRAIGHT TRACK WHICH LEADS UP TO THE TOP OF A DISTANT HILL, AND THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO OUR MIND LOOKING AT IT IS THE MESSAGE THE ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATIONS ASTRONOMER PRIESTS, PILGRIMS AND EREMITES WANTED TO SHARE WITH ALL OF US. LET´S IMAGINE THAT KEY MESSAGE THEY WANTED TO PASS ON WAS ALL THOSE MILES OF STRAIGHT TRACKS PASSING THROUGH PATHS, STONE PILLARS, LAKES, EMBANKMENTS TO CROSS SWAMPY AREAS, OPENING WAYS THROUGH THE MOUNTAINS, EXCAVATING TUNNELS THROUGH CLIFFS AND BUILDING HUGE BRIDGES DID NOT ELUDE THE OBSTACLES, BUT INSTEAD WORKED THEIR WAY THROUGH THEM. ALL THIS WAS A SYMBOL TO REMIND US OUR GOAL IN THIS LIFE IS TO HEAD TOWARDS GOD, LIVING AN ANGEL LIFE TO DESERVE THE REAL THING AFTERWARDS. THE TOP OF THE MOUNTAIN SYMBOLIZES THE LIGHT, THE TRUTH, GOD ITSELF. THE STRAIGHT TRACK SYMBOLIZES THE WAY WE´RE ALL SUPPOSED TO LEAD OUR LIVES, HUMBLY FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES, LIVING A LIFE OF PRAYER, LOVE, GENEROSITY AND AUSTERITY . THAT MEANS ALL THE OTHER MULTIPLE PATHS AROUND US, THOSE OF VANITY, GREED, PRIDE , EGOTISM…ARE NOT PART OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK, THAT IS, THEY´RE NOT PART OF THE KEY WAY OF LIVING THIS LIFE BEFORE THE TIME OF TRUTH COMES. ALL THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS SYMBOLIZE OUR GOAL HERE IS GET ENLIGHTENED, GET CLOSE TO GOD AND UNDERSTAND OUR LIFE HERE AS A TRANSITION TO OUR LORD, WHO IS WAITING FOR US, AND WANTS US TO DO WELL ON THE SERIES OF TESTS THIS LIFE INVOLVES, TOWARDS THE SUBLIME LIFE. ALFRED WATKINS WAS ABLE TO SEE ALL THAT BECAUSE HE WAS ONE OF THOSE FEW HUMAN BEINGS WITH SUCH A HIGH DEGREE OF HUMBLENESS AND ADMIRATION THAT BEAUTIFUL HIDDEN MESSAGES SUCH AS THOSE WERE REVEALED TO HIS NOBLE SOUL.
MANY OF THOSE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS CAN´T BE SEEN TODAY DUE TO NEW PAVING MADE ON TOP OF THEM, AND THEREFORE THE PRINCIPLES BEHIND SUCH PREHISTORIC ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS ARE NOT VISIBLE, UNLIKE IT WAS IN ALFRED WATKINS´ TIME. THIS WONDERFUL ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATION, WHOSE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS ALWAYS LED PEOPLE TO THE TOP OF A MOUNTAIN MEANT THEM AS A SYMBOL OF THE REAL THING WAITING FOR US RIGHT AFTER THIS BRIEF PHYSICAL STAY ON PLANET EARTH. ONCE AGAIN, MY BROTHERS, IT ALL BOILS DOWN TO HUMBLENESS WHEN WE TALK GOD. OUR LORD DOESN´T UNDERSTAND GREED NOR VANITY. GOD´S WAYS ARE ALWAYS HUMBLE BECAUSE HE WANTS US TO BE EXACTLY THAT, AND THAT´S WHY HE LED THE ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATION TO BUILD THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS SO THAT EVERYONE COMING AFTER THEM WOULD KNOW THERE´S SOMETHING ELSE BESIDES THIS PHYSICAL WORLD. THEY WANTED TO MAKE IT CLEAR OUR GOAL MUST BE GOD, IN ORDER TO REACH THE REAL LIFE THAT IS YET TO COME, AND BE SHARED BY JUST THOSE FEW ONES, WHO DESPITE ALL THE ODDS GOING AGAINST THEM, MANAGED TO PRESERVE THEIR FAITH AND LOVE FOR GOD.
EACH OF US HAS GOT TO INVOKE GOD FOR THAT CELESTIAL ENERGY ALL OF US NEED TO GO ON WITH OUR LIVES, TO MAKE THE MOST OF THEM KNOWING THE RIGHT TRACK TO TAKE, KNOWING WHICH IS THE STRAIGHT TRACK TO GOD, RATHER THAN ALL THE MILLION TWISTED ONES IN DISGUISE, WHICH COME UP TO US MAKING US BELIEVE THOSE ONES WILL GRANT US THE HAPPY INSIDE FEELING ONLY GOD´S ENERGY PROVIDES.
“JESUS SAID THIS ABOUT THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN: “IT´S IDENTICAL TO A MUSTARD GRAIN, WHICH ONCE IT´S SOWED IN THE SOIL IS THE SMALLEST OF ALL GRAINS ON EARTH, BUT IT GROWS AND BECOMES BIGGER THAN ALL THE REST OF VEGETABLES. IT BLOOMS BRANCHES, WHOSE SHADE HOSTS BIRDS” (MARK 4, 31-32)” .” (NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLÁNTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL). JESUS CHRIST LEFT A LEGACY BEHIND FOR US TO FOLLOW, AND THAT´S EXACTLY WHAT JESUS WANTS EACH OF US TO DO WITH OUR LIVES. HE WANTS US TO LEAVE SOMETHING BEHIND. LEAVING SOMETHING BEHIND IMPLIES DOING GOOD DEEDS ON EARTH, WHICH WILL BRING ITS REWARDS TO US AND TO THE OTHERS, AND THAT WILL BE OUR PERSONAL LEGACY FOR THE REST OF OUR BROTHERS HERE ON EARTH. AT THE SAME TIME IT´LL ALSO BE OUR PASSPORT TO PARADISE, FOR HAVING COMPLIED TO THE GLORIOUS MISSION OF SPREADING JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, THROUGH OUR DAILY PRACTICE OF GOOD ACTS DURING OUR TIME HERE. WE NEED TO PRAY FOR WISDOM ALL OVER THE WORLD. THIS WISDOM WILL BE THE ONLY ONE ABLE TO SPREAD PEACE AND PROSPERITY AMONG ALL OUR BROTHERS.
THE 2016 MOVIE THE ACCOUNTANT BY GAVIN O´CONNOR, STARRING BEN AFFLECK, SHOWS US HOW SOMEONE CAN CHANGE HIS LIFE AND LEAVE SOMETHING WORTHWHILE BEHIND. THE SOUNDTRACK AT THE END OF IT REMINDS US OF LEAVING SOMETHING BEHIND, AND THIS AMAZING IDEA IS WHAT OUR ANCIENT PREHISTORIC PREDECESSORS DID FOR ALL OF US. THEY LEFT SOMETHING BEHIND FOR US WORTH OF OUR ATTENTION AND CARE, AND IT´S GOT TO DO WITH THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS IN GREAT BRITAIN AND OTHER PLACES AROUND THE GLOBE.
MOST TIMES WE SEE THINGS WE DON´T INTERPRET RIGHT. THAT´S PART OF OUR IMPERFECT HUMAN NATURE. IN THE MOVIE DOCTOR STRANGE BY SCOTT DERRICKSON WE SEE HOW THIS GREAT NEUROSURGEON, WHO WAS THE BEST AT HIS JOB, DID NOT REALLY KNOW HOW TO INTERPRET LIFE UNTIL A TERRIBLE ACCIDENT HAPPENED TO HIM. INDEED HIS LIFE REACHED BREAKING POINT, AND FROM THEN ON HE STARTED SEARCHING FOR HEALING WAYS. FINALLY HE DECIDED TO BE OBEDIENT, HUMBLE AND COHERENT, AND ENDS UP DISCOVERING THE SPIRITUAL WORLD INSIDE HIMSELF, THAT ONE HE HAD BEEN IGNORING ALL HIS LIFE. HE FINALLY REALIZES NOONE BUT HIMSELF TOGETHER WITH GOD CAN HELP HIM. IT´S THEN WHEN HE REALIZES HIS SPIRIT NEEDS DAILY ATTENTION TO HELP HIMSELF BE ON GOD´S TRACK.
THIS PRESENT TIME WE ARE LIVING IS NOT THE BEST FOR JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWERS, AND YET THERE´S NOTHING AS TRUE AND WORTH AS BEING PART OF GOD. ALL THAT ELECTROMAGNETIC ENERGY THAT SURROUNDS THE EARTH IS UNDERMINED BY WORLD LEADERS, SINCE THEY IGNORE IT. THE SAME AS SOCIETY IGNORES GOD THE POWER OF THESE MAGNETIC POINTS ALL OVER THE GLOBE IS ALSO IGNORED. THESE MAGNETIC POINTS ARE OUR OLD CHURCHES AND CATHEDRALS. THEY ARE WAITING FOR US TO GO IN AND TALK TO GOD LIKE PURE CHILDREN. LET´S FEEL THE AMAZING ENERGY FROM GOD IN THE CLOSEST OLD CHURCH TO US! IT´S TIME TO REVISE AND TO LEAVE SOMETHING BEHIND. LET´S NOT WRIGGLE OUR WAY OUT OF GOD´S ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK!, LET´S START TODAY!
´DON´T KNOW YOUR NAME,
´DIDN´T SEE YOUR FACE,
JUST YOUR FEET,
THEY WERE TIED,
LYING BADLY ON THE FLOOR,
´SAW YOU ON TV
SEPT. 6, 2016.
WE GOT IT,
U FELL DOWN ON PURPOSE,
WE SEE…
THEY SAID YOU´RE
IN AN OLD PEOPLE´S HOME,
NO RELATIVES WERE THERE,
NOONE MENTIONED
THE WORD ABUSE,
NOONE BOTHERED 2 ARGUE,
NOONE SEEMED 2 CARE,
ONLY 1 DARED
UPLOAD IT,
HE DID CARE.
WE GOT IT,
U FELL DOWN ON PURPOSE,
WE SEE…
THE MORE I LIVE THE MORE I REALIZE THERE´S NOTHING LIKE LOVING EVERYONE. THERE SOMETIMES COMES THE TIME WHEN WE LOVE OURSELVES THAT MUCH THAT LOVING ALL OUR BROTHERS BECOMES NOTHING BUT A NOBLE ASPIRATION FULL OF JOY FOR OUR SOUL. THIS OVERJOY OF LOVE WE FEEL SOMETIMES MAKES US EVEN OPEN UP OUR HEART SO MUCH AS TO ADMIT WRONGS WE DID SOME TIME IN OUR LIFE, MAKING IT CLEAR IT´S OKAY TO CONFESS SOME WRONGS DONE OPENLY. AND NOW, IT´S MY TURN TO DO IT. YES, OH YES, I´M GUILTY TOO. I WAS IN MY EARLY TWENTIES WHEN I STOLE A COUPLE OF T-SHIRTS, AND NOW IT FEELS GOOD TO SAY THE TRUTH, TO ADMIT I WASN´T THE WAY I AM TODAY, AND FEEL THAT COMFORT AND PEACE I GET ONCE I SAY IT ALL. THE MOMENT ONE WANTS TO STEP INTO ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT SUBJECTS, LIKE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, IS THE MOMENT WHEN OUR EGO, OUR SOUL, OUR VERBAL AND WRITTEN EXPRESSION HAVE TO UNDERGO A TOTAL CLEANUP OPERATION.
HAVING DONE STEP ONE LET´S GO AHEAD AND START DOING WHAT GOD WANTS US TO. ONE OF THOSE THINGS OUR LORD WANTS IS TO MAKE US AWARE OF THE EXISTENCE OF HIS PRESENCE IN THE ARK OF THE COVENANT (THE TABOT, “ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH WORD REFERRING TO THE TABLETS OF LAW”(WIKIPEDIA) ), WHICH STILL EXISTS TODAY IN AKSUM (ETHIOPIA) TO MAKE US MEDITATE FOR SOME TIME ON HOW KEY THIS ARK IS IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND PURITY IS THE WAY, THE ONLY ONE TO WIN GOD OVER. YES, MY BROTHERS.
“AN ETHIOPIAN TRADITION SAYS THAT THE ARK OF THE TESTIMONY IS KEPT IN A CHAPEL IN ETHIOPIA. THIS ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED CHEST WHERE MOSES KEPT THE 10 COMMANDMENTS IN TWO STONE TABLETS. MOSES LED THE ISRAELITES TO THE PROMISED LAND AND THEY CARRIED THE ARK DURING THAT TRIP THROUGH THE DESERT. THEY ACHIEVED VICTORY BY VIRTUE OF THE ARK WHEREVER THEY WENT TO. FINALLY, ONCE HIS REQUIREMENT WAS MET KING SOLOMON PLACED IT IN THE SANCTUM OF THE TEMPLE WHICH HE HAD BUILT IN JERUSALEM. AND FROM THERE, NOT MUCH AFTER THAT, IT WAS BROUGHT TO ETHIOPIA. BACK THEN THE PERSON IN CHARGE OF SAFEGUARDING THE ARK HAD TO HAVE THE FOLLOWING MORAL QUALITIES: LOVE FOR GOD AND PURITY OF HEART, MIND AND BODY. ONLY ONCE A YEAR IN JANUARY THE ARK IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE, THE TIMKAT, WHICH RESEMBLES OUR HOLY EPIPHANY IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY. ”
“SOME LEGENDS SAY WHEN ETHIOPIAN QUEEN SHEBAH TOOK A FAMOUS TRIP TO JERUSALEM SHE GOT PREGNANT FROM KING SOLOMON AND GAVE HIM A SON, A HEIR PRINCE, WHO YEARS AFTERWARDS STOLE THE ARK. HIS NAME WAS MENELIK, WHICH IN ETHIOPIAN LANGUAGE MEANS “THE WISE MAN´S SON”. MENELIK WAS BORN IN ETHIOPIA AND WHEN HE TURNED 20 HE WENT TO ISRAEL AND SHOWED UP AT HIS FATHER´S COURT. HIS FATHER QUICKLY RECOGNIZED HIM AND AWARDED HIM WITH ALL KINDS OF HONORS. HOWEVER, ONE YEAR LATER THE ELDERS STARTED TO GET JEALOUS. THEY COMPLAINED ABOUT THE EXCESSIVE PREFERENCE FOR MENELIK BY THE KING, AND THEY INSISTED ON HIM GOING BACK TO ETHIOPIA. THE KING ACCEPTED IT BUT ON CONDITION THAT ALL ELDERS´ FIRST-BORNS HAD TO ACCOMPANY MENELIK. AMONG ALL THOSE FIRST-BORNS WAS AZARIUS, SADOK´S SON – PRIEST OF ISRAEL.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“REGARDING THE BIBLE, THE ARK IS ALSO MENTIONED DURING THE TIME THE ISRAELITES WANDERED AROUND THE DESERT, RIGHT AFTER PROPHET MOSES HAD FREED THEIR ISRAELI PEOPLE FROM THEIR CAPTIVITY IN EGYPT, AROUND 1250 BC.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“ACCORDING TO THE BOOK OF EXODUS, GOD INSTRUCTED MOSES ON MOUNT SINAI DURING HIS 40-DAY STAY UPON THE MOUNTAIN WITHIN THE THICK CLOUD AND DARKNESS WHERE GOD WAS, AND HE WAS SHOWN THE PATTERN OF THE TABERNACLE AND FURNISHINGS OF THE ARK TO BE MADE OF SHITTIM WOOD TO HOUSE THE TABLETS OF STONE. MOSES INSTRUCTED BEZABEL AND OHOLIAB TO CONSTRUCT THE ARK.
THE BOOK OF EXODUS GIVES DETAILED INSTRUCTIONS ON HOW THE ARK IS TO BE CONSTRUCTED. IT´S TO BE 2 ½ CUBITS IN LENGTH, 1 ½ IN BREADTH, AND 1 ½ IN HEIGHT (APPROXIMATELY 131 X 79 X 79 CM, OR 52 X 31 X 31 IN). THEN IT´S TO BE GILDED ENTIRELY WITH GOLD, AND A CROWN OR MOLDING OF GOLD IS TO BE PUT AROUND IT. FOUR RINGS OF GOLD ARE TO BE ATTACHED TO ITS FOUR CORNERS, TWO ON EACH SIDE – AND THROUGH THESE RINGS STAVES OF SHITTIM-WOOD OVERLAID WITH GOLD FOR CARRYING THE ARK ARE TO BE INSERTED; AND THESE ARE NOT TO BE REMOVED. A GOLDEN LID, THE KAPPORET (TRADITIONALLY “MERCY SEAT” IN CHRISTIAN TRANSLATIONS) WHICH IS COVERED WITH 2 GOLDEN CHERUBIM, IS TO BE PLACED ABOVE THE ARK. INSTRUCTIONS MISSING FROM THE BIBLICAL ACCOUNT INCLUDE THE THICKNESS OF THE MERCY SEAT, THE THICKNESS OF ITS SIDES AND BOTTOM, AND DETAILS CONCERNING THE CHERUBIM. THE ARK IS FINALLY TO BE PLACED UNDER THE VEIL OF THE COVERING.” (THE ARK. WIKIPEDIA).
“THESE WERE GOD´S WORDS TO MOSES: “ONCE YOU BUILD THE ARK, COVER THE INSIDE AND THE OUTSIDE WITH PURE GOLD, AND ON THE TOP YOU´LL MAKE A GOLD CORNISE ALL AROUND IT. YOU´LL ALSO MAKE A PROPITIATORY WITH 2 CHERUBIMS ON THE SIDES. YOU´LL PLACE THE PROPITIATORY ON TOP OF THE ARK…HERE I´LL COME TO MEET YOU, ON TOP OF THE PROPITIATORY, BETWEEN THE 2 CHERUBIMS WHICH ARE OVER THE ARK”.
“RIGHT AFTER GETTING THIS MESSAGE FROM GOD MOSES WENT TO BESALEL, A MAN FULL OF GOD´S SPIRIT, WISDOM, INTELLIGENCE AND EXPERTISE FOR ALL KINDS OF TRADES, AND SHARED WITH HIM “THIS DIVINE PROJECT”. BESALEL BUILT THE ARK EXACTLY AS GOD ASKED. WHEN IT WAS FINISHED MOSES PLACED THE 2 STONE TABLETS OF THE LAW INSIDE THE ARK. AFTERWARDS, THE ARK WAS PLACED BEHIND A “VEIL” IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE TABERNACLE, THE SORT OF MOBILE TENT WHICH ISRAELITES USED AS A CULT PLACE WHILE THEY WONDERED AROUND THE DESERT”.
“THE BIBLE AND OTHER ARCHAIC SOURCES SAY THAT THE ARK RELEASED FIRE AND LIGHT, ABLE TO INFLICT CANCEROUS TUMORS, SERIOUS BURNTS, FLATTEN MOUNTAINS, STOP THE COURSES OF RIVERS, ANNIHILATE WHOLE ARMIES AND DESTROY TOWNS. IT WAS THE CORNERSTONE OF THE EVOLUTION OF THE JEWISH FAITH FOR A LONG TIME. WHEN KING SOLOMON BUILT THE 1ST TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM HIS ONLY GOAL WAS TO BUILD A HOUSE WHERE HE COULD HOUSE YAHVEH´S ARK.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
“THIS GOLD-PLATED ACACIA CHEST WAS CARRIED BY ITS STAVES WHILE EN ROUTE BY THE LEVITES APPROXIMATELY 2,OOO CUBITS (APPROXIMATELY 800 METERS OR 2,600 FEET) IN ADVANCE OF THE PEOPLE WHEN ON THE MARCH OR BEFORE THE ISRAELITE ARMY, THE HOST OF FIGHTING MEN. WHEN CARRIED, THE ARK WAS ALWAYS HIDDEN UNDER A LARGE VEIL MADE OF SKINS AND BLUE CLOTH, ALWAYS CAREFULLY CONCEALED, EVEN FROM THE EYES OF THE PRIESTS AND THE LEVITES WHO CARRIED IT. GOD WAS SAID TO HAVE SPOKEN WITH MOSES “FROM BETWEEN THE TWO CHERUBIM” ON THE ARK´S COVER. WHEN AT REST THE TABERNACLE WAS SET UP AND THE HOLY ARK WAS PLACED UNDER THE VEIL OF THE COVERING THE STAVES OF IT CROSSING THE MIDDLE SIDE BARS TO HOLD IT UP OFF THE GROUND”. (THE ARK. WIKIPEDIA).
“IN THE OLD TESTAMENT WE FIND MORE THAN 200 REFERENCES OF THE ARK UP TO THE TIMES OF SOLOMON (970-931 BC). AFTER SUCH A WISE AND SPLENDID KING´S RULE IT´S ALMOST NEVER MENTIONED AGAIN. AND THIS IS THE CAPITAL PROBLEM, THE TRUE HISTORICAL ENIGMA, GIVEN THE SUPREME RELIGIOUS MEANING IT HAD.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). WHY SUCH SILENCE? IN THE NEW TESTAMENT THERE IS NO MENTION OF IT. THERE´S A TOTAL VOID AS IF IT HAD NEVER EXISTED.
“IT´S PROBABLE THAT THERE WAS SOME KIND OF DEVISED COVER UP PLAN BY PRIESTS AND SCRIBES TO ENSURE THAT THE LOCATON OF THE ARK WAS KEPT SECRETLY. THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION WAS GIVEN TO GRAHAM HANCOCK BY A GUARD MONK IN 1983 IN AKSUM – THE ETHIOPIAN SACRED TOWN – WHICH IS IN THE NORTHWEST OF THE PROVINCE OF TIGRÉ, DEVASTATED BY WAR. IT WAS IN THE CHAPEL´S GARDEN BUILT BY EMPEROR HAILÉ SELASSIÉ, WHERE THE MONK TOLD G.H. ALL THIS AND MORE. HERE´S THE DIALOGUE BETWEEN G.H. AND THE GUARD MONK IN CHARGE OF PROTECTING THE ARK:
G.H.: “HOW POWERFUL IS THE ARK?”
THE MONK: “WHAT DO YOU MEAN WITH THAT?”. THE MONK´S POSTURE BECAME MORE RIGID AND ALL OF A SUDDEN WAS ON GUARD. THERE WAS SOME SILENCE. THEN HE MURMURED UNDER HIS TEETH, AND IT WAS HIM WHO ASKED ME A QUESTION: “DID YOU SEE THE STELLAS ? “
G.H.: “YES, I HAVE.”
THE MONK: “AND HOW DO YOU THINK THEY WERE ERECTED?”
G.H.: “I HAVE NO IDEA HOW IT WAS DONE”.
THE MONK: “THEY USED THE ARK” – MUTTERED EERILY THE MONK. “THE ARK AND THE CELESTIAL FIRE. MEN ALONE WOULD HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO DO SUCH A THING” “.
“AT THAT TIME (1983) THE LIBERATION POPULAR FRONT – FPLT – WAS A COALITION OF REBEL FORCES. HOWEVER IT WAS STILL A SMALL GUERRILLA FORCE AND THE SACRED TOWN OF AKSUM WAS ALSO STILL UNDER THE GOVERNMENT. CHRISTIANISM STARTED IN AKSUM IN ETHIOPIA IN THE 4TH CENTURY AC. AKSUM WAS THE CAPITAL OF ETHIOPIA FOR MANY YEARS. IT BECAME THE BIGGEST POWER AMONG THE ROMAN EMPIRE AND PERSIA, SENDING ITS MERCHANT SHIPS TO EGYPT, INDIA, CEYLON AND CHINA. ACCORDING TO SOME ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS THE ARK WAS KEPT IN A SMALL CHAPEL NEXT TO A VENERATED CHURCH, NEAR DOWNTOWN. THE NEW MODERN CATHEDRAL WAS BUILT BY THE LAST ETHIOPIAN EMPEROR – HAILE SELASSIE – IN 1965. BEFORE THAT THE ARK HAD BEEN KEPT IN THE TABERNACLE OF ST. MARY OF ZION CHURCH FOR HUNDREDS OF YEARS. HAILE SELASSIE WAS EMPEROR NUMBER 200, DESCENDANT OF MENELIK.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK).”THE CHURCH OF OUR LADY MARY OF ZION IS THE MOST IMPORTANT CHURCH IN ETHIOPIA AND CLAIMS TO CONTAIN THE ARK OF THE COVENANT. IT IS LOCATED IN THE TOWN OF AKXUM IN THE TIGRAY PROVINCE. THE ORIGINAL CHURCH IS BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN BUILT DURING THE REIGN OF EZANA, THE 1ST CHRISTIAN RULER OF THE KINGDOM OF AXUM (PRESENT-DAY ERITREA AND ETHIOPIA) DURING THE 4TH CENTURY AD., AND HAS BEEN REBUILT SEVERAL TIMES SINCE THEM. EMPEROR FASILIDES WAS ONE OF THOSE WHO REBUILT AND ENLARGED IT IN THE 17TH CENTURY. ST. MARY OF ZION WAS THE TRADITIONAL PLACE WHERE ETHIOPIAN EMPERORS CAME TO BE CROWNED” (CHURCH OF OUR LADY OF ZION-WIKIPEDIA).
“SOMETIME IN BETWEEN THE 10TH AND 6TH CENTURIES BC THE ARK DISAPPEARED FROM THE SANCTUM OF THE TEMPLE. THE HOLY SCRIPTS DON´T SHOW ANY LAMENTS NOR ANY CHANTS FOR THE LOSS OF THE ARK, AS IF IT HAD NOT EXISTED. ACCORDING TO RESEARCH THE ARK WAS MISSING MUCH EARLIER THAN WHEN NABUCODONOSOR´S ARMIES BURNT DOWN JERUSALEM IN 587 BC, AND SURELY THE ARK WASN´T IN THE 2ND TEMPLE, BUILT ON TOP OF THE 1ST ONE´S RUINS, WHEN THE JEWISH PEOPLE CAME BACK FROM THEIR EXILE IN BABYLON IN 538 BC. RESEARCH SUGGESTS THAT BABYLONIANS DIDN´T TAKE IT AS THEIR LOOT. SO FAR THE ARK, THE MOST PRECIOUS AND ENIGMATIC RELIC FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT, HAS BEEN LOST FOR ALMOST 3000 YEARS“.
“ACCORDING TO SOME LEGENDS THE ARK MUST HAVE GOT TO AKSUM MUCH EARLIER THAN JESUS CHRIST´S BIRTH, AND WAS LATER ON HOUSED BY THE CHRISTIAN HIERARCHY, ONCE THE NEW RELIGION WAS OFFICIALY ADOPTED BY THE AKSUMITA STATE. HOWEVER, THE ARK WASN´T HOUSED THERE FOR A LONG TIME SINCE THE INVADING ARMIES OF AHMED GRAÑ WERE NEAR THERE AND SO IT HAD TO BE MOVED SOMEWHERE ELSE TO PROTECT IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND PILLAGING. IT WAS DESTROYED IN 1531 BY THAT FANATIC MUSLIM INVADER, WHOSE FORCES TROUNCED THE HORN OF AFRICA, FROM HARAR ONWARDS, AND THREATENED EVERYONE TO PUT AN END TO ETHIOPIAN CHRISTIANISM. IN 1535 AHMED GRAÑ DESTROYED AND SACKED AKSUM.”
“IN 1635 ONCE PEACE WAS RESTORED IN AKSUM THE ARK WAS BROUGHT BACK AGAIN TO BE HOUSED IN THE 2ND CHURCH OF ST. MARY – BUILT BY FASILIDES – WHERE IT WAS UNTIL 1965, WHEN HAILE SELASSIE HAD IT MOVED TO THE SAFER NEW CHAPEL BUILT AT THE SAME TIME AS ITS SPLENDID CATHEDRAL, AND ADJACENT TO THE 17TH CENTURY CHURCH.”
“IN 1983 G.H. WENT TO ADDIS ABEBA TO LOOK INTO THE MATTER AND CHECK WHAT THE MONK HAD TOLD HIM. G.H. MANAGED TO TALK TO PROFESSOR RICHARD PANKHURST, WHO WAS AND STILL IS THE BEST ETHIOPIAN HISTORIAN. THIS SCHOLAR FOUNDED THE RESPECTED INSTITUTE OF ETHIOPIAN STUDIES IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ADDIS ABEBA, AND TALKED ABOUT THE COLLABORATION BETWEEN G.H. AND HIM ON THIS TOPIC IN THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON. RICHARD PANKHURST TOLD G.H THAT THE OLDEST VERSION OF THE STORY BETWEEN SOLOMON AND QUEEN SHEBAH, MENELIK AND THE ROBBERY OF THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE FROM THE 1ST TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM IS FOUND IN A 13TH CENTURY AC MANUSCRIPT, KEBRA NEGAST (“THE GLORY OF THE KINGS”), REALLY VENERATED, AND WHICH MOST ETHIOPIANS THOUGHT TOLD “THE TRUTH, ALL TRUTH AND NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH”.
“G.H. DID A LOT OF RESEARCH VISITING MANY CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, BUT IT WAS THE ONES NEAR LAKE TANA, NEAR BAHAR DAR, WHICH MADE HIM NOTICE THE REAL MEANING OF THEIR TABERNACLES, OF THEIR TABOTS. HE FOUND OUT A CHURCH WITHOUT A TABOT IS NOTHING. THE FACT THAT THE ARK WAS A PRECHRISTIAN RELIC – HAVING NOTHING TO DO WITH JESUS CHRIST – AND THAT ON TOP OF THAT THE ARK HAD BEEN GIVEN SO MUCH RELEVANCE AS TO HAVING ONE ARK REPLICA IN EACH OF THE ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES´ TABOTS BLEW HIM AWAY, AND MADE IT MORE INTRIGUING TO SAY THE LEAST”.
“G.H. WANTED TO VISIT FALASHA VILLAGES. FALASHAS ARE BLACK JEWISH NATIVE ONES. HOWEVER, AN IMPORTANT CIVIL SERVANT, AN INTERPRETER, BALCHA, WARNED HIM AND OTHERS THAT THEY SHOULD NOT INTERVIEW NOR PHOTOGRAPH ANY JEWISH ETHIOPIANS. BALCHA SAID THAT THE ETHIOPIAN GOVERNMENT TOLD PEOPLE TO SAY THAT FALASHAS DO NOT EXIST. THEREFORE, BALCHA TOLD G.H. THAT IF THE GOVERNMENT SAYS THAT FALASHAS DON´T EXIST – THOUGH THEY DO – THAT MEANS NEITHER YOU NOR ANYBODY CAN PHOTOGRAPH NOR TALK TO THEM. G.H. WAS TOLD THAT THE YEAR BEFORE BALCHA WAS ARRESTED BY THE POLICE, FOR TAKING A CANADIAN RESEARCH CREW TO SEE THE FALASHAS, SINCE THEY WERE INTERESTED IN THE JEWISH PEOPLE AND HAD ALL THE OFFICIAL PERMITS. BALCHA WAS ENCARCERATED FOR SEVERAL WEEKS, GUILTY OF PROPAGANDA AGAINST THE STATE. BALCHA SAID ADDIS ABEBA WAS THE HOME TO THE ORGANIZATION OF THE AFRICAN UNITY (OAU), AND THAT ETHIOPIA HAD JOINED THE OTHER AFRICAN STATES WHICH SUSPENDED DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS WITH ISRAEL RIGHT AFTER THE LAST ARAB-ISRAELI WAR. HOWEVER, CLANDESTINE CONTACT BETWEEN BOTH COUNTRIES STILL EXISTED. INDEED, ISRAELITES WERE SUPPLYING ARMS TO THE ETHIOPIAN REGIME IN EXCHANGE FOR LETTING HUNDREDS OF FALASHAS EMIGRATE TO ISRAEL EVERY YEAR. THE ETHIOPIAN GOVERNMENT FEARED THAT THE UNDERCOVER ARM BARTER FOR ISRAELITES COULD BE KNOWN TO THE OUA, WHICH COULD BE QUITE EMBARRASING.”
“IN THE AUTUMN OF 1983 G.H. WENT TO LONDON TO VISIT RICHARD PANKHURST AND ASKED HIM IF HE KNEW SINCE WHEN TABOTS WERE USED IN CHRISTIAN ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES, AND HE SAID HE HAD NO IDEA. AT THAT MOMENT RICHARD TOOK ONE BOOK FROM HIS BOOKSHELF, THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH AND IN THE CHAPTER “THE CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH” THEY FOUND THIS KEY DEFINITION: “THE CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH IS A SOLEMN AND IMPRESSIVE CEREMONY, WITH RITES SYMBOLIZING THE SACRED USES WHICH THE BUILDING WILL BE DEDICATED TO. ITS DIVERSE PARTS DATE BACK TO A LONG TIME AGO. THE TABOT OR ARK, PREVIOUSLY CONSECRATED BY THE PATRIARCH, IS PLACED WITH GREAT POMP, AND CONSTITUTES THE MAIN FEATURE OF THE CEREMONY.” IN ANOTHER CHAPTER, “THE ECCLESIASTIC BUILDINGS”, HE FOUND THIS LINE: “IT´S THE TABOT WHICH CONFERS SANCTITY TO A CHURCH WHERE IT´S PLACED.” FINALLY, IN THE GLOSSARY HE FOUND THE WORD “TABOT” SIMPLY DEFINED AS “ARK OF THE COVENANCE”.”
“IN 1989 G.H. WENT WITH HIS FAMILY ON HOLIDAYS TO CHARTRES IN FRANCE AND VISITED THE NEW GOTHIC CATHEDRAL THERE:
.WHILE WALKING AROUND IT HE SAW MANY STATUES, LIKE AN ENIGMATIC REPRESENTATION OF THE QUEEN OF SHABAH, NEXT TO SOLOMON, THE ARK AND THE HOLY GRIAL. HOWEVER, WHAT REALLY CAUGHT HIS EYE WAS THAT UNDER THE STATUE OF QUEEN SHABAH´S FEET THERE WAS AN AFRICAN GUY ( AN ETHIOPIAN SLAVE). THAT MEANT THAT THOSE SCULPTORS AND BUILDERS OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL KNEW ABOUT THE ETHIOPIAN TRADITIONS AND ABOUT THE QUEEN OF SHABAH BEING ETHIOPIAN, AND NOT FROM YEMEN AND CONSEQUENTLY ARAB, LIKE SOME BELIEVED. WELL, IF THAT WASN´T ENOUGH SOMETHING ELSE STILL THAT DAY AT CHARTRES CATHEDRAL BLEW HIS MIND, AND IT WAS AMINIATURE BOX OR CHEST, WHICH WAS MOVED BY AN OXEN CART:, GOING IN THE DIRECTION OF QUEEN OF SHABAH, AND THE WORDS ARCHA CEDERIS, IN CAPITAL LETTERS, WERE INSCRIBED BELOW IT:
.
THEY MEAN YOU´VE GOT TO PAVE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE ARK”. THERE WAS ALSO A MAN BENT OVER THE SAME BOX OR CHEST, AND BELOW IT THERE WAS THE FOLLOWING INSCRIPTION, SOMEHOW DIFFICULT TO DECODE: “HIC AMIGITUR ARCHA CEDERIS”, WHICH MEANS “HERE THINGS STAY ON COURSE: YOU´VE GOT TO PAVE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE ARK”.”
“G.H. SAW IN CHARTRES CATHEDRAL THE MIXTURE OF 2 CULTURES: THE CHRISTIAN AND THE ETHIOPIAN ONE:.
THREE KEY EXAMPLES IN THE NORTH PORTICO OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL ILLUSTRATING THIS DIVERSITY ARE THESE:
1.”THE STATUE OF MELQUISEDEC, PRIEST AND KING IN SALEM WHICH SOME RESEARCHES IDENTIFY WITH JERUSALEM, WITH HIS CUP, WHICH COULD REPRESENT ISRAEL AS DEPICTED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. MELQUISEDEC IS IDENTIFIED WITH CHRIST IN THE BOOK OF HEBREWS”:
2.”THE QUEEN OF SHABAH WITH THE AFRICAN SLAVE, REPRESENTING ETHIOPIA”:
3.”AND BETWEEN BOTH WE SEE THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE. THIS MEANS THAT THE ARK HAD TRAVELLED FROM JERUSALEM TO ETHIOPIA, WHICH IS EXACTLY WHAT KEBRA NEGAST STATES” “.
“THE NORTH PORTICO OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL REPRESENTS MAINLY CHRIST´S PRECURSORS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. MELQUISEDEC, HOLDING A CUP WHERE WE SEE A CYLINDRICAL OBJECT, PROBABLY SYMBOLIZES THE BREAD AND WINE OF THE EUCHARIST”. “G.H. THINKS THE REASON WHY BUILDERS AND SCULPTORS OF THE 12TH AND 13TH CENTURIES DID SUCH NORTH PORTICO WITH SUCH ENIGMATIC STATUES IS BECAUSE THEY WANTED TO COMMUNICATE ALL OF US THE KEY HISTORICAL ENIGMA OF ALL TIMES: THAT THE ARK OF THE COVENANCE, THE ARK OF GOD´S LAWS, WAS TAKEN FROM JERUSALEM TO ETHIOPIA.”
“DURING A TRIP TO ISRAEL G.H. FOUND A BEAUTIFUL SMALL DOMINICOS CHURCH BUILT IN 1924, AND DEDICATED TO THE VIRGIN MARY ARK OF THE COVENANT. THIS CHURCH IS LOCATED BETWEEN TEL AVIV AND JERUSALEM, AND ITS BELL TOWER IS FINISHED OFF BY A REPRESENTATION OF THE ARK LIFE-SIZE”.
THE FOLLOWING 7 FACTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF THE ARK:
1.”THE OLD TALMUDIC COMMENT DESCRIBING THE ARK AS A SOURCE OF BLESSINGS:
“WHEN SOLOMON BROUGHT THE ARK TO THE TEMPLE, ALL THE GOLD TREES AROUND THERE BLEW UP WITH HUMIDITY AND GAVE ABUNDANT FRUIT TO THE PRIESTS THERE” “
2.”THE ARK EMITTED IMPRESSIVE LUMINESCENCE. THE ARK WAS PLACED IN THE DARK, IN THE SANCTUM OF SOLOMON´S TEMPLE, AND ACCORDING TO TALMUD SOURCES THE PRIEST OF ISRAEL WENT IN AND OUT OF THERE BY THE LIGHT THE HOLY ARK BEAMED. THAT WAS A COMPORTABLE STATE WHICH CHANGED ONCE THE RELIC MYSTERIOUSLY DISAPPEARED, AND FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE PRIEST WOULD GROPE ABOUT IN THE DARK. THEREFORE, THE ARK WAS A PARANORMAL SOURCE OF LIGHT, SINCE IT BEAMED A BLIND RADIATION, ACCORDING TO MANY BIBLICAL PASSAGES”:
3.”THE ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED CHEST WITH A GOLD LID, BUT IT WASN´T THIS PRECIOUS METAL WHICH GENERATED SUCH POWERFUL LIGHT. RATHER THE GIFT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT THE ARK WAS SOAKED IN WITH BURNING CELESTIAL ENERGY, AND IT WAS THIS ENERGY THE 2 STONE TABLETS EMITTED, ONCE GOD WROTE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ON THEM. AND THIS ALSO MADE MOSES´ FACE SPARKLE WITH A STRANGE SUPERNATURAL GLOW THE MOMENT HE DESCENDED MOUNT SINAI:
“WHEN MOSES DESCENDED MOUNT SINAI CARRYING THE 2 TESTIMONY STONE TABLETS HE DIDN´T KNOW THAT HIS FACE´S SKIN HAD TURNED RADIANT…, AND WHEN AARON AND ALL THE ISRAELITES SAW MOSES THEY NOTICED HIS FACE SPARKLED AND FEARED OF GETTING NEAR HIM” “. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
4.”THE FOLLOWING BIBLICAL DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ARK:
4.1. IN NUMBERS 10-33, FOR EXAMPLE, THE ARK CHOSE THE ROUTE THE ISRAELITES WERE GOING TO FOLLOW THROUGH THE DESERT, AND DECIDED AS WELL WHERE THEY WERE GOINT TO CAMP.
4.2. IN THE BOOK OF CHRONICLES THERE WERE ALSO EXAMPLES OF “PREDESTINED” INDIVIDUALS TO CARRY THE ARK:
“GOD´S ARK CAN ONLY BE CARRIED BY THE LEVITES, SINCE THOSE CARRYING THE ARK HAVE ALREADY BEEN CHOSEN BY GOD TO ENSURE PERPETUALLY THEIR SERVICE” “.
5.”IN THE AUTHORIZED ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY MR. E.A. WALLIS BUDGE G.H. FOUND THIS TEXT WHERE GOD´S ARK IS COMPARED TO A WOMAN FREE TO CHANGE HER MIND:
“AND AS TO WHAT YOU SAY ABOUT THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE GOING TO ETHIOPIA, IF GOD WANTED AND SHE (=THE ARK) WANTED THERE WAS NOONE WHO COULD STOP IT FROM HAPPENING, BECAUSE BY HER OWN WILL IT WENT THERE, AND BY HER OWN WILL WILL COME BACK IF GOD WANTS TO.” G.H. FOUND OUT THAT THE ARK HAD A GREAT INTELLIGENCE, AND THAT THE HONOR OF WHOEVER WAS IN CHARGE OF SAFEGUARDING IT WAS CHOSEN BY CELESTIAL PREDESTINATION: “THE ARK GOES BY ITS FREEWILL WHEREVER SHE WANTS TO, AND CAN´T BE MOVED FROM HER PLACE IF SHE DOESN´T WANT TO”.
6.”WITHOUT GOD´S WILL GOD´S ARK WON´T STAY ANYWHERE. THE LORD´S CHOSEN ONES ARE ETHIOPIAN PEOPLE, BECAUSE THERE IS WHERE THE LORD´S HOME IS, THE CELESTIAL ZION, THE ARK OF HIS ALLIANCE. IN CHAPTER 60 OF KEBRA NEGAST THERE IS A LONG LAMENT BY SOLOMON WHEN HE KNEW THE ARK HAD BEEN SEIZED BY HIS SON MENELIK FROM JERUSALEM SANCTUM. DURING THE BEST MOMENT OF THAT LONG LAMENT AN ANGEL APPEARED TO HIM AND ASKED HIM THIS: “WHY ARE YOU SO SAD? THAT HAS HAPPENED BECAUSE GOD WANTED IT THAT WAY. THE ARK HAS BEEN GIVEN TO YOUR FIRST-BORN”. AND KING SOLOMON WAS CONFORTED WITH HIS WORDS AND SAID: “MAY GOD´S WILL BE DONE, NOT MAN´S”. LET´S IMAGINE THE FACT THAT IN BOTH THE GRIAL LITERATURE AND IN PARZIBAL PRESTER JOHN (“A LEGENDARY CHRISTIAN PATRIACH AND KING POPULAR IN EUROPEAN CHRONICLES AND TRADITION FROM THE 12TH THROUGH THE 17TH CENTURY” –WIKIPEDIA-) IS MENTIONED. IT´S IN 1145 WHEN HIS NAME IS HEARD FOR THE 1ST TIME IN EUROPE, IN THE CHRONICLE BY OTTO I, BISHOP OF FREISING (C.1114-1158). THE BISHOP TALKED ABOUT A PERSON CALLED JOHN, A REALLY RICH KING, PRIEST AND A CHRISTIAN WHO LIVED IN THE FARTHEST EAST, AND SENT HUGE ARMIES TO DEFEND JERUSALEM. IN 1165 PRESTE JOHN WROTE A LETTER WITH THREATENING FIGURES AS TO HIS ARMIES, RICHNESS AND POWER, ADDRESSED TO SOME CHRISTIAN KINGS, PARTICULARLY TO EMPEROR MANUEL I OF CONSTANTINOPLE (13TH CENTURY), AND TO THE HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR FEDERICK II (1194-1250). IN II77 POPE ALEXANDER III PUBLISHED AN ANSWER TO PRESTE JOHN´S LETTER, AND THIS RESPONSE ALSO REFERED TO A SUBSEQUENT PETITION BY PRESTE JOHN ASKING FOR AN ALTAR FOR THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY TOMB OF JERUSALEM. PRESTE JOHN MUST HAVE SURELY BEEN HARBE – ALIBALA´S OLDER BROTHER, WHO IN 1177 CAME TO THE THRONE OF ETHIOPIA. LET´S IMAGINE G.H. WAS TOTALLY RIGHT WHEN HE THOUGHT BOTH THE SCULPTURES OF CHARTRES AND THE RELEVANT NARRATIVE POEM BY WOLFRAM WERE CREATED EXPLICITLY IN ORDER TO SERVE AS ESOTERIC MAPS OF THE ONE AND ONLY TREASURE, AND THAT THE HIDDEN PLACE OF THE ARK THOSE MAPS LED TO WAS ETHIOPIA. THESE FRENCH AND GERMAN ARTISTS´ GOAL WAS TO ENSURE THE TRANSMISSION OF THE SECRET TO FUTURE GENERATIONS”.
7.”THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR (C. 1119-1312) WERE A WESTERN CHRISTIAN MILITARY ORDER OF MONKS WITH HEADQUARTERS IN JERUSALEM, IN THE OLD SITE OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, THE SAME PLACE WHERE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT HAD INEXPLICABLY DISAPPEARED FROM IN THE TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT:
8.IN 1896 WHEN KING MENELIK II FOUGHT AGAINST ITALIAN SOLDIERS IN THE BATTLE OF ADWA IN TIGRAY THE PRIESTS TOOK THE ARK OF THE COVENANT TO THE BATTLEFIELD TO FACE THE ITALIANS. FINALLY, MENELIK WON AND CAME BACK TO ADDIS ABEBA WITH ALL THE HONORS.
( EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
HERE´S A LIST OF PEOPLE AND FACTS BACKING UP THE ARK IS IN AKSUM TODAY:
1.”DOCTOR BELAI GEDAI, AN ETHIOPIAN SPECIALIST, RECOMMENDED BY RICHARD PANKHURST TO GRAHAM HANCOCK“.
2.”TODAY THERE ARE MORE THAN 20.OOO CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES IN ETHIOPIA AND ALL HAVE AT LEAST 1 TABOT (= A REPLICA OF THE ARK)”.
3.”AN ARMENIAN GEOGRAPHER NAMED ABU SALIH SAW THE ORIGINAL ARK. ABU SALIH LIVED DURING THE BEGINNING OF THE 13TH CENTURY AND WENT AROUND ALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES IN EGYPT, AND VISITED SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES LIKE ETHIOPIA. HIS BOOK, CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT AND SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES, HE MAKES REFERENCES TO THEM. IN PAGE 284 OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF HIS BOOK HE MENTIONS THIS:
“THE ABYSSINIANS HAVE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WHICH HOUSE THE 2 STONE TABLES OF LAW WRITTEN BY GOD FOR THE ISRAELITES. THE ARK IS PLACED ON THE ALTAR, BUT IT ISN´T AS WIDE AS THE ALTAR; IT´S ABOUT 23-INCH HIGH AND IT´S COVERED IN GOLD.” “(EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
4.”ABU SALIH PROVIDES US WITH PRECISE DETAILS AS TO HOW THE ARK WAS USED BY CHRISTIANS IN AKSUM: “THE LITURGY WITH THE ARK WAS 4 TIMES A YEAR IN THE KING´S PALACE, AND THEY SPREAD ONE CANOPY OVER IT BEFORE IT WAS TAKEN OUT OF ITS CHURCH AND TAKEN TO THE ONE THAT IS IN THE PALACE. THESE FESTIVITIES WERE THE FOLLOWING:
-THE NATIVITY
-THE GLORIOUS BAPTISM
-THE SACRED RESURRECTION
-THE INSPIRATIONAL CROSS.
BOTH THE DIMENSIONS AND THE LOOK, TOGETHER WITH WHAT ABU SALIH SAID ABOUT THE ARK BEING COVERED BY A CANOPY WHEN IT WAS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE WAS IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE RULES MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE: “WHENEVER BREAK CAMP TIME COMES THEY WILL DESMANTLE THE CANOPY AND THEY WILL COVER THE ARK WITH IT. AND… THEY WILL SPREAD A CLOTH OVER IT…” “
5.”ETHIOPIAN LANGUAGE, AMHARIC AND HEBREW ARE ALL SEMITIC LANGUAGES. IN BIBLICAL HEBREW THE MOST USED WORD TO REFER TO THE ARK IS ´ARON. HOWEVER, THERE´S ANOTHER HEBREW WORD: TEBAH, WHICH ACCORDING TO LINGUISTS RESEARH TABOT HAD DERIVED FROM. THE WORD TEBAH APPEARS IN THE HEBREW OLD TESTAMENT TWICE AND THOSE 2 TIMES IT WAS USED TO REFER TO A SHIP-SHAPED CONTAINER:
–NOAH´S ARK, WHICH HOUSED MANKIND´S SURVIVORS AFTER THE FLOOD.
–THE ARK OF BULRUSHES, WHERE THE 3-MONTH-OLD BABY MOSES WAS LAID BY HIS MOTHER WANTING TO PROTECT HIM FROM THE EGYPTIAN MANDATE. MOSES´ MOTHER PLACED THE ARK IN REEDS BY THE NILE”.
6.”PROFESSOR EDWARD ULLENDORFF, FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY AND THE FIRST HEAD OF THE DEPARTMENT OF ETHIOPIAN STUDIES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, EXPLAINED WHY ETHIOPIANS ENDED UP CALLING WOOD OR STONE TABLETS ARKS OR TABOTS:
“SUPPOSEDLY THE ARK IS IN AKSUM; THE REST OF THE OTHER CHURCHES CAN ONLY HAVE REPLICAS, TABOTS. IN MOST CASES THEY AREN´T COPIES OF THE WHOLE ARK, BUT SIMPLY OF ITS CONTENT, THAT IS, OF THE TABLETS OF LAW…IN OTHER WORDS, CALLING THESE STONE TABLETS “TABOTAT” IS A “PARS PRO TOTO” REFERRED TO THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OF THE ARK, THE TABLETS OF THE COVENANT” “.
7.”IN THE GREAT EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST WE ARE TOLD THAT JEWISH RELIGION HAD BEEN INTRODUCED IN ETHIOPIA IN 950 BC, WHEN MENELIK AND HIS COLLEAGUES ARRIVED WITH THE ARK. EVEN QUEEN OF SHABAH CONVERTED INTO JUDAISM. 20TH CENTURY CHRISTIAN MISIONARIES, AFTER HEARING NEWS OF ABBYSINIAN JEWS IN ETHIOPIA, DECIDED TO TRAVEL THERE IN ORDER TO CONVERT THEM. ONE OF THESE EVANGELISTS WAS MARTIN FLAD, A GERMAN YOUNGSTER WHO GOT TO ETHIOPIA IN 1855 TO CONVERT JEWS INTO CHRISTIANS. HE WROTE THE FALASHAS FROM ABYSSINIA IN 1869 WHERE HE INSISTED ON THE IDEA THAT THERE MUST HAVE BEEN JEWS IN ETHIOPIA SINCE JEREMIAH TIMES (627 BC), AND PROBABLY SINCE SOLOMON´S REIGN TOO. FLAD BASED THAT ARGUMENT ON THIS STATEMENT:
“FALASHAS DON´T HAVE ANY NEWS NEITHER ABOUT THE TALMUD OF BABYLON NOR ABOUT THE ONE OF JERUSALEM, WHICH WERE BOTH WRITTEN DURING THE CAPTIVITY AND AFTERWARDS. THEY DON´T OBSERVE THE JEWISH PURIM HOLIDAY NOR THE REDEDICATION OF THE HOLY TEMPLE, ONE WHICH CONTINUES BEING COMMEMORATED SOLEMNLY BY JEWS TODAY. THE REDEDICATION OF THE HOLY TEMPLE (THE 2ND ONE) KNOWN AS HANUKKAH WAS INTRODUCED IN 165 BC. THE NON-OBSERVANCE OF HANUKKAH MEANT THAT FALASHAS MUST HAVE BECOME JEWS BEFORE 164 BC, NOT THROUGH YEMEN BUT THROUGH OTHER SOURCES. REGARDING PURIM FESTIVITY, WHICH WAS ALSO IGNORED BY ETHIOPIAN JEWS, IT HAS BEEN OBSERVED AT LEAST SINCE THE 2ND CENTURY BC”.
ACCORDING TO FLAD, FALASHAS ENDED UP STRANDED FROM THE WORLD EVOLUTION BODY OF JUDAISM DURING THE 6TH CENTURY BC. GRAHAM HANCOCK WAS ALMOST SURE FALASHAS´ JUDAISM HAD COME TO ETHIOPIA DURING THE TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, LIKE KEBRA NEGAST, AND FALASHAS HAD SAID SO”.
8.”A 19TH CENTURY MISSIONARY, HENRY AARON STERN, A GERMAN JEW CONVERTED INTO CHRISTIANISM, HAD WORKED AND TRAVELLED WITH FLAD IN ETHIOPIA AND PUBLISHED HIS WANDERINGS AMONG THE FALASHAS IN ABYSSINIA IN 1862. REGARDING THE ENCLOSURE DESTINED TO THE SLAUGHTERING OF ANIMALS STERN SAID THIS:
“THIS SANCTUARY IS KEPT ZEALOULY FROM ANY ILEGITIMATE INTRUSION…AND POOR THE STRANGER WHO, IGNORANT OF THE FALASHA CUSTOMS, DARES COME TOO NEAR THE FORBIDDEN AREAS… ONCE AFTER SEVERAL HOURS WALKING WE ARRIVED AT A FALASHA VILLAGE. EAGER TO GET SOME REST I LOOKED FOR A COOL AND QUIET PLACE WHEN I SAW A PLACE COVERED IN GRASS AND A BLOCK OF STONE, WHICH SEEMED TO HAVE BEEN CHARITABLY PUT TO INVITE ANYONE TIRED TO TAKE A REST. THE THORNY FENCE GAVE WAY EASILY TO THE IRON SPEAR, AND I WAS ABOUT TO SIT ON THAT FLAT STONE WHEN A CHOIR OF ANNOYED VOICES… MADE ME REALIZE MY MISTAKE AND IT URGED ME TO LEAVE HASTILY”. THIS SACRIFICE OF ANIMALS STARTED TO EVOLVE AFTER THE EXODUS OF EGYPT, AROUNG 1250 BC. DURING THE TIME HEBREWS WERE IN THE SINAI DESERT, THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WAS BUILT AND HOUSED IN A PORTABLE TENT OR TABERNACLE. FROM THAT MOMENT ON ALL SACRIFICES HAD TO BE MADE BEFORE THIS TABERNACLE´S DOOR, AND WHOEVER DISOBEYING THAT LAW WOULD BE PUNISHED WITH EXILE: “EVERY ISRAELITE…WHO OFFERS AN HOLOCAUST OR A SACRIFICE WITHOUT TAKING IT TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE TENT OF THE REUNION TO OFFER IT TO YAHVEH WILL BE BLOWN AWAY”. G.H FOUND THAT PROHIBITION WAS NOT AS ABSOLUTE AS IT SEEMED. THEIR MAIN AIM WAS TO GET PEOPLE TO CARRY OUT SACRIFICES EXCLUSIVELY IN A CENTRALIZED NATIONAL WORSHIP PLACE WHEN IT REALLY EXISTED. FROM 1200 TO 1000 BC THE NATIONAL SANCTUARY IN SILO BECAME THE NEW SACRIFICE CENTER, AND AROUND 950 BC SOLOMON´S TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM REPLACED SILO AS A NATIONAL RELIGIOUS CENTER. THIS PROHIBITION WAS TAKEN SO SERIOUSLY THAT NO SACRIFICE WAS CARRIED OUT BY ANY JEWS ONCE THE TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BY NABUCODONOSOR IN 587 BC. THEREFORE, AS LONG AS THERE WAS NO TEMPLE THERE COULD NOT BE ANY SACRIFICES. AFTER THE RETURN OF THE EXILED IN BABYLON THE 2ND TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM WAS BUILT AND SUCH PROHIBITION OF LOCAL OFFERINGS WAS REINFORCED AND LASTED FROM 520 BC TO 70 AC, WHEN THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BY THE ROMAN EMPEROR TITO. AFTER MUCH RESEARCH ON FALASHAS PRACTICE OF SACRIFICES G.H. CAME TO THESE CONCLUSIONS:
8.1.THE ANCESTORS OF TODAY´S FALASHAS MUST HAVE CONVERTED TO JUDAISM DURING THE TIMES WHEN PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES WERE PERMITTED: .
THESE PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES WAS CARRIED OUT BY PEOPLE WHO LIVED FAR FROM THE CENTRALIZED NATIONAL SANCTUARY. THE CONVERSION COULD HAVE EASILY TAKEN PLACE BEFORE THE PROHIBITION OF THE PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES BY KING JOSIAH, THAT IS, NOT LATER THAN THE 7TH CENTURY BC, OR EVEN BEFORE THAT.
8.2.HYPOTHESIS: AT SOME TIME AFTER THE CONSTRUCTION OF SOLOMON TEMPLE (MID 900 BC), BUT BEFORE JOSIAH (MID 600 BC) A GROUP OF JEWS EMIGRATED FROM ISRAEL AND SETTLED DOWN IN ETHIOPIA. THEY SET UP LOCAL ALTARS WHERE THEY CARRIED OUT SACRIFICES TO GOD, AND STARTED CONVERTING NATIVE PEOPLE TO THEIR RELIGION. IT´S UNLIKELY THEY COULD KEEP IN CONTACT WITH THEIR FAMILIES IN ISRAEL DUE TO THE BIG DISTANCE SO THEY FINALLY WOUNDED UP TOTALLY STRANDED. THAT´S WHY THEY HADN´T BEEN AFFECTED BY THE GREAT REVOLUTIONS ON THE THEOLOGIAN THINKING WHICH HAPPENED IN THE JEWISH WORLD DURING LATER CENTURIES. THIS EXPLAINS WHY FALASHAS ARE THE ONLY JEWS WHO CONTINUE PRACTISING SACRIFICES. THEY ARE THE ONLY SURVIVORS OF THE AUTHENTIC JUDAISM OF THE 1ST TEMPLE.
8.3.QUESTION: WHY WOULD A GROUP OF JEWS WANT TO EMIGRATE FROM ISRAEL TO A FAR PLACE IN ETHIOPIA SOME TIME BETWEEN THE 10TH AND THE 7TH CENTURY BC? THEY MUST HAVE HAD SOME VERY GOOD REASON TO DO SUCH A LONG DISTANCE TRIP.
8.4.ANSWER:
8.4.1 ACCORDING TO KEBRA NEGAST THERE´S NO DOUBT ABOUT IT. THE EMIGRANTS WERE THE ISRAEL ELDERS´ FIRST-BORNS, AND CAME TO ETHIOPIA AS MENELIK´S ENTOURAGE, PROTECTING THE SACRED ARK OF THE COVENANT WHICH HAD BEEN STOLEN FROM THE TEMPLE.
8.4.2 THE BOOK TRAVELS TO DISCOVER THE SOURCE OF THE NILE IN THE YEARS 1768-1773 BY THE SCOTCH ADVENTURER JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD, TOGETHER WITH THE “REAL CHRONICLES” WERE RECOMMENDED TO G.H. BY PANTEHURST. THESE CHRONICLES BACKED UP, WITH DOCUMENTARY EVIDENCE, A SERIES OF WARS BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND JEWS. JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD HAD RESEARCHED THE RELIGION, CUSTOMS AND HISTORICAL ORIGINS OF THE BLACK JEWS FROM ABYSSINIA. BY MEANS OF INTERVIEWS TO ELDERS AND RELIGIOUS PERSONALITIES HE WAS ABLE TO COLLECT MANY OLD TRADITONS THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN LOST OTHERWISE. ONE OF THOSE IS WHEN KING EZANA OF AKSUM WAS READING THE PSALMS BY DAVID AND HE IS INTRODUCED TO FRUMENCIO, A SYRIAN YOUNG MAN WHO LATER ON CONVERTED HIM TO CHRISTIANISM. BESIDES THIS, BRUCE MADE IT CLEAR THE KNOWLEDGE THE KING HAD ON THE OLD TESTAMENT VERSES OF THAT BOOK WAS DUE TO THE WIDESPREAD PREVALENCE OF JUDAISM IN EHTIOPIA AT THAT TIME, THAT IS, IN THE 1ST HALF OF THE 4TH CENTURY AC. ALL THIS BACKS UP G.H.´S HYPOTHESIS OF THE EXISTENCE OF A JEWISH RELIGION WHICH INCLUDED THE BLOODY SACRIFICES AND WHICH REACHED ETHIOPIA AT LEAST 1000 YEARS BEFORE FRUMENCIO APPEARED TO PREACH CHRIST´S GOSPEL.
8.5.MORE CONFIRMATION ON THAT COMES FROM AN ETHIOPIAN MANUSCRIPT FOUND IN THE TIGRAY FORTRESS OF MAGDALA, ATTACKED AND SACKED BY BRITISH ARMIES, WHOSE BOSS WAS GENERAL NAPIER, IN THE 19TH CENTURY: A HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE ANCIENT KINGS WHERE WE FIND THIS TEXT:
“CHRISTIANISM WAS INTRODUCED IN ABYSSINIA 331 YEARS AFTER CHRIST WAS BORN. IT WAS ABUNA SALAMA – WHOSE EARLIER NAME WAS FRUMENTOS OR FRUMENTIUS – WHO DID IT. AT THAT TIME ETHIOPIAN KINGS REIGNED IN AKSUM. BEFIRE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BECAME KNOWN IN ETHIOPIA, HALF THEIR INHABITANTS WERE JEWS WHO OBSERVED THE LAW, AND THE OTHER HALF FOLLOWED WORSHIPPERS OF SANDO DRAGON”.
THE EXISTENCE OF THESE WORSHIPPERS OF SANDO DRAGON SUGGESTED JUDAISM HAD NEVER BECOME THE OFFICIAL RELIGION OF ETHIOPIA, AND THAT IN THE PRECHRISTIAN TIMES FALASHAS HAD ACCEPTED TO COEXIST WITH MULTIPLE PAGAN CREEDS.THE CONVERSION OF THE KING OF AKSUM COULD HAVE SEEM DISTURBING THEIR BELIEFS, AND FROM THEN ON JEWS AND CHRISTIANS COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN INVOLVED IN HEATED FIGHTS. BRUCE SAID THIS ABOUT FALASHAS: “THEY WERE REALLY POWERFUL WHEN THE CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANISM TOOK PLACE. THEY SAID THEIR KING WAS A PRINCE FROM THE JUDAH TRIBE, SOLOMON´S LINEAGE AND MENELIK. THAT PRINCE…REFUSED TO ABANDON HIS ELDERS´ RELIGION”.
“ACCORDING TO BRUCE SUCH THINGS SET THE GROUND FOR CONFLICTS, GIVEN THE FACT CHRISTIANS ASSURED THEY WERE GOVERNED BY A KING DESCENDANT OF SOLOMON´S LINEAGE: “ALTHOUGH THERE WAS NO BLOODSHED DUE TO THE DIVERSITY OF RELIGION, HAVING EACH RELIGION A DIFFERENT KING WITH THE SAME AMBITIONS, MANY BATTLES WERE FOUGHT DUE TO GREED AND RIVALRIES AS TO THE SOVEREIGN POWER”. BRUCE DIDN´T GIVE MUCH INFORMATION ON ALL THOSE BATTLES AND CONFLICTS. HOWEVER, HE DID SAY IN THE 6TH CENTURY AC, KALEB, A CHRISTIAN KING FROM AKSUM, GATHERED TOGETHER A BIG ARMY AND CROSSED THE RED SEA TO FIGHT A JEWISH MONARCH IN YEMEN. AT THE END OF THE GREAT EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST WE FIND A CHAPTER FULL OF ANTI JEWISH FEELINGS. ALL OF A SUDDEN ETHIOPIAN JEWS ARE DESCRIBED AS GOD´S ENEMIES, AND SO THE TEXT STOOD UP FOR THE DISMEMBERMENT, AND THE ARK DEVASTATION OF THEIR LANDS. ALL THIS WAS SAID IN A CONTEXT WHERE WE´RE TOLD KALEB HAS 2 SONS: ISRAEL AND GEBRE-MASKAL (ETHIOPIAN TERM WHICH MEANS “CROSS SLAVE”). IT´S NOT HARD TO NOTICE HERE THE SYMBOLISM OF A DIVISION WHERE THE CHRISTIAN PART IS REPRESENTED BY GEBRE-MASKAL AND THE JEWISH ONE BY ISRAEL. THIS ARGUMENT SEEMED MORE SOLID THE MOMENT G. H. REMEMBERED FALASHAS NEVER REFERRED TO THEMSELVES AS “FALASHAS” BUT AS “BETA ISRAEL”, THAT IS, “HOUSE OF ISRAEL” “.
8.6.THE WORDS “CART” AND “ZION” ARE MENTIONED SEVERAL TIMES. G.H. KNEW ZION WAS ONE OF THE EPITHETS OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, VERY OFTEN USED IN THE EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST. IT ALL BECAME CRYSTAL CLEAR WHEN G.H. READ THESE 2 TEXTS:
-“GOD WILL TELL GEBRE-MASKAL: “CHOOSE BETWEEN THE CART AND ZION”, AND HE´LL CHOOSE ZION AND WILL REIGN OPENLY IN HIS FATHER´S THRONE. AND GOD WILL HAVE ISRAEL CHOOSING THE CART, AND HE´LL REIGN SECRETLY AND WON´T BE VISIBLE.”
-“THE EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST FINISHED THIS WAY: “THE JEWS REIGN WILL BE FINISHED AND THE REIGN OF CHRIST WILL BE ESTABLISHED…THIS WAY GOD HAS GIVEN THE KING OF ETHIOPIA MORE GLORY, GRACE AND MAJESTY THAN TO THE OTHER KINGS ON EARTH, ALL DUE TO THE GLORY OF ZION, THE ARK OF GOD´S LAW” “.
9.”THE ARK OF THE COVENANT HAD BEEN THE CORE OF THE FIGHTS BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS. THE FOLLOWERS OF THE NEW RELIGION, CHRISTIANITY, WERE THE MEEKLY WINNERS. HOWEVER, FALASHAS DIDN´T ACCEPT THEIR INVISIBILITY AND THEIR SUBORDINATE CONDITIONS WHICH CHRISTIANS HAD TRIED TO IMPOSE ON THEM. G.H. RESEARCHED ON THAT AND FOUND JEWS COUNTERATTACKED DECIDEDLY AND FOR A LONG TIME. THE FIRST SIGN OF A LASTING FIGHT BETWEEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS IN ABYSSINIA WAS IN A WRITTEN STORY BY A 19TH CENTURY TRAVELLER BY THE NAME OF ELDAD HA-DANI, KNOWN AS ELDAD THE DANITE BECAUSE HE CLAIMED DESCENT FROM THE ISRAELITE TRIBE OF DAN. HE TRAVELLED TO ETHIOPIA AND DESCRIBED JUDAISM THERE IN THE MID 19TH CENTURY AC. IN A LETTER HE WROTE IN 833 AC HE SAID THE DANITES AND 3 MORE “LOST” JEWISH CLANS LIVED IN ETHIOPIA, WHERE THEY GOT ENTANGLED IN A PERMANENT ANTAGONISM WITH THE CHRISTIAN RULERS OF THAT COUNTRY: “AND THEY KILLED ETHIOPIAN MEN, AND STILL TODAY THEY FIGHT AGAINST THE CHILDREN OF ETHIOPIA”. WHAT ELDAD SAID ABOUT THE ABYSSINIAN JEWS WAS SIMILAR TO WHAT WAS WRITTEN ABOUT FALASHAS. HE INSISTED ON THE FACT THAT THEY HAD EMIGRATED FROM THE HOLY LAND TO ETHIOPIA WHEN THE 1ST TEMPLE STILL EXISTED, JUST A BIT AFTER THE DIVISION BETWEEN THE REIGNS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL, THAT IS, AROUND 931 BC. THAT´S WHY ABYSSINIAN JEWS DIDN´T CELEBRATE FESTIVITIES SUCH AS PURIM OR HANUKKAH. THEY DIDN´T HAVE RABBIS EITHER, “BECAUSE THEY APPEARED WITH THE 2ND TEMPLE AND THEY DIDN´T GET TO THEM”. HIS RELIGIOUS CIVIL SERVANTS WERE CALLED KAHEN, WORD DERIVED FROM HEBREW KOHEN, MORE FAMILIAR LIKE THE COMMON LAST NAME COHEN, WHICH MEANS “PRIEST” AND DATES BACK TO THE 1ST TEMPLE. ELDAD STATED THE ETHIOPIAN JEWISH TRIBES HAD BEEN SUCCESSFUL IN THEIR FIGHTS, SO POWER WAS IN BOTH CHRISTIANS´ AND JEWISH´S HANDS IN THE 9TH CENTURY AC AND IN THE BEGINNING OF THE 10TH CENTURY. IT WAS AT THIS TIME WHEN THE CHRISTIAN SOLOMONIC DYNASTY WAS OVERTHROWN AND THIS COUP DE ETAT HAD BEEN CARRIED OUT BY A JEWISH MONARCH, A QUEEN NAMED GUDIT, OR JUDIT, OR MAYBE YEHUDIT. AFTER GUDIT, THE ZAGWE DYNASTY WAS ENTHRONED AND KING LALIBALA BELONGED TO THE ZAGWE DYNASTY, WHICH WAS A JEWISH ONE WHO CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANISM. 50 YEARS AFTER KING LALIBALA´S DEATH THE ZAGWE DYNASTY ABDICATED IN FAVOR OF A SOLOMONIC MONARCH. HOWEVER, THE ZAGWE DYNASTY DID NOT PUT AN END TO THE CHRONIC STATE OF WAR BETWEEN JEWS AND ABYSSINIAN CHRISTIANS. BENJAMIN DE TUDELA, A SPANISH TRADER AND TRAVELLER WHO LIVED IN THE 12TH CENTURY, TELLS US ABOUT THE EXISTENCE IN JERUSALEM OF JEWS WHO “WEREN´T UNDER THE GENTILES´ OPPRESSION, WHO HAD CITIES AND CASTLES ON THE TOP OF MOUNTAINS.” HE TALKED ABOUT WARS BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND FALASHAS WHERE FALASHAS USED TO WIN, SACKING AT THEIR PLEASURE, BECAUSE NOBODY COULD CONFRONT THEM.
IN THE 15TH CENTURY, A JEWISH TRAVELLER, ELIJAH DE FERRARA, SAID HE HAD MET IN JERUSALEM A YOUND FALASHA MAN WHO TOLD HIM HIS CO-RELIGIONISTS “KEPT THEIR INDEPENDENCE IN A MOUNTAINOUS REGION, FROM WHERE THEY STARTED CONTINUOUS WARS AGAINST THE CHRISTIAN EMPERORS OF ETHIOPIA.” SARSA DENGEL, THE SOLOMONIC EMPEROR WHO REIGNED FROM 1563 TO 1594, CARRIED OUT A WAR CAMPAIGN AGAINST THEM, A CAMPAIGN WHICH A RESPECTED SPECIALIST DESCRIBED AS “A TRUE CRUSADE”. IN 1984 THE NUMBER OF FALASHAS IN ETHIOPIA WAS 28,000 PEOPLE. THEREFORE THE REASON WHY FALASHAS HAD BECOME POOR WAS BECAUSE EMPEROR SUSNEYOS (1607) AND OTHER CHRISTIAN EMPERORS HAD SUBMITTED FALASHAS TO MASSACRE AND SLAVERY”.
10.”THE STORY OF THE THEFT OF THE ARK WAS RULING IN THE EPIC POEM OF KEBRA NEGAST, AND THAT LEADS US TO BELIEVE THE ARK IS IN AKSUM, ETHIOPIA. G.H. COMES TO THE CONCLUSION TEMPLAR KNIGHTS WENT TO ETHIOPIA AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY TO LOOK FOR THE ARK AND FOUND THE PRECIOUS RELIC, JUST AS DESCRIBED AS WOLFRAM DOES. HOWEVER, SOMEONE TOOK THE ARK AWAY FROM THEM AND THEY HAD TO LEAVE ETHIOPIA WITHOUT IT.
FROM THE 1ST TO THE 6TH CENTURY AC ETHIOPIA WITH ITS KEY TOWN AKSUM COULD HAVE ASPIRED TO FIGURE AMONG THE MOST PROSPEROUS COUNTRIES IN THE WORLD, SINCE IT TRADED WITH ROME AND PERSIA, AND SENT ITS SHIPS TO FAR PORTS SUCH AS EGYPT, INDIA, CEYLON AND CHINA. IT BECAME THE FIRST IMPORTANT CHRISTIAN BASTION IN THE SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA AND TOOK THE NEW FAITH AS THE OFFICIAL RELIGION IN THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY BC, ALMOST COINCIDING WITH THE MIRACULOUS CONVERSION OF CONSTANTINO THE GREAT. HOWEVER, IN THE 7TH CENTURY AKSUM STARTED ITS DECADENCE WHICH LED TO ITS TOTAL ISOLATION. THIS CHANGE HAD TO DO WITH THE ADVANCE OF THE WARLIKE ARMIES OF ISLAM AND ITS SIEGE OF THE ABYSSINIAN CHRISTIANISM DURING AND AFTER THE TIME OF PROPHET MAHOMA (570-632 AC). SO FROM THE 7TH TO THE 16TH CENTURY ALMOST EVERYONE FORGOT ABOUT ETHIOPIA”.
11.”THE ETHIOPIAN HISTORIAN BELAI GEDAI TOLD G.H. THE ARK WAS MOVED FROM AKSUM TO AN ISLAND OF LAKE ZWAI BY PRIESTS TO PROTECT IT FROM QUEEN GUDIT WHOSE INTENTION WAS TO ESTABLISH THE FALASHA RELIGION ALL OVER AKSUM AND ETHIOPIA, AND PUT AN END TO CHRISTIANISM. GUDIT WENT OVER AKSUM IN ORDER TO BURN AND ROB THE CHURCHES IN AKSUM. GUDIT WAS QUEEN OF ETHIOPIA FOR SOME YEARS ONCE THE SOLOMON DESCENDANTS WERE DEPOSED. THE ARK WAS IN ZWAI FOR 70 YEARS, AND THEN IT WAS TAKEN BACK TO AKSUM AGAIN, AND THE ARK PROBABLY REMAINED THERE ONCE LALIBALA GOT TO THE THRONE. IN THE BOOK CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT AND SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES THE ARMENIAN GEOGRAPHER ABU SALIH SAYS THE ARK WAS TAKEN BY WHITE CARRIERS WITH RED HAIR, WHO LOOKED LIKE EUROPEAN NORDIC MEN, DURING CERTAIN CEREMONIAL EVENTS AT THE TIME OF KING LALIBALA”.
12.”THE PRIEST LIQA BERHANAT SOLOMON GABRE SELASSIE, ARCHBISHOP OF THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX ST. MARY OF ZION IN GREAT BRITAIN, WAS A MISSIONARY FOR SOME YEARS IN ETHIOPIA. HE WAS SENT TO GREAT BRITAIN SOME YEARS AGO BY THE PATRIARCHY OF ADDIS ABEBA IN ORDER TO SPREAD THE ORTHODOX MESSAGE, AND HAD SOME CONVERTS MOSTLY YOUNG LONDONERS OF WEST INDIAN ORIGIN. HE TOLD G.H. THE ARK WAS AT THE FOOT OF MOUNT SINAI IN AKSUM”.
13.”ACCORDING TO RAPHAEL HADANE, A JEWISH ETHIOPIAN AND AN OLD WISE FALASHA PRIEST IN JERUSALEM, AFTER HIS ISRAELI ANCESTORS LEFT ISRAEL AND HEADED TO EGYPT THEY STAYED THERE FOR A HUNDRED YEARS, AND BUILT THERE A JEWISH TEMPLE IN ELEPHANTINE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE HIGH NILE. THIS TEMPLE WOUNDED UP BEING DESTROYED IN THE 5TH CENTURY BC DUE TO DISCREPANCIES WITH THE EGYPTIANS, AND THE JEWISH COMMUNITY WHO HAD LIVED THERE MYSTERIOUSLY DISAPPEARED TOO.THEREFORE THEIR ISRAELI ANCESTORS HAD TO FLEE TO SUDAN WHERE LATER ON THEY HAD TO LEAVE TOO DUE TO ANOTHER WAR. THEY FINALLY GOT TO ETHIOPIA. RAPHAEL HADANE ALSO THINKS THE ARK IS IN AKSUM. HE WAS THERE SOME YEARS BEFORE THIS INTERVIEW WITH G. HANCOCK, AND WAS NOT ALLOWED TO GO INTO THE CHAPEL TO SEE THE ARK”.
“SINCE TODAY THERE ARE NO LEFT RUINS OF THE TEMPLE OF ELEPHANTINE THE EVIDENCE FOR THE FACT THAT THERE WAS A TEMPLE IN ELEPHANTINE (EGYPT) WAS THE FLUID CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE ISLAND OF ELEPHANTINE AND JERUSALEM. THE LETTERS WERE WRITTEN ON SEASHELLS, CERAMIC PIECES AND ON ROLLS OF PAPER. THAT CORRESPONDENCE STOPPED AROUNG 400 BC, AND THEN THE JEWS LEFT ELEPHANTINE. WHEN THE TEMPLE OF ELEPHANTINE WAS DESTROYED A NEW ROMAN TEMPLE WAS BUILT ON THAT SAME PLACE”.
THE FOLLOWING ARE FACTS BACKING UP THE EXISTENCE OF GOD´S ENEMIES TRYING TO DESTROY ANYTHING OR ANYONE FOLLOWING GOD IN ETHIOPIA:
1.”IN 1520 WHILE THE PORTUGUESE EMBASSY WAS STILL AT THE EMPEROR LEBNA DENGEL´S COURT IT WAS CLEAR ETHIOPIA WAS GOING TO BE ATTACKED BY MUSLIM ARMIES LED BY THE SCARY AND CHARISMATIC AHMED IBN IBRAHIM, GHAZI, NICKNAMED “GRAÑ” (THE LEFT-HANDED ONE). AFTER A FEW YEARS GRAÑ DECLARED THE HOLY WAR IN 1528, AND DROVE HORDES OF WILD SOMALI TROOPS, BACKED BY ARAB MERCENARIES AND TURKISH MOSQUETEERS TO A BRUTAL ATTACK AGAINST THE HIGH CHRISTIAN LANDS. CITIES AND VILLAGES WERE BURNT, CHURCHES DESTROYED, PRICELESS TREASURES SACKED AND MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WERE BEHEADED. IN 1535 MUSLIMS ATTACKED AKSUM AND DESTROYED THE OLD AND VENERATED CHURCH OF ST. MARY OF ZION, FROM WHERE SOME PRIESTS TOOK THE ARK WITH THEM TO PROTECT IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND SACKING. LEBNA DENGEL ASKED FOR MILITARY HELP TO PORTUGAL IN 1535 BUT IT WASN´T UNTIL 1541 THAT 450 PORTUGUESE MOSQUETEERS ARRIVED IN ETHIOPIA AND SAW THE ABYSSINIAN ARMY WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND DEMORALIZED. AFTER YEARS OF GOING FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER LEBNA DENGEL HAD ALREADY DIED OF EXHAUSTION, AND HIS SON, CLAUDIUS, A YOUNGSTER THEN, TOOK OVER. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE 450 PORTUGUESE MEN WHO SAVED ETHIOPIA WERE LED BY CRISTOBAL DE GAMA, VASCO DE GAMA´S SON, KNIGHT OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST TOO. CRISTOBAL WAS MADE PRISONER IN 1542 AND BEHEADED BY THE MOOR GRAÑ. A YEAR LATER THE MUSLIM GENERAL WAS SHOT DEAD BY THE PORTUGUESE PEDRO LEON. THE PORTUGUESE AND ABYSSINIANS KILLED ALL THE MUSLIMS LEFT. THAT WAS THE END OF THE MUSLIM SUBJUGATION TO THE CHRISTIAN EMPIRE IN ETHIOPIA. MORE THAN HALF OF THE 450 PORTUGUESE WERE KILLED AND MANY CHURCHES AND TREASURES SACKED, BUT THE ARK WAS TAKEN TO ONE OF THE MANY MONASTERY-ISLE OF LAKE TANA. THERE IT WAS UNTIL MUCH AFTER GRAÑ´S DEATH. IN THE MID 17TH CENTURY EMPEROR FASILIDAS ABOUT WHOM BRUCE SAID HE WAS THE GREATEST KING THAT EVER SAT DOWN ON AN ABYSSINIAN THRONE, BUILT A NEW CATHEDRAL OF ST. MARY OF ZION ON THE OLD RUINS, AND THERE, THE ARK WAS FINALLY REINSTALLED”.
2.”SOME SAY ONE OF THE MOST DARING AND DECISIVE FOREIGNERS INVESTIGATING ETHIOPIA WAS JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD. HOWEVER, G.H. FOUND OUT HE WAS A LIAR IN 2 OCCASIONS. JAMES BRUCE TRIED TO FOOL US ALL MAKING US BELIEVE THE STORY OF MENELIK AND SOLOMON WAS FALSE, AND THAT THE ARK DIDN´T EXIST ANYMORE BECAUSE HE SAID GRAÑ HAD DESTROYED IT. JAMES BRUCE SAID THAT “THE ARK WAS DESTROYED …BY GRAÑ, ALTHOUGH SOME TRY TO PRETEND THAT IT STILL EXISTS. THIS I KNOW BY THE KING HIMSELF”. G. H. STATES THAT´S A LIE BECAUSE IN 1690, MUCH AFTER GRAÑ´S CAMPAIGNS AND ONLY 80 YEARS BEFORE BRUCE´S VISIT, AN ETHIOPIAN MONARCH ENTERED THE TABERNACLE OF THE NEW ST. MARY, WHERE HE SAW THE ARK, GIVING CONFIRMATION IT WAS STILL THERE. THE ETHIOPIAN MONARCH WAS YASSU THE GREAT, WHO HAD BEEN PRIEST AND KING, AND THAT´S WHY HE WAS ALLOWED TO SEE THE SACRED RELIC, OPEN IT AND LOOK INSIDE IT. G.H. FOUND OUT JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD HAD LIED FOR A THIRD TIME WHEN HE SAID THE REASON WHY HE WENT TO ETHIOPIA WAS TO FIND THE SOURCES OF THE NILE. G.H. RE-READ ATTENTIVELY HIS DESCRIPTION OF AKSUM AND NOTICE ONE KEY PIECE OF INFORMATION: THE DATE OF JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD´S VISIT IN AKSUM: JANUARY 18 AND 19. DURING THESE DAYS TIMKAT IS CELEBRATED, WHICH MEANS ONLY DURING THOSE 2 DAYS THE ARK ALL WRAPPED UP IN RICH BROCADES IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE. BRUCE HAD CHOSEN TO BE IN AKSUM ON THOSE UNIQUE DAYS OF THE YEAR, WHEN AS A LAY PERSON, HE COULD HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO GET NEAR THE SACRED ARK. THAT TOGETHER WITH BRUCE´S EXCUSES AND SECRECY ON THE ARK´S QUESTIONS WHENEVER G.H. ADDRESSED HIM ANY, PLUS THE FACT THAT HE MASTERED OLD HEBREW, ARAMAIC AND SYRIAC – ALL DEAD LANGUAGES WHICH NOBODY WOULD BE INTERESTED IN LEARNING UNLESS THEY WERE REALLY INTERESTED IN DOING A DEEP RESEARCH INTO THE OLD BIBLICAL TEXTS. AND IT WAS CLEAR FROM HIS BOOK: TRAVELS TO DISCOVER THE SOURCES OF THE NILE FROM 1768 TO 1773, HE HAD STUDIED THE OLD TESTAMENT THOROUGHLY.
HISTORIAN BELAI GEDAI CONFIRMED JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD WAS A LIAR, AND ADDED HIS GOAL IN ETHIOPIA WAS TO STEAL ETHIOPIAN TREASURES. JAMES BRUCE TOOK MANY PRECIOUS MANUSCRIPTS LIKE AN OLD VERSION OF KEBRA NEGAST AND THE BOOK OF ENOC, THE IMPERIAL DEPOSIT OF GONDER, AND TOOK THEM TO EUROPE. G.H. CONFIRMED ALL THAT BELAI GEDAI SAID WAS TRUE, AND BESIDES THAT HE FOUND OUT JAMES ALSO TOOK A COPY OF KEBRA NEGAST THAT HE MADE HIMSELF. LATER ON JAMES DONATED BOTH MANUSCRIPTS TO THE BODLEIANA LIBRARY IN OXFORD, WHERE THEY STILL EXIST AS “BRUCE 83” AND “BRUCE 97” “.
“IN 1989 G.H. WENT BACK TO ADDIS ABEBA, AND BEARING IN MIND ALL THE TURMOIL GOING ON IN THE NORTH OF ETHIOPIA IT WAS LIKELY TO THINK MAYBE THE ARK HAD BEEN TAKEN FOR A 2ND TIME TO DAGA STEPHANOS MONASTERY, ON AN ISLAND OF LAKE TANA, TO KEEP IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND SACKING, AS ARCHBISHOP SALOMON TOLD US IT HAD ALREADY HAPPENED BEFORE THAT”.
HERE ARE SOME SUPERNATURAL PHENOMENA CONCERNING THE ARK WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE PAST:
1.”SOMETHING TERRIBLE STARTED TO HAPPEN. IT HAD TO DO WITH NADAB AND ABIHU, AARON´S SONS. AS THEY BOTH WERE MEMBERS OF THE PRIEST FAMILY THEY WERE ALLOWED TO GO IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM. ONCE THEY DID GO IN, CARRYING SOME METAL INCENSARIOS. THE LEVITICUS TELLS US “THEY OFFERED TO YAHVEH AN IRREGULAR FIRE WHICH GOD HAD NOT ASKED FOR” THE DEVASTATING CONSEQUENCE WAS THAT FROM THE ARK CAME A FLAME WHICH DEVOURED THEM, ENDING UP DEAD: .
AFTER AARON´S SONS´ DEATH YAHVEH SAID TO MOSES THIS: “TELL YOUR BROTHER AARON NOT TO EVER ENTER THE INSIDE PART OF THE VEIL IN THE SANCTUARY, OPPOSITE THE PROPITIATORY, WHICH IS ON THE ARK, TO PREVENT HIM FROM DYING, SINCE I APPEAR ON THE CLOUD ON THE PROPITIATORY” .THE PROPITIATORY WAS THE PURE GOLD PLATE WHOSE AIM WAS TO PROTECT THE ARK. THE CLOUD OVER THE PROPITIATORY THREATENED TO KILL THE IMPURE ONES. AARON MUST HAVE BEEN VISIBLE AMONG THE CHERUBIMS. THE CLOUD WAS NOT ALWAYS PRESENT ALTHOUGH SOMETIMES IT WAS, AND NOT EVEN MOSES DARED GET NEAR IT”.
2.”A FEW DAYS AFTER THE DEATH OF AARON´S SONS, MOSES WENT INTO THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE TABERNACLE, INSTALLED AT THE FOOT OF MOUNT SINAI. INSIDE THERE MOSES HEARD THE VOICE OF SOMEONE WHO TALKED TO HIM FROM HIGH ABOVE OF THE PROPITIATORY BETWEEN BOTH CHERUBIMS. VERY OLD JEWISH LEGENDS STATE THAT VOICE CAME FROM HEAVEN IN A FIRE TUBE-SHAPED ONE. FIRE, ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, WITH OR WITHOUT A LETHAL CLOUD, SEEMS TO HAVE ALWAYS BEEN OFTEN ASSOCIATED TO CHERUBIMS. FOR EXAMPLE, ACCORDING TO AN UNFORGETTABLE TRADITIONAL MEMORY 2 SPARKS, DESCRIBED AS BLAZING FLAMES IN OTHER PLACES, EMERGED FROM THE CHERUBIMS SAFEGUARDING THE ARK, SPARKS WHICH SOMETIMES BURNT AND DESTROYED NEAR OBJECTS. THE TIME CAME WHEN ISRAELITES HAD TO LEAVE THE CAMP AT MOUNT SINAI (MOUNT OF YAHVEH): “…WHEN THE ARK LEFT MOSES SAID: “COME YAHVEH AND DISPERSE ALL EMEMIES …”. WHENEVER MOSES STOPPED HE SAID: “LAY YOUR EYES, OH YAHVEH, ON THE MYRIADS OF ISRAEL!”. THE ARK WAS CARRIED ON THE KAATITAS´ SHOULDERS (KAAT´S SONS, A LEVI TRIBE´S SUBCLAN). MOSES AND AARON BELONGED ALSO TO THIS LEVI TRIBE´S SUBCLAN, THE KAATITAS. ACCORDING TO SEVERAL LEGENDS AND RABBINIC COMMENTS ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, THOSE CARRIERS ENDED UP DEAD BY THE SPARKS COMING FROM THE ARK, AND FROM TIME TO TIME SOME OF THEM WERE LIFTED FROM THE GROUND, BECAUSE THE ARK COULD CARRY ALL THOSE WHO CARRIED IT AS WELL AS ITSELF. THE MIDRASH EXEGESIS GIVES ALSO TESTIMONY THAT SOMETIMES THE ARK LIFTED HIS CARRIERS FROM THE GROUND, RELIEVING THEM FROM A HEAVY LOAD”.
3.”A PARTICULARLY STRIKING JEWISH LEGEND TELLS US THE STORY OF SOME PRIESTS WHO TRIED TO CARRY THE ARK, WERE THROWN IN THE AIR BY AN INVISIBLE AGENT AND WERE KNOCKED DOWN TIME AND TIME AGAIN”.
4.”ANOTHER TRADITION TELLS US THAT ONCE THE ARK JUMPED BY ITSELF IN THE AIR. THE STORY OF ONE OF THE MANY BATTLES ISRAELITES HAD TO GO THROUGH TELLS US THE ARK EMITTED “A COMPLAINT SOUND”, AND AFTER THAT THE ARK LIFTED ITSELF FROM THE GROUND AND PLUNGED INTO THE ENEMY.
ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, DURING THE 40 YEARS ISRAELITES SPENT IN THE DESERT THEY FOLLOWED MOSES ADVICE, AND WITH THE HELP OF THE ARK THEY MANAGED TO CONTROL THE WILD TRIBES OF THE SINAI PENINSULA, BESIDES CONQUERING TRANSJORDANIA, DEPRIVING THE MADIANITAS OF THEIR HOMELAND, AND DESTROY WHOEVER OPPOSED THEM. AFTER THE 40 YEARS THEY CAMPED IN MOAB PLAINS IN FRONT OF JERICHO. FROM THERE THEY COULD SEE THE JORDAN RIVER, THE PROMISED LAND. BY THAT TIME, MOSES´ BROTHER, AARON HAD ALREADY DIED AND ELEAZAR TOOK OVER AS PRIEST. HOWEVER MOSES WAS WARNED BY GOD THAT ELEAZAR WAS NOT SUPPOSED TO GO INTO CANAAN – THE PROMISED LAND – , AND SO MOSES INVESTED JOSHUA, NUN´S SON, WITH THE RIGHT TO TAKE OVER. JOSHUA KNEW THE ARK WAS A DOUBLE-EDGED SWORD WHICH HAD TO BE HANDLED WELL IF HE WANTED IT NOT TO BE HARMFUL AGAINST THEM OR ANYBODY ELSE. THAT´S WHY BEFORE CROSSING THE JORDAN RIVER JOSHUA SENT HIS OFFICERS TO THE CAMP TO WARN EVERYONE TO KEEP MORE THAN HALF A MILE DISTANCE BETWEEN THE ARK AND THEM. AND SO THEY DID. JOSHUA SAID TO THE PRIESTS: “CARRY THE ARK IN FRONT OF THE PEOPLE…” AND SO THE MOMENT THE PRIESTS CARRIED THE ARK AND GOT TO RIVER JORDAN…THE WATER STOPPED UP THE HILLS AND SO THE PRIESTS CARRYING THE ARK STOOD ON DRY GROUND IN THE MIDDLE OF THE JORDAN RIVER , AND WHEN THEY WENT OUT OF IT AND THEIR FEET WERE STILL TOUCHING DRY GROUND, ONCE AGAIN RIVER JORDAN´S WATER CAME BACK AGAIN. AND JOSHUA SAID TO THE ISRAELITES THIS: “YAHVEH, OUR GOD, DRIED RIVER JORDAN´S WATER IN FRONT OF YOU SO THAT YOU CAN CROSS IT” “. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
AS THE ARK HAS GOD´S POWER LET´S IMAGINE ITS OMNIPOTENT POWER UNMASKS EVERYONE´S SOUL. WHEN THE SOUL OF THE CARRIER, PRIEST OR OPPONENT IS PURE THE PERSON ENDS UP BEING A WINNER, AND IS LIFTED FROM THE GROUND. ON THE OTHER HAND IF THE ENEMIES, PRIESTS OR WHOEVER ARE FALSE OR CORRUPT THEY´LL BE KNOCKED DOWN AND EVEN KILLED. THAT´S GOD´S WAY!
5.”THE ARK ALWAYS PLAYED AN IMPORTANT MILITAR ROLE EVEN UP TO JERICHO´S FALL. HOWEVER, BY THE 11TH CENTURY BC THE ISRAELITES THEMSELVES WERE ABLE TO CONQUER MOST PARTS OF THE PROMISED LAND, AND DIDN´T TAKE THE ARK WITH THEM. AS THEY THOUGHT THEY COULD GET BY WITHOUT THE ARK THEY KEPT IT IN THE SANCTUARY OF SILO. IT WAS IN THE BATTLE OF EBEN EZER WHEN THE ISRAELITES AFTER BEING ATTACKED BY THE PHILISTINES (4,OOO CASUALTIES) DECIDED TO GO TO SILO AND TAKE THE ARK WITH THEM TO BE PROTECTED AGAINST THE PHILISTINES. THE MOMENT THE PHILISTINES HEARD THE ISRAELITES SHOUTING FOR JOY THE PHILISTINES FELT FRIGHTENED OF WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN TO THEM. THE PHILISTINES SAID TO THEMSELVES:”COME ON, BE BRAVE AND FIGHT, NOT TO SERVE THE HEBREWS”. THIS WAS REALLY THE 1ST TIME ISRAEL WAS KNOCKED DOWN – 30,000 CASUALTIES – AND THE PHILISTINES TOOK THE ARK WITH THEM. THIS WAS SOMETHING NOBODY THOUGHT COULD HAPPENED AND YET IT DID. LET´S IMAGINE THAT AFTER JOSHUA DIED, ABOUT 45-50 YEARS AFTER IT, ISRAELITES STOPPED FOLLOWING GOD´S LAWS AND SO THE ARK, THAT IS, GOD DIDN´T LISTEN TO THEM. THE PHILISTINES TOOK THE ARK TO THE TEMPLE OF DAGON IN AZOTO, AND PLACED IT NEXT TO DAGON. THE FOLLOWING MORNING AS THEY FOUND DAGON´S HEAD AND HANDS CUT, THEY DECIDED TO MOVE THE ARK TO GAT AND THERE PEOPLE STARTED DEVELOPING TUMORS. FINALLY, THE PHILISTINES DECIDED TO TAKE THE ARK TO BET SEMES, THE CLOSEST ISRAELITE POINT TO THEM, AND THE ARK PUNISHED MORE THAN 50,000 PEOPLE FROM BET SEMES, SINCE ALL THOSE DIED. A GROUP OF LEVITES TOOK THE ARK BACK TO ABINADAD´S HOUSE, IN QUIRIATH JEARIM, WHERE IT WAS KEPT FOR ABOUT 50 YEARS. IT WAS DAVID, KING OF ISRAEL, WHO BEING SO POWERFUL WANTED TO STRENGTHEN HIS AUTHORITY BRINGING THE ARK TO JERUSALEM (BETWEEN 1000 AND 990 BC): “THEY PLACED THE ARK ON A NEW CART AND TOOK IT OUT OF ABINADAD´S HOUSE. OZA AND AJIO DROVE THE CART. OZA WAS NEXT TO THE ARK AND AJIO WAS IN FRONT OF IT. WHEN THEY GOT TO THE PLAIN OF NACON, OZA STRETCHED HIS HAND TO THE ARK AND TOUCHED IT BECAUSE THE OXEN WERE MOVING TOO MUCH. IT WAS THEN WHEN YHAVEH BECAME INFURIATED AGAINST OZA AND HE DIED RIGHT THERE NEXT THE ARK BECAUSE HE TOUCHED IT. THAT DAY KING DAVID FELT FRIGHTENED OF YHAVEH AND SO HE DIDN´T WANT TO TAKE THE ARK TO HIS HOUSE. INSTEAD HE ORDERED TO TAKE IT TO OBEDEDON´S HOUSE AND THERE OBEDEDON HIMSELF AND ALL HIS FAMILY WERE BLESSED WITH LOTS OF CHILDREN. AFTER THAT KING DAVID TOOK THE ARK TO JERUSALEM AND PLANNED TO BUILD A TEMPLE TO HOUSE IT. HOWEVER, GOD TOLD KING DAVID NOT TO BUILD IT, BECAUSE HIS SON SOLOMON WOULD BE THE ONE TO BUILD IT, AND THIS PROPHECY WAS FULFILLED (ABOUT 955 BC). SOLOMON PLACED THE ARK IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM, A DARK PLACE AS GOD HAD TOLD SOLOMON TO BE SO, IN THE NEW TEMPLE. THE ARK DISAPPEARED FROM THERE SOMETIME BETWEEN THE 10TH AND THE 7TH CENTURIES BC.
LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK, WITH THE STONE TABLETS, THAT IS, GOD HIMSELF, HELPED JUST PURE PEOPLE. LET´S IMAGINE THE PHILISTINES WERE THE PURE ONES AT THE BATTLE OF EBEN EZER, AND THE ISRAELITES AT THAT TIME HAD FORGOTTEN ABOUT GOD´S LAWS. LET´S IMAGINE OZA AND ABINADAD WERE IMPURE SOULS, AND THAT´S WHY THEY ALL DIED, OR SUFFERED FROM TUMORS LIKE MANY OTHERS TOO”.
6.”MOSES HAD A HARD TIME TRYING TO KEEP THE ISRAELITES´ TRUST AND MAKING THEM OBEY HIM. MOSES WAS CRITIZED BY THEM VERY OFTEN AND HE WAS FORCED TO DO MIRACLES TO REGAIN THEIR TRUST TIME AND TIME AGAIN. THERE WAS ONE TIME WHEN MOSES WAS FED UP OF THE ISRAELITES´ INSUBORDINATION THAT HE SUGGESTED THE 250 ISRAELITES TAKE A CENSER FULL OF INCENSE TO THE ARK, TO SEE IF THEY WERE AS SAINTLY AS MOSES WAS. THE 250 ISRAELITES ACCEPTED THE CHALLENGE AND WHEN THE 250 ONES WERE OVER THERE GOD TOLD MOSES AND AARON THIS: “SPLIT FROM THIS COMMUNITY, BECAUSE I WANT TO KILL THEM RIGHT AWAY”. SECONDS AFTER THAT, MOSES AND AARON FELL ON THEIR KNEES AND FIRE CAME OUT OF THE ARK AND WIPED OUT THE 250 ISRAELITES WHO WERE OFFERING THEIR INCENSE. LET´S IMAGINE THE 250 ISRAELITES WERE IMPURE ONES AND THAT´S WHY GOD GOT RID OF THEM. THAT SURELY WAS A BREAKING POINT FOR MOSES SINCE THE ISRAELITES NEVER AGAIN DECIDED TO ORGANIZE ANY MORE SIGNIFICANT REBELLIONS. THEY ALL LINED UP BEHIND MOSES AND DID WHAT HE TOLD THEM TO, DURING THEIR TIME LEFT IN THE DESERT”.
7.”ACCORDING TO RABBI SHELOMO YITSHAKI (12TH CENTURY AC) THE COVER OF THE ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED SHEET OF 9 INCH THICK. WE´RE TOLD THE ARK WAS WRAPPED UP IN 2 LAYERS OF CLOTH, AND ONE OF LEATHER, IN ORDER TO CARRY IT SAFELY AND PREVENT ANYONE FROM DYING. HOWEVER, THERE WERE TIMES WHEN DESPITE BEING WRAPPED UP THAT WAY SPARKS CAME OUT OF IT, AND THESE SPARKS KILLED SOME CARRIERS“.
8.”THE BIG MONOLITHS IN THE PARK OF THE STELAS ERECTED BY THE ARK AND THE CELESTIAL FIRE, ACCORDING TO THE GUARDIAN MONK OF THE ARK BACK IN 1983. EACH MONOLITH WEIGHTED HUNDREDS OF TONS. LET´S IMAGINE EACH MONOLITH WEIGHTED MORE THAN 200 TONS. THERE´S NO WAY IN THAT ANCIENT TIME WHEN THERE WAS NO TECHNOLOGY WHATSOEVER – THAT THOSE MONOLITHS WERE MADE BY MEN. THE ARK WITH ITS CELESTIAL FIRE MUST BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THOSE STONY SILHOUETTES“.
9.IN ”THE BOOK OF ISAIAH, CHAPTER 37, WE´RE TOLD HOW KING HEZEKIAH ADDRESSED THIS PRAYER TO GOD ONCE HE ENTERED THE TEMPLE OF YAHVEH: “OH YAHVEH SEBAOT, GOD OF ISRAEL, SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, YOU´RE THE ONLY GOD FOR ALL REIGNS OF THE EARTH”. THE WORDS “BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS”, WHICH REFER TO THE ARK, WERE WRITTEN IN 701 BC. ISAIAH BECAME A PROPHET IN 740 BC – THE TIME WHEN KING UZZIAH DIED- AND CONTINUED HIS MINISTERY DURING THE REIGNS OF JOTAN (740-736 BC) , AJAZ (736-716 BC) AND EZEQUIAS (716-687 BC). 701 BC WAS ALSO THE TIME WHEN THE ASSYRIAN KING SENNACHERIB TRIED TO TAKE CONTROL OF JERUSALEM, BUT HE COULD NOT SUCCEED IN IT. IT WAS ISAIAH WHO ADVISED KING HEZEKIAH NOT TO GIVE IN JERUSALEM TO THE ASIRIANS. SENNACHERIB SENT THEM AN INTIMIDATING LETTER TELLING THEM JERUSALEM WOULD BE DESTROYED AND EVERYONE KILLED. THAT´S WHEN EZEQUIAS TOOK THE MENACING LETTER AND SAID THE PRAYER WE´VE JUST MENTIONED BEFORE TO GOD: “OH YAHVEH SEBAOT, GOD OF ISRAEL, WHO ARE SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, YOU ARE THE ONLY GOD OF ALL REIGNS OF THE EARTH. LISTEN TO THE WORDS SENNACHERIB SENT US TO INSULT YOU, LORD:… THE ASIRIAN KINGS DEVASTATED ALL NATIONS…BUT NOW, OH YAHVEH, OUR LORD, FREE US FROM THEIR EVIL SO THAT OUR REIGNS OF THE EARTH CAN KNOW YOU´RE THE ONLY GOD”. MIRACULOUSLY YAHVEH AGREED. GOD SENT PROPHET ISAIAH TO EZEQUIAS WITH THIS MESSAGE: “THIS IS WHAT YAHVEH SAYS ABOUT THE ASSYRIAN KING: “HE WON´T ENTER THIS TOWN, NOR WILL HE SHOOT ANY ARROWS AGAINST IT…I´LL PROTECT THIS TOWN TO SAVE IT, FOR THE LOVE I FEEL AND FOR THE LOVE OF DAVID”. YAHVEH KEPT HIS WORD THAT NIGHT: THE ANGEL OF YAHVEH WENT OUT AND HURT 185,000 MEN IN THE ASIRIAN CAMP. IN THE MORNING THEY WERE ALL DEAD, AND THAT´S WHEN SENNACHERIB, KING OF ASSYRIA, BROKE CAMP AND LEFT. IT WAS CLEAR THE ASIRIANS HAD SIEGED JERUSALEM IN 701 BC, AND ALL OF A SUDDEN THEY BROKE CAMP AND RAN AWAY”. LET´S IMAGINE THIS MASSIVE KILLING OF 185,000 ASSYRIANS WAS CARRIED OUT BY THE ARK, WHICH MEANS THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE TEMPLE IN 701 BC. SINCE THIS RELEVANT FACT OF HEZEKIAH PRAYING TO GOD, USING THE SIGNIFICANT WORDS OF “GOD OF ISRAEL WHO ARE SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS” REFERRING TO THE ARK, WAS IMPORTANT EVIDENCE BACKING UP THE CONTINUED PRESENCE OF THE ARK IN THE TEMPLE MUCH LATER THAN SOLOMON´S REIGN, THIS WAS A SET BACK FOR THE ASPIRATIONS OF KEBRA NEGAST AS TO THE ARK HAVING BEEN STOLEN BY MENELIK DURING SOLOMON´S LIFE.
10.”THE SAFEGUARD OF THE ARK, WHO TALKED TO GRAHAM HANCOCK, TOLD HIM THIS ABOUT THE ARK: “IT DOES MIRACLES AND IT´S ITSELF A MIRACLE. IT´S THE MIRACLE COME TRUE” “.
“ONCE THE ISRAELITES CAMPED IN FRONT OF MOUNT SINAI, MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI AND GOD TOLD HIM THIS: ”TELL THE ISRAELITES NOT TO CLIMB MOUNT SINAI NOR TOUCH ITS HILLSIDE, BECAUSE OTHERWISE THEY´LL DIE. IT WAS AFTER MOSES SPENT 3 DAYS ON MOUNT SINAI THAT THUNDER AND LIGHTING STARTED, TOGETHER WITH A CLOUD OVER MOUNT SINAI, WITH A STRONG TRUMPET SOUND, AND SMOKE FROM MOUNT SINAI, SINCE GOD DESCENDED ON IT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE FIRE. ALL THE ISRAELITES WERE SHAKING IN THE CAMP. MOSES SPENT ONLY SOME TIME ON MOUNT SINAI GOING DOWN TO THE CAMP ONCE IN A WHILE. IT ALL CHANGED WHEN GOD TOLD HIM THIS: “GO UP MOUNT SINAI AND STAY THERE. I´LL GIVE YOU THE STONE TABLETS WITH THE LAW AND THE COMMANDMENTS I´VE WRITTEN”. MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI AND A CLOUD COVERED IT FOR 6 DAYS, SINCE YAHVEH´S GLORY HAD LAID HIS EYES ON MOUNT SINAI. ON THE 7TH DAY GOD CALLED MOSES WHO WAS STILL IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CLOUD, AND MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI, DESPITE THE CLOUD, AND STAYED UP THERE FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. THE ISRAELITES SAW A BLAZING FIRE COMING OUT OF THE TOP OF MOUNT SINAI. LET´S IMAGINE DURING THOSE 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS UP THERE MOSES WAS MAKING AND REFINING A COMPACT SOURCE OF ENERGY WITH A STONY APPEARANCE TO GET IT INTO THE ARK. MOSES MUST HAVE USED ALL THOSE 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS TO CARRY OUT THE CHEMICAL PROCEDURES TO PROVIDE THE LAW TABLETS AND THE ARK WITH A POWERFUL WEAPON AS TO PROTECT, HELP AND PUNISH WHOEVER DESERVES IT”.
LET´S IMAGINE SHORTLY BEFORE THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON WAS DESTROYED THE ARK WAS “HIDDEN IN SOME CAVERNS UNDER THE SHETIYYAH, A BIG STONE, THE WORLDWIDE CORNERSTONE ON WHICH SOLOMON (THE 10TH CENTURY BC) PLACED THE ARK. THE MUSLIMS BUILT THE DOME OF THE ROCK ON THE PRIMITIVE SITE OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON:
LET´S IMAGINE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS USED THE MEZQUITA AL-AQSA AS GENERAL HEADQUARTERS IN THE 12TH CENTURY AC. THE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS LIVED THERE FROM 1119-1187 AC, WHEN THEY WERE EXPELLED FROM JERUSALEM BY SALADINO. LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK WAS MOVED FROM THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON TO ETHIOPIA (SOME TIME BEFORE 598 BC) BEFORE THE EGYPTIAN ARMIES ATTACKED JERUSALEM. NABUCODONOSOR EXILED MANY INHABITANTS FROM JERUSALEM TO BABYLON. THIS EXILE LASTED UNTIL THE PERSIAN KING CIRO THE GREAT (539 BC) AND HIS ARMY ATTACKED THE BABYLONIANS. IT WAS CIRO WHO ORDERED TO RECOVER ALL THE PRECIOUS OBJECTS FROM THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON TO LATER ON PUT THEM BACK PROBABLY IN MOUNT MOIRA, BEFORE THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS STARTED TO BE BUILT (537 BC), ON TOP OF THE DEVASTATED FOUNDATIONS OF THE 1ST TEMPLE. THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS FINISHED IN 517 BC AND DIFFERED FROM THE 1ST ONE LIKE THE TALMUD SAYS: “IN 5 THINGS, THE 1ST SANCTUARY DIFFERED FROM THE 2ND ONE: IN THE ARK, THE COVER OF THE ARK, THE CHERUBIMS, THE FIRE, THE URIM AND TUMMIN”. URIM AND TUMMIN WERE SOME MYSTERIOUS OBJECTS WHICH ARE CONSIDERED COLLECTIVELY AS IF THEY WERE ONE ALONE. IT´S POSSIBLE THEY COULD HAVE BEEN USED TO PREDICT EVENTS AND THAT IN MOSES´ TIMES THEY WERE HIDDEN IN THE HEAD PRIEST´S CHEST. ACCORDING TO A SUBSEQUENT LEGEND, SOLOMON HAD PLANNED THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE ALREADY WHEN HE WAS BUILDING IT. THAT´S WHY HE HAD PLANNED HOW TO HIDE THE ARK IN DEEP TORTUOUS HIDEOUTS”.
ASIDE FROM LEGENDS WHAT WE KNOW FOR SURE ARE THESE FACTS:
“AROUND 955 BC THE ARK WAS LEFT IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE 1ST TEMPLE BY KING SOLOMON. SOME YEARS LATER FROM THERE IT WAS TAKEN OUT BY FAITHFUL PRIESTS WHO TRIED TO PROTECT IT FROM DESECRATION BY MANASSES, AND TOOK IT TO A SAFE PLACE IN THE REMOTE EGYPTIAN ISLAND OF ELEPHANTINE. THERE A NEW TEMPLE WAS BUILT TO HOUSE IT, AND IT STAYED THERE FOR MORE THAN 2 CENTURIES. WHEN THE JEWISH TEMPLE IN THE HIGH NILE WAS DESTROYED IT WAS TAKEN TO DIFFERENT PLACES UNTIL IT WAS FINALLY TAKEN TO THE GREEN ETHIOPIAN ISLAND OF TANA KIRKOS, AND WAS THERE FOR 800 YEARS…THE CENTRE OF JEWISH WORSHIP. AFTER THAT CHRISTIANS CAME TO PREACH THE NEW RELIGION AND AFTER CONVERTING THE KING THEY MANAGED TO SEIZE THE ARK: .
THEY TOOK IT TO AKSUM AND PLACED IT IN THE GREAT CHURCH OF SAINT MARY, JESUS CHRIST´S MOTHER. AS YEARS WENT BY MORE AND MORE LEGENDS ABOUT HOW THE ARK ARRIVED IN ETHIOPIA APPEARED. ALL THOSE LEGENDS WERE PUT TOGETHER IN THE KEBRA NEGAST, A DOCUMENT WHICH HAD SO MANY MISTAKES, ANACRONISMS AND INCONSISTENCIES THAT NONE OF THE SUBSEQUENT GENERATIONS OF SCHOLARS COULD DECODE THE ANCIENT TRUTH UNDER THOSE SYMBOLS IN SUCH EPIC POEM. IN THE TEXT OF WOLFRAM WE´RE TOLD THE PAGAN FLEGETANIS PENETRATED THE HIDDEN MYSTERIES OF THE CONSTELLATIONS AND STATED RESPECTFULLY THESE 3 RELEVANT TRUTHS:
1.“A THING CALLED GRIAL CERTAINLY EXISTS”.
2.“THIS PERFECT SPIRITUAL THING, THE GRIAL, WAS KEPT BY CHRISTIANS CONSECRATED TO PURITY”.
3.“THE HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE CALLED TO PROTECT THE GRIAL ARE ALWAYS DIGNIFIED”
“JANUARY 18, 1991 GRAHAM HANCOCK ATTENDED THE POPULAR CEREMONY OF TIMKAT, WHERE THE ARK IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE. IT WAS A BIG RECTANGULAR CHEST COVERED WITH A THICK BLUE CLOTH WITH A DOVE EMBROIDERED ON IT. G. HANCOCK REMEMBERED THAT A SIMILAR DOVE WAS THE GRIAL´S EMBLEM IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
HOWEVER GRAHAM HANCOCK KNEW AFTER ALL THE RESEARCH DONE THAT IT WAS NOT THE REAL ARK BUT A REPLICA, AND THAT THE REAL ONE WAS HIDDEN, SINCE THEY DIDN´T WANT ANYBODY TO BE KILLED, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE FEW PURE HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE ANYWHERE IN THE WORLD. “HOW DID GRAHAM HANCOCK KNOW IT WAS A COPY OF THE REAL ONE? SIMPLY BECAUSE HE SAW GEBRA MIKAIL, GUARD MONK OF THE ARK, BEHIND THE BARS, SITTING AGAINST THE GREY GRANITE WALL OF THE CHAPEL, PLUNGED INTO A STATE OF MEDITATION. G.H. SAW GEBRA MIKAIL STAYED THERE EVERY SECOND OF THE 2 DAYS THAT THE CEREMONY OF TIMKAT LASTED”. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK). “NO ONE HAS BEEN ALLOWED TO SEE THE HOLY OBJECT, DESCRIBED IN SCRIPTURE AS BEING MADE FROM ACACIA WOOD, PLATED WITH GOLD AND TOPPED WITH 2 GOLDEN ANGELS, EXCEPT ONE SOLITARY ELDERLY MONK, WHO MUST WATCH OVER THE ARK FOR THE REMAINDER OF HIS LIFE, AND IS NEVER ALLOWED TO LEAVE THE CHAPEL GROUNDS” (MAILONLINE NEWS. COVENANT TO BE REVEALED AFTER LEAKING ROOF IN ETHIOPIAN CHAPEL…).
LET´S IMAGINE G. HANCOCK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE SAID KING SOLOMON COVERED UP THE FACT THAT HIS SON MENELIK STOLE THE ARK, TAKING IT TO ETHIOPIA, IN ORDER TO AVOID FOREIGNERS BOASTING IN FRONT OF THEM. THAT MASSIVE COVER UP WOULD EXPLAIN THE ABSENCE OF CONTENT AS TO WHERE THE ARK WAS KEPT ALL THIS TIME, HAVING NO NEWS NOR ANY COMMENTS ABOUT IT WHATSOEVER. GIVEN THE FACTS ETHIOPIA CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANISM IN 330 AC, AND THE PRESERVED TRADITION IN TANA KIRKOS THE ARK MUST HAVE GOT TO ETHIOPIA IN 470 AC.
IN THE 2ND BOOK OF CHRONICLES JOSIAH (640-609 BC) TELLS THE LEVITES THIS: “PLACE THE HOLY ARK IN THE TEMPLE BUILT BY SOLOMON, KING OF ISRAEL. IT WON´T BE A WEIGHT ON YOUR SHOULDERS ANY MORE”. LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK HAD DISAPPEARED SHORTLY AFTER JOSIAH GAVE THAT SPEECH ABOVE (622 BC). THE ARK WAS PROBABLY MISSING SINCE 626 BC WHEN JEREMIAH MADE THIS PROPHECY: “WHENEVER YOU HAVE ALL MULTIPLIED THERE WILL COME THE TIME WHEN NOONE WILL SAY: “WHERE´S THE ARK OF THE COVENANT?”. NOONE WILL THINK OF IT, NOONE WILL REMEMBER IT NOR IT ´LL BE MISSED. JERUSALEM WILL BE CALLED YAHWEH´S THRONE AND NO NATION WILL BE AFTER ITS PERVERSE HEART OBSTINACY.
FROM 955 BC WHEN SOLOMON PUT THE ARK IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM AND 640BC (BEFORE JOSIAH´S REIGN) THERE ARE 315 YEARS OF SILENCE AS TO THE ARK DISAPPEARANCE. HOWEVER, THESE 315 YEARS OF SILENCE CAN BE REDUCED TO JUST 61 YEARS ACCORDING TO THE FOLLOWING EVENTS BACKING UP THE FACT THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE TEMPLE IN 740 BC:
1.CHRONICLES 26,2 TELLS US UZZIAH (REIGN:781-740 BC) REBELLED AGAINST YAHWEH GOING INTO THE TEMPLE IN ORDER TO OFFER INCENSE ON THE ALTAR OF THE PERFUMES. THE PRIEST AZARIAH AND OTHER ASSISTANTS TRIED TO PERSUADE HIM NOT TO ENTER THE SANCTASANCTORUM, BUT UZZIAH GOT ANGRY AGAINST THE PRIESTS, AND DURING THAT FIT OF RAGE LEPROSY ON HIS FOREHEAD STARTED TO APPEAR, IN THE PRESENCE OF THE PRIESTS IN THE TEMPLE OF YAHWEH, NEXT TO THE ALTAR OF THE PERFUMES: .
AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE OF THE 18TH CENTURY SHOWS THE UNFORTUNATE KING NEXT TO THE ARK WHEN HE´S PUNISHED. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON BEHIND UZZIAH´S LEPROSY ULCERS IS THE FACT OF HAVING BEEN EXPOSED TO THE ARK. THAT WOULD MEAN THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM IN 740 BC, TIME WHEN UZZIAH´S REIGN ENDED DUE TO WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM, AND IT WOULD ALSO MEAN THE ARK COULD HAVE ONLY BE TAKEN OUT OF THE SANCTASANCTORUM BETWEEN 740-640 BC, THAT IS, DURING JOSIAH´S REIGN. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).
ALL THIS KNOWLEDGE OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, OF THE GRIAL, THAT IS, OF OUR LORD, IS TO MAKE US STOP FOR A MINUTE AND THINK OF ALL THE WRONGS IN OUR LIFE WHICH MUST BE TURNED TO RIGHT AS SOON AS WE CAN, SO THAT WE CAN DESERVE OUR LORD´S ATTENTION AND LOVE. SMOKING CIGARETTES, CIGARS, TAKING DRUGS, DRINKING SOPHISTICATED COCKTAILS, WEARING THE TRENDIEST CLOTHES, HAVING THE MOST IMPRESSIVE CAREERS, BEING LOADED… ARE CONSIDERED COOL, AND YET ALL THOSE MEAN NOTHING TO GOD´S EYES, AND TO THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD´S LAWS, SIMPLY BECAUSE MOST OF THOSE ARE NOT WORTHY OF GOD, SINCE THEY ARE NOT PURE, BUT FULL OF THEMSELVES, EGOISTIC, MASOGISTIC, LIARS, ABUSERS…INFERIOR BEINGS WHO PREFER TO BE IN THEIR CONFORT ZONE, AND IGNORE WHAT THEY CAN´T PROCESS, THAT IS, SOMEONE SUPERIOR TO THEM, SOMEONE OMNIPOTENT AND OMNIPRESENT. THEY CAN´T STOMACH GOD, SINCE THEY SEE THEMSELVES AS GODS WHO MARVEL AT THEMSELVES, MOST EVERY LITTLE MINUTE OF THEIR EXISTENCE. THERE IS NOTHING LIKE FEELING PURE, LIKE FEELING DIGNIFIED OF OUR LORD.
THE 2015 MOVIE SPARROWS STARRING ATLI OSKAR FJALARSSON AS ARI AND DIRECTED BY RÚNAR RÚNARSSON SHOWS US THE EPITOME OF PURITY. IT IS ARI´S PURITY WHICH LEADS HIM TO HELP LARA (RAKEL BJORK BJORNSDÓTTIR) AND ACCEPT HIS FATHER. DESPITE THE CRUEL WORLD ARI FACES HIS ANSWER IS LOVE AT THE END. THE TWO MEMORABLE SCENES ARE WHEN ARI DECIDES TO LAY DOWN NEXT TO LARA MAKING HER THINK HE´S THE ONE SHE HAD SEX WITH, AND THE SECOND ONE IS WHEN RIGHT AT THE END ARI TAKES HIS FATHER´S ARM AND EMBRACES HIMSELF WITH IT TO FEEL SOME KIND OF LOVE SOMEHOW, AT THE SAME TIME THAT HE SHOWS US WE´RE TO FORGIVE AND ACCEPT IMPURE ONES, WITHOUT LOSING OUR PURITY. CERTAINLY, FOLLOWING GOD CALLS FOR BRAVERY AND PURITY AS THE ARK OF THE COVENANT SUGGESTS SO. ARE YOU IN FOR THIS?
THE MOMENT WE ENTER THIS WORLD WE ARE GIVEN A NAME, A SURNAME, A FAMILY, A COUNTRY TO LIVE IN, A PARTICULAR SCHOOL TO GO TO, CERTAIN TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS, ETC., AND NONE OF THESE ARE CHOSEN BY ANY OF US. IT USUALLY TAKES US THOUSANDS OF LIVES BEFORE WE´RE AWARE OF WHAT THIS LIFE IS ALL ABOUT, MAKING US SEE WE NEED TO FREE OUR CONSCIENCE OF PHYSICAL, EMOTIONAL AND MENTAL ELEMENTS SO THAT OUR CONSCIENCE BECOMES A PURE, VIRGINAL ONE, READY TO JOIN OUR SOUL, JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF.
EACH ONE OF US HAS GOT VALUABLE QUALITIES THAT NEED TO BE SHARED WITH ALL OUR BROTHERS OUT THERE. LET´S IMAGINE AT SOME POINT IN OUR LIFE WE FINALLY FOUND OUT WHAT THIS LIFE WAS ALL ABOUT, AND AT THE SAME TIME WE SAW MOST PEOPLE WERE CONFUSED, AS TO WHAT TO DO OR NOT TO DO WITH THEIR DAILY LIVES, NOT KNOWING WHAT MEANING LIES BEHIND THEIR STAY HERE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT PERSON WITH THAT VALUABLE KNOWLEDGE DECIDED TO USE IT JUST TO BECOME WELL-KNOWN AND RICH, NOT SHARING IT ON A DAILY BASIS WITH ALL OUR BROTHERS. AND LET´S IMAGINE GOD WAS NOT HAPPY AT ALL WITH THAT PERSON´S ATTITUDE, SO GOD LET THAT PERSON KNOW THROUGH DIFFERENT CIRCUMSTANCES THAT WASN´T THE WAY TO EVOLVE TOWARDS BEINGS OF LIGHT WHOSE PURE CONSCIENCE JOINS OUR SOUL TO LATER ON CONNECT WITH JESUS CHRIST ON A DAILY BASIS FROM HERE TO ETERNITY.
ONE REALLY IMPORTANT EXAMPLE WHICH ILLUSTRATES WHAT HAPPENS TO PEOPLE WHO GET ON THE WRONG TRACK OF ARROGANCE AND EGOTISM IS THE TOWER OF BABEL, WHICH WAS LOCATED IN ASIRIA:
“THE PROBLEM WITH THE PEOPLE FROM THE TOWER OF BABEL WAS THAT THEY INSISTED ON MAKING A NAME FOR THEMSELVES, INSTEAD OF SPREADING THE WORD OF GOD, THE MYSTERY OF OUR CONSCIENCE, THE WHEEL OF ENCHANTED LIVES, BEFORE WE REACH OUR ORIGIN, WHICH IS THE UNION WITH OUR SOUL, JESUS CHRIST.. BABYLON WAS THE CRÉME DE LA CRÉME OF THE SPIRITUAL AND INTELLECTUAL JEWISH PEOPLE. THERE WERE THE KEEPERS OF THE MOST IMPORTANT ANCIENT ESOTERIC KNOWLEDGE WORLDWIDE. THAT CONVERGENCE TOOK PLACE UNDER THE HIDDEN GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRITUAL CENTER WHOSE MISSION WAS TO PROMOTE THE EVOLUTION OF THE HUMAN BEING AND MANKIND AS A WHOLE, AND WHICH IS MENTIONED AS THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN THE GOSPELS”” ( LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER AND JESÚS DE BETANIA). GOD´S PLAN WAS TO HAVE THE PEOPLE IN THE TOWER OF BABEL SHARING THAT VALUABLE KNOWLEDGE WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS WORLDWIDE. ONCE GOD FOUND OUT THE OBJECTIVE OF THE TOWER WAS TO BECOME WELL-KNOWN HE DECIDED TO BLOCK THEIR ARROGANCE, CONFUSING THEIR LANGUAGE SO THAT THE TOWER COULDN´T BE FINISHED. THEY NEVER FINISHED IT OFF BECAUSE THEY COULDN´T UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER. FOR EXAMPLE THEY DIDN´T KNOW WHETHER THEY WERE ASKING FOR WATER OR FOR STRAW INSTEAD, OR WHEN THEY ASKED FOR A PICK THEY WOULD TAKE A SHOVEL, SO THERE WERE MANY ACCIDENTS FROM THE MOMENT THEY STARTED SPEAKING MULTIPLE LANGUAGES. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE TOWER OF BABEL WAS DOOMED AND WHEN THE PEOPLE, THE 10TH GENERATION AFTER THE FLOOD, STARTED CALLING THE CITY BABYLON. IN HEBREW “CONFUSE” IS TRANSLATED AS “BALBEL”. THIS WORD, WHEN IT´S VOCALIZED WITH AN “A” GIVES RISE TO “BLA-BLA” IN ORDER TO DESCRIBE VAIN, SENSELESS HOT AIR. BABYLON IS DEPICTED AS A BIG, STRONG AND CORRUPTED CITY WITH A LOT OF PROSTITUTION GOING ON, AS THE FOLLOWING 2 WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE DID:
1.”MARTIN LUTHER MENTIONS IT WHEN TALKING ABOUT ROME, PAPACY HEADQUARTERS, IN HIS COMMENTS ON GENESIS THIS WAY: “ROME, PAPACY HEADQUARTERS, ¿A NEW BABYLON?” ”.
2.”FYODOR DOSTOYEVSKY IN THE KARAMAZOV BROTHERS SAYS THE FOLLOWING: “BECAUSE SOCIALISM IS NOT JUST THE PROBLEM FOR UNEMPLOYMENT BUT ALSO A PROBLEM FOR ATEISM AND FOR THE TOWER OF BABEL, SINCE IT WAS BUILT WITHOUT A GOD, NOT TO REACH HEAVEN FROM HERE BUT TO BRING HEAVEN HERE”.
HISTORY AND FEAR GO HAND IN HAND THROUGHOUT TIME. THE MOST IMPORTANT HISTORICAL FACT RELATED TO FEAR IS WHEN THE THREE MARYS AT THE TOMB, MARY MAGDALEN, MARY OF COPLAS AND MARY SALOME BROKE THE PROMISE THEY MADE TO JESUS OF TELLING EVERYONE ABOUT JESUS´ RESURRECTION, ONCE THEY SAW HIM RESURRECTED, ALL DRESSED IN A WHITE TUNIC. ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF FEAR AND HISTORY IS THE ONE OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, WHO WAS BEHEADED, AND YET HE WAS A REALLY GOOD MAN WHOM JESUS LOVED. HE WAS A MAN WHO WAS BAPTIZING EVERYONE IN THE RIVER JORDAN AND JESUS WAS ONE OF THEM. “THE ACCOUNT DESCRIBES HOW; AS HE EMERGES FROM THE WATER, THE HEAVENS OPEN AND THE HOLY SPIRIT DESCENDS ON HIM “LIKE A DOVE”. A VOICE FROM HEAVEN THEN SAYS: ” YOU ARE MY SON, THE BELOVED; WITH YOU I AM WELL PLEASED” (JOHN THE BAPTIST. WIKIPEDIA) WHY THIS FEAR AND SECRECY? LET´S IMAGINE IT ALL HAD TO DO WITH THE FEAR POLITICIANS AND AUTHORITIES HAD EXPLAINING PEOPLE MESSAGES FROM THE SPIRITUAL WORLD, SINCE SACRED REALITIES CAN´T BE TRADITIONALLY DESCRIBED. AS MOST WORLDWIDE AUTHORITIES HAPPEN TO BE AGNOSTIC THEY ARE INCLINED TO OMIT ANYTHING RELATED TO THE ESOTERIC PANORAMA, SINCE THEY THEMSELVES REJECT IT, OR BECAUSE THEY CAN´T DESCRIBE IT, AND THEY FEAR THE UNKNOWN AND WHAT OTHERS MIGHT THINK OF THEM.
WHEN JESUS CHRIST TALKS ABOUT HIS JEWISH PEOPLE HE MEANS ANYONE – NOT JUST JEWISH PEOPLE – WHOSE “POWERFUL MINDS SAFEGUARD ONE OF THE GREATEST ENIGMAS OF OUR MANKIND” (LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER Y JESÚS DE BETANIA). JESUS CHRIST´S PEOPLE ARE ALL HIS FOLLOWERS, THAT IS, ALL OF YOU AND I ARE HIS JEWISH PEOPLE, SINCE WE FOLLOW HIS LAWS AND TALK ABOUT THEM TO OUR BROTHERS WHENEVER CHANCES COME. WE, JESUS´ FOLLOWERS, TALK ABOUT THE 7 MOST IMPORTANT MIRACLES PERFORMED BY HIM:
1.“THE CONVERSION OF WATER IN WINE IN THE WEDDING AT CANA,
2.THE HEALING OF A ROYAL OFFICER´S SON,
3.THE HEALING OF A PARALYTIC,
4.THE MULTIPLICATION OF BREAD AND FISH,
5.JESUS WALKING ON WATER.
6.THE HEALING OF SOMEONE BLIND SINCE BIRTH
7.AND THE RAISING OF LAZARUS” (LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER AND JESÚS DE BETANIA).
“UP UNTIL THIS POINT IN THE BIBLE, THE WHOLE WORLD HAD ONE LANGUAGE – ONE COMMON SPEECH FOR ALL PEOPLE. THE PEOPLE OF THE EARTH BECAME SKILLED IN CONSTRUCTION AND DECIDED TO BUILD A CITY WITH A TOWER THAT WOULD REACH TO HEAVEN. TO BUILD, THE PEOPLE USED BRICK INSTEAD OF STONE, AND TAR INSTEAD OF MORTAR. THEY USED “MAN-MADE” MATERIALS, INSTEAD OF MORE DURABLE “GOD-MADE” MATERIALS. THE PEOPLE WERE BUILDING A MONUMENT TO THEMSELVES, TO CALL ATTENTION TO THEIR OWN ABILITIES AND ACHIEVEMENTS, INSTEAD OF GIVING GLORY TO GOD. BY BUILDING THE TOWER THEY WANTED TO MAKE A NAME FOR THEMSELVES AND ALSO PREVENT THEIR CITY FROM BEING SCATTERED. GOD CAME TO SEE THEIR CITY AND THE TOWER THEY WERE BUILDING. HE PERCEIVED THEIR INTENCTIONS, AND IN HIS INFINITE WISDOM, HE KNEW THIS “STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN” WOULD ONLY LEAD THE PEOPLE AWAY FROM GOD. HE NOTED THE POWERFUL FORCE WITHIN THEIR UNITY OF PURPOSE. AS A RESULT, GOD CONFUSED THEIR LANGUAGE, CAUSING THEM TO SPEAK DIFFERENT LANGUAGES SO THAT THEY WOULD NOT UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER. BY DOING THIS, GOD THWARTED THEIR PLANS. HE ALSO SCATTERED THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY ALL OVER THE FACE OF THE EARTH. SOME SCHOLARS BELIEVE THAT THIS MARKS THE POINT IN HISTORY WHERE GOD DIVIDED THE EARTH INTO SEPARATE CONTINENTS. GOD SAYS IN GENESIS 11:6 THIS: “IF AS ONE PEOPLE SPEAKING THE SAME LANGUAGE THEY HAVE BEGUN TO DO THIS, THEN NOTHING THEY PLAN TO DO WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE FOR THEM”. GOD REALIZES THAT WHEN PEOPLE ARE UNIFIED IN PURPOSE THEY CAN ACCOMPLISH IMPOSSIBLE FEATS, BOTH NOBLE AND IGNOBLE. THIS IS WHY UNITY IN THE BODY OF CHRIST IS SO IMPORTANT” (THE TOWER OF BABEL-BIBLE STORY SUMMARY).
“ONCE THE BABYLONIANS WERE SCATTERED AROUND THE WORLD THEY STOPPED BUILDING THE CITY. THUS THE CITY WAS CALLED BABEL, AS IT APPEARS IN THE KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE. THE STORY OF THE TOWER OF BABEL EXPLAINS THE ORIGINS OF THE MULTIPLICITY OF LANGUAGES – ABOUT 5.000 TODAY. GOD WAS CONCERNED THAT HUMANS HAD BLASPHEMED BY BUILDING THE TOWER TO AVOID A 2ND FLOOD, SO GOD BROUGHT INTO EXISTENCE MULTIPLE LANGUAGES. THUS, HUMANS WERE DIVIDED INTO LINGUISTIC GROUPS, UNABLE TO UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER. GENESIS 10:10 STATES THAT BABEL FORMED PART OF NIMROD´S KINGDOM. THE BIBLE DOES NOT SPECIFICALLY MENTION THAT NIMROD ORDERED THE BUILDING OF THE TOWER, BUT MANY OTHER SOURCES HAVE ASSOCIATED ITS CONSTRUCTION WITH NIMROD. GENESIS 11:9 ATRIBUTES THE HEBREW VERSION OF THE NAME, BABEL, TO THE VERB BALAL, WHICH MEANS TO CONFUSE OR CONFOUND IN HEBREW. THE FIRST CENTURY ROMAN-JEWISH AUTHOR FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS SIMILARLY EXPLAINED THAT THE NAME WAS DERIVED FROM THE HEBREW WORD BABEL, MEANING “CONFUSION”. THE GREEK FORM OF THE NAME IN THE SEPTUAGINT, BABYLON, IS ULTIMATELY FROM THE NATIVE AKKADIAN BAB-ILIM, “GATE OF THE GODS” IN REFERENCE TO THE GREAT TEMPLE-TOWERS (THE ZIGGURATS) OF ANCIENT SUMER (BIBLICAL SHINAR). THE RUINS OF THE CITY OF BABYLON STAND NEAR HILLAH, BABIL GOVERNORATE, IRAQ. THE ACCOUNT IN GENESIS MAKES NO MENTION OF ANY DESTRUCTION OF THE TOWER. IN THE MIDRASH (IN JUDAISM IT´S THE BODY OF EXEGESIS OF TORAH TEXTS. IT´S A METHOD OF INTERPRETING BIBLICAL STORIES THAT GOES BEYOND SIMPLE DISTILLATION OF RELIGIOUS, LEGAL OR MORAL TEACHINGS. IT FILLS IN GAPS LEFT IN THE BIBLICAL NARRATIVE) IT´S SAID THAT THE TOP OF THE TOWER WAS BURNT, THE BOTTOM WAS SWALLOWED, AND THE MIDDLE WAS LEFT STANDING TO ERODE OVER TIME” (TOWER OF BABEL-WIKIPEDIA). THE DUTCH CORNELIS ANTONISZ DREW THIS ETCHING SHOWING US HIS VISION AS TO FLAVIO JOSEFO´S DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWER OF BABEL BEING KNOCKED DOWN”:
THROUGH THE EONS AND ON AND ON.
WHEN WE READ ABOUT MIQUEAS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT WE SEE THAT FIXED SCALES AND BAGS WITH FIXED WEIGHTS ALREADY EXISTED IN JERUSALEM, AND THAT´S WHY JERUSALEM WAS PUNISHED SEEING HOW THEIR LAND TURNED INTO A DESERT FOR THEIR SINS. A SECOND EXAMPLE OUT OF THE MANY ONES IN THE BIBLE IS THE ONE OF NÍNIVE, CAPITAL OF ASIRIA. WHEN WE READ NAHUM 31-7, WE READ THAT NÍNIIVE WAS REALLY CORRUPT BECAUSE IT WAS FULL OF FRAUD, VIOLENCE, ROBBERY, PROSTITUTION, ETC…, AND THAT´S WHY THIS TOWN WAS SO PUNISHED.
AS TIME GOES BY CORRUPTION HAS BECOME MORE SOPHISTICATED. HERE ARE SOME OF THE CURRENT CORRUPT MANEUVERS:
1. CORRUPT ONES ENCOURAGE PEOPLE, ESPECIALLY YOUNG ONES, TO CREATE NEW POLITICAL PARTIES SO THAT ONE OF THE MOST POPULAR POLITICAL PARTIES GETS LESS VOTES IN THE GENERAL ELECTIONS. IT´S NOT EASY TO SEE THAT STRATEGY AND YET IF WE LOOK CLOSELY AT SOME OF THE NEW POLITICAL PARTIES OUT THERE WE NOTICE THEY ARE TOO YOUNG TO BE POLITICIANS. A POLITICIAN NEEDS TO HAVE EXPERIENCE, THE MORE THE BETTER, AND ONLY TIME PROVIDES WITH THAT. THEREFORE, A COUNTRY WHO WANTS TO BE PROSPEROUS NEEDS POLITICIANS IN THEIR 50S, 60S AND EVEN 70S BECAUSE THEY ARE THE ONES WHO KNOW WHAT´S BEST IN THE WORST OF SITUATIONS, SINCE TIME AND EXPERIENCE HAVE GIVEN THEM PLENTY OF OPPORTUNITIES TO BE TESTED AND LEARN HOW WO DEAL WITH SO MANY DIFFERENT CIRCUMSTANCES AS CAN BE.
2. A 22-YEAR-OLD AMERICAN SINGER, CHRISTINA GRIMMIE, WHO BECAME WELL KNOWN ON THE VOICE USA WAS SHOT WHILE SIGNING AUTOGRAPHS AFTER HER CONCERT IN ORLANDO, FLORIDA, JUNE 10, 2016. “POLICE HAVE IDENTIFIED THE KILLER OF THE VOICE USA CONTESTANT CHRISTINA GRIMMIE AS 27-YEAR-OLD KEVIN JAMES LOIBL FROM ST. PETERSBURG, FLORIDA. THE MOTIVE FOR HIS ATTACK IS NOT YET KNOWN, BUT POLICE HAVE SAID THAT THE GUNMAN DID NOT APPEAR TO PERSONALLY KNOW THE SINGER. FOLLOWING A STRUGGLE WITH GRIMMIE´S BROTHER, THE SUSPECT THEN SHOT HIMSELF DEAD. GRIMMIE WAS TAKEN TO HOSPITAL WITH CRITICAL INJURIES AFTER THE INCIDENT BUT LATER PASSED AWAY” (US POLICE IDENTIFY KILLER OF THE VOICE SINGER GRIMMIE. RTETEN. JUNE 11, 2016).“HE DID LOOK A LITTLE BIT NERVOUS…HE JUST KEPT LOOKING AROUND AND WAS MOVING HIS BODY. HE ALSO LOOKED LIKE HE WANTED TO BE BY HIMSELF” (CHRISTINA GRIMMIE: KILLER WENT UNDER THE KNIFE TO WIN HER AFFECTION. TMZ. 6/16/2016). ALL RIGHT, THE KILLER WAS INFATUATED WITH CHRISTINA, BUT NEVER HAD ANY CONTACT VIA SOCIAL MEDIA NOR ANY OTHER WAY WITH HER, SO SOMETHING IMPORTANT IS MISSING HERE. LET´S REMEMBER COINCIDENCES DO NOT EXIST. THE FACT THAT THE PLAZA LIVE VENUE IN ORLANDO IS ONLY ABOUT 4 MILES AWAY FROM THE GAY NIGHTCLUB SHOULD RAISE A FEW EYEBROWS. LET´S IMAGINE THIS MASS CASUALTY SHOOTING IS RELATED TO GRIMMIE´S SHOOTING THE FOLLOWING WAY. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS (CONTROL MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) CONTACTED BOTH KILLERS (KEVIN AND OMAR) AND FINALLY BRIBED THEM AND WON THEM OVER TO CARRY OUT THE SENSELESS SHOOTINGS. WHY? IN ORDER TO SPREAD TERROR. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE THAT DESPERATE. CMTGS WANT BRAVE, HONEST AND POWERFUL HUMAN BEINGS, WHOSE LIVES BOTHER THEM SO MUCH, TO REJECT THE U.S. AS A COUNTRY TO GO TO, AND THEIR GREEDY DESPERATION MAKES THEM PERPETRATE SUCH SENSELESS SHOOTINGS AS THESE ONES.
3. ONE DAY LATER, JUNE 12,2016, MORE THAN 50 PEOPLE WERE SHOT DEAD AT A GAY NIGHTCLUB IN ORLANDO, FLORIDA, JUST ABOUT 4 MILES AWAY FROM WHERE SINGER GRIMMIE WAS SHOT, AT 2:00 A.M..“THE MASS SHOOTING OCCURRED ONLY A FEW MILES FROM ORLANDO´S PLAZA LIVE THEATER WHERE 22-YEAR-OLD SINGER CHRISTINA GRIMMIE WAS GUNNED DOWN FRIDAY NIGHT” (POLICE: 50 FEARED DEAD AFTER FLORIDA NIGHTCLUB TERROR ATTACKS. NEWSFIX. JUNE 12, 2016). SOMEONE JUST CAME IN AND STARTED SHOOTING AT PEOPLE. LET´S IMAGINE THE 29-YEAR-OLD KILLER – OMAR MATEEN- WAS BRIBED TO DO SUCH THING. WHY? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS BECAUSE SOME CORRUPT PEOPLE DON´T WANT A PARTICULAR POWERFUL WOMAN TO GO TO THE U.S. SINCE THEY KNOW THAT MANY IMPORTANT AMERICAN PEOPLE WANT THAT WOMAN TO GO TO THE U.S.. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE CORRUPT PEOPLE ARE SO DESPERATE, AFTER PERPETRATING SO MANY CRIMES THAT THEIR LAST TICKET IS SPREADING TERROR BRIBING TERRORIST GROUPS TO KILL PEOPLE. SOME CORRUPT PEOPLE USE TERRORIST GROUPS TO SPREAD TERROR, AND THIS IS GOING ON RIGHT NOW. LET´S IMAGINE THE 29-YEAR-OLD AFGHAN MAN HATED GAY PEOPLE, BUT LET´S ALSO IMAGINE HE WASN´T PLANNING ON KILLING ANYBODY THAT DAY, AND HE JUST DID IT BECAUSE SOMEONE ENCOURAGED HIM TO DO SO, BY MEANS OF ELOQUENCE.
4. ON THAT VERY SAME DAY, JUNE 12, 2016, SOMEONE WAS SEEN PLACING SOME EXPLOSIVE DEVICES AROUND SHANGHAI PUDONG AIRPORT, TO LATER ON SACRIFICE HIMSELF. “SHANGHAI POLICE SAY IN A STATEMENT RELEASED ON WEIBO THAT THE BOMBER CUT HIS NECK WITH A KNIFE AFTER SETTING OFF AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE. THE MAN DETONATED A BEER BOTTLE CONTAINING UNKNOWN SUBSTANCES, INJURING FOUR OTHERS WHO WERE HIT BY GLASS SHARDS. THE EXPLOSION OCCURRED AT 2:20 P.M. THIS AFTERNOON. REPORTS INDICATE THAT THE EXPLOSION WAS CAUSED BY A HOMEMADE EXPLOSIVE DEVICE CONSTRUCTED USING FIRECRACKERS” (BREAKING: EXPLOSION ROCKS SHANGHAI PUDONG AIRPORT TERMINAL 2, BOMBER SLASHED HIS THROAT FOLLOWING BLAST). LET´S IMAGINE THE ONES WHO PLACED THE EXPLOSIVE DEVICES AT SHANGHAI AIRPORT WERE BRIBED ONCE AGAIN BY CMTGS IN ORDER TO SPREAD TERROR ALL OVER THE WORLD.
5. LET´S IMAGINE SOME COMPUTER TECHNICIANS WHEN SETTING UP THEIR CLIENTS COMPUTERS ACCEPT BRIBES TO PROVIDE OTHERS WITH SOME CLIENTS´PC INFORMATION TO USE THE CLIENTS´ MEGABYTES FREE OF CHARGE –THAT IS, BREAKING THE LAW-, AND LEAVING THE CLIENT WITH ZERO INTERNET CONNECTION BEFORE HER CONNECTION IS RENEWED ONCE AGAIN. LET´S IMAGINE SOME DO IT TO DEPRIVE SOMEONE OF THE OPPORTUNITY TO MAKE HER POINTS KNOWN, SINCE INTERNET PROVIDES WITH THAT PLATFORM TO REACH MILLIONS OF PEOPLE.
6. THE BASQUE COUNTRY SHOULD HAVE THEIR OWN ORGAN DONATION STOREHOUSE, SPECIALLY HEARTS. THE BASQUE COUNTRY SHOULD NOT DEPEND ON OTHER PROVINCES TO PROVIDE THEM WITH THE DONATED HEARTS THEY MIGHT NEED. LET´S IMAGINE SOMEONE WANTS TO DO HARM TO SOMEBODY WHO IS IN NEED OF A DONATED HEART, AND DECIDES TO DO IT SENDING A DONATED HEART WITH SOME NANO-CHIP EMBEDDED IN IT, WHICH NO DOCTOR NOR ANYBODY, ONCE RECEIVED, CAN SEE IT. THE ONLY ONE WHO WOULD NOTICE IT WOULD BE THE PATIENT, SINCE SHE WOULD BE AT THE EXPENSE OF EVIL PEOPLE´S MALIGNANT MANEUVERS THROUGH THE NANO-CHIP.
7. WHENEVER WE HEAR SUCH NEWS AS “FROM NOW ON ACCESS TO PEOPLE´S WHATSAPPS WILL BE BLOCKED SO THAT PROTECTION OF PRIVATE INFORMATION IS GUARANTEED”, WHEN ABOUT A YEAR AND A HALF OR SO BEFORE WE WERE TOLD EXACTLY THE OPPOSITE – THAT IS, THAT THE PERMISSIONS TO ACCESS EVERYONE´S WHATSAPPS WOULD BE RESETED – TO TACKLE TERRORISM, WE CAN´T HELP BUT SAY: WHAT´S GOING ON HERE? IS IT ALL JUST A COVER UP FOR THEIR BRIBED ONES?
8. WHENEVER A POLITICIAN ANNOUNCES A DRASTIC CHANGE FOR EXAMPLE IN THE SCHOOL BREAKS STUDENTS MUST HAVE, AND ONE SEES THAT IT DOESN´T MAKE ANY SENSE WHATSOEVER IN A COUNTRY WHERE PARENTS HAVE ALREADY ORGANIZED THEIR LIVES ACCORDING TO THE STANDARD BREAKS THEY´VE ALL HAD ALL THEIR LIVES, ONE CAN´T HELP WONDERING WHAT´S GOING ON BEHIND IT. LET´S IMAGINE SOME POLITICIANS USE MANEUVERS OF THAT KIND TO MAKE PEOPLE THINK THEY ARE GOOD PEOPLE AND THAT THEY CARE ABOUT OTHER PEOPLE, ETC.
9. WHENEVER WE HEAR ON TV ABOUT MANY HOUSE ROBBERIES AND CARS SMASHING STORES ON A SINGLE DAY, AND THEY MENTION THE PROVINCE WHERE MOST OF THEM TOOK PLACE, TOGETHER WITH ANOTHER ONE WE END UP THINKING THAT THE CRIMINALS PERPETRIATING ALL THOSE ROBBERIES ARE FROM THE SECOND PROVINCE MENTIONED, AND THAT A FEW ROBBERIES WERE PERPETRATED IN THE SECOND PROVINCE TO TAKE US ALL OFF THE TRACK AND MAKE US BELIEVE THE CRIMINALS WERE NOT FROM THE SECOND PROVINCE.
10. WHENEVER WE HEAR TV NEWS SUCH AS SOME ATHLETIC PLAYERS PRESUMABLY HAVE BEEN ACCUSED OF SEXUALLY ABUSING SOME GIRLS WE CAN´T HELP SMELLING SOMETHING FISHY AROUND HERE. IS IT BRIBES?
11. WHENEVER WE HEAR TV NEWS SUCH AS SOMEONE WAS INFECTED WITH ZIKA VIRUS IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY, OR THERE´S SOMEONE WITH TUBERCULOSIS IN THE UPV (THE UNIVERSITY OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY), NOT PROVIDING US WITH ANY INFORMATION AS TO THE COUNTRY OF ORIGIN EACH OF THE INFECTED PEOPLE ARE FROM WE CAN´T HELP BUT SMELL A RAT AROUND AGAIN. WERE REPORTERS BOUGHT OFF BY OUTSIDERS OF THEIR COMPANY TO COVER UP IMPORTANT INFORMATION SUCH AS COUNTRIES OF ORIGIN IN SUCH CASES, AND IN THOUSANDS OTHERS MORE?
12. WHENEVER WE HEAR ON TV THAT A FACTORY IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY IS GOING TO CLOSE DOWN WHEN THE SAME FACTORY IN OTHER PROVINCES ARE NOT, AND ON TOP OF THAT THEY TELL US THAT IN THOSE OTHER PROVINCES THE WORKERS AT THOSE FACTORIES – FRANCHISES – ARE WORKING NOT ONLY DURING THE WEEK BUT AT WEEKENDS, DOING EXTRA HOURS, WE CAN´T HELP BEING SHOCKED. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS PLANNED ALL THESE EVIL MANEUVERS ABOUT 4 YEARS AGO TO HARM THE BASQUE COUNTRY.
13. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS MANAGED TO GET INTO THE MEDIA – NEWS PROGRAMMES AND OTHERS – IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY, AND THEY FOOLED GOOD PEOPLE ON TV TO INCLUDE SOME SECTIONS WHICH DON´T FIT THE NEWS REALLY, BUT EVENING PROGRAMS RATHER. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WON THE ONES IN CHARGE OVER TO INCLUDE SUCH SECTIONS IN ORDER TO HAVE THAT SPACE AVAILABLE, WHERE THEY CAN TALK ABOUT A TOPIC THEY WANT TO, WHENEVER THEY WANT TO, MAINLY FOR BRAINWASHING ALL OF US.
14. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS DON´T LIKE MOST WOMEN, SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY JUST LOVE THEMSELVES, BECAUSE THEY WEREN´T TAUGHT HOW TO REALLY LOVE AND BECAUSE THEY´VE HANGED AROUND TOO MANY BAD WOMEN ALL THEIR LIVES. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS KNOW AN AWFUL LOT ABOUT SOME BRAVE WOMEN, AND TRY TO FIND PEOPLE, HERE AND THERE, WHO ARE GOOD AT THE SAME THINGS THOSE BRAVE WOMEN ARE AT, IN ORDER TO MISLEAD PEOPLE INTO THINKING THEY ARE NOT AS UNIQUE AS THEY REALLY ARE. CMTGS CAN´T STAND THESE BRAVE WOMEN SUCCEEDING IN ANYTHING AND DO ALL THAT IS IN THEIR POWER TO BLOCK THE CHANCE OF THEM BEING AT THE TOP.
15. ON JUNE 3, 2016 WE HEARD THAT MATHS UNIVERSITY ENTRANCE EXAM STUDENTS WERE COMPLAINING ABOUT THE DIFFICULTY OF THE EXAM QUESTIONS. THE STUDENTS SAID SOME OF THE QUESTIONS INCLUDED SOME SCIENCE ELEMENTS, WHICH OF COURSE IT´S TOTALLY UNFAIR. LET´S IMAGINE THIS DIFFICULT MATHS EXAM WAS ALREADY PLANNED AHEAD OF TIME BY CMTGS, WHO DON´T WANT THE BASQUE COUNTRY STUDENTS TO STAND OUT IN DIFFERENT FIELDS. LET´S IMAGINE THE TEACHER RESPONSIBLE FOR MAKING THE DIFFICULT MATHS EXAM WASN´T BASQUE, AND WAS BRIBED TO DO SUCH THING.
YESTERDAY WE HEARD AGAIN OF NEW TERRORIST ATTACKS IN ISTANBUL. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS AIM AT SPREADING CONFUSION AND TERROR AT DIFFERENT GEOGRAPHICAL POINTS SO THAT NOBODY CAN DECODE WHY THOSE TERRORIST ATTACKS OCCUR AND WHO IS BEHIND THEM. CMTGS SUFFER FROM SEVERE ALLERGY TO POTENTIALLY BRAVE WOMEN.
WE RECOMMEND THAT CMTGS WATCH THE 2015 BEAUTIFUL MOVIE MOUNTAINS MAY DEPART BY JIA ZHANGKE TO GET THE GRIP. THIS AWSOME MOVIE TALKS ABOUT MANY THINGS, BUT PARTICULARLY ABOUT HOW PEOPLE GET TANGLED UP IN GREED AND HOW OTHER PURE SOULS REMAIN FAITHFUL TO THEMSELVES, BETTING ON REAL LOVE. IT´S WORTH TALKING ABOUT THE 4 PURE SOULS APPEARING IN THIS MOVIE:
1. THE GIRL TAO, WHO DATES LIANG – A GOOD-HEARTED COAL-MINER – BUT MARRIES THE WRONG GUY (JINGSHENG), REALLY KNOWS WHAT FRIENDSHIP MEANS. SHE SHOWS US HOW MUCH IT ALL MEANS TO HER WHEN LIANG´S WIFE GOES TO HER CRYING AND TELLS HER ABOUT HER HUSBAND´S ILLNESS. TAO GLADLY GIVES HER MUCH MONEY TO HER IN ORDER TO HELP LIANG THE BEST WAY SHE CAN. TIME DOESN´T CHANGE SACRED THINGS, LIKE FRIENDSHIP. A FRIEND WE HAVEN´T SEEN FOR A LONG TIME – SAY 34 YEARS – IS STILL A DEAR FRIEND TO US. TIME WILL NEVER CHANGE FRIENDSHIP, SINCE IT GOES WITHIN US ALTOGETHER, NO MATTER HOW FAR, NO MATTER HOW LONG WITHOUT SEEING EACH OTHER. DEAR FRIENDS REMAIN AS SUCH AS TIME GOES BY, AND TAO IS THE EPITOME OF FRIENDSHIP, AN EXAMPLE TO FOLLOW REALLY.
2. DOLLAR, TAO´S SON, ONCE HE´S 18 HE REALIZES HOW DIFFERENT HIS LIFE IS LIVING WITH HIS FATHER FROM LIVING WITH HIS REAL MOTHER. ALTHOUGH IT´S A LONG TIME SINCE THE LAST TIME HE SAW HER HE REMEMBERS AND MISSES HER. DOLLAR IS SO FED UP OF HIS FATHER´S PRIDE AND ROUGH MANNERS THAT ONE DAY HE DECIDES TO GO TO HIS TEACHER´S HOUSE TO ASK HER FOR HELP AS TO WHAT TO DO WITH HIS FATHER. HIS TEACHER AGREES TO HELP HIM AND AFTER MEETING HIS FATHER AND DOING HER PART GIVING HIM A HAND, THIS 18-YEAR-OLD MAN TELLS HER, WHILE SHE IS DRIVING, THE FOLLOWING: “I´M HAVING A DÉJÀ VU; YES, I KNOW I´VE LIVED THIS MOMENT BEFORE. I KNOW IT”. WE ALL SEE THAT HE´S SAYING THOSE LINES TO HIS TEACHER, WHILE SHE´S LOOKING AT HER DRIVING, AND WHILE SHE IS ASKING HIM TO GIVE HER THE SHADES, WHICH ARE ON THE DASHBOARD. FOR SURE, IT´S A DEJAVÚ, SINCE HE LIVED A VERY SIMILAR SITUATION WITH HIS MOTHER, AND HIS MOTHER AND THIS TEACHER HAVE A LOT IN COMMON. BOTH HAVE PURE SOULS, WHO VALUE FRIENDSHIP, LOVE AND HONESTY. DOLLAR KNOWS THE TEACHER IS THE WOMAN HE NEEDS, BECAUSE SHE´S GOT THE KIND OF PURE SOUL HIS MOTHER HAD AND SHARED WITH HIM, WHEN HE WAS ONLY 9. THIS 18-YEAR-OLD-MAN IS THE EPITOME OF LOVE. LOVE IS AGELESS, AND DOLLAR PASSED THE TEST WITH AN A+.
3. IT´S A REALLY FUNNY SCENE WHEN BOTH, THE 18-YEAR-OLD-MAN´S FATHER IS SITTING IN FRONT OF THE TEACHER. WE SEE HOW RUDE DOLLAR´S FATHER IS, NOT EVEN SAYING “HELLO” TO HER, HOW INSENSITIVE AND DISSATISFIED WITH HIMSELF HE IS, VERSUS THE TEACHER WHO IS WELL-MANNERED, SENSITIVE AND ACCEPTING LIFE´S CIRCUNSTANCES AS THEY COME, AND BEING SATISFIED WITH THEM AS WELL. THE TEACHER IS THE EPITOME OF LOVE TOO. SHE IS AN EXAMPLE OF WHAT LOVE IS AND SHOULD BE. SHE SHOWS US THAT LOVE IS AGELESS AND THAT SOLID LOVE MEANS THE WORLD TO GOD´S FOLLOWERS, TO PURE SOULS WHO VALUE LOVE SO MUCH THEY WOULD GIVE UP EVERYTHING FOR THAT KIND OF SOLID LOVE.
4. TAO´S FATHER, WHO OWNS A PETROL STATION, SURE IS A GOOD FATHER AND HONEST PERSON. WE SEE HIS DAUGHTER CRYING DESPERATELY ON HIS FUNERAL SERVICE. TAO MUST HAVE LOVED HER FATHER A LOT, SINCE IT´S A FACT THAT WE ALL CRY SOMEBODY´S DEATH AS MUCH AS WE LOVED THAT PERSON WHILE HE LIVED. SAY SHE LOVED HER FATHER OVER A 10 IN A SCALE OF 1-10, AND THAT HIS DEATH HURT HER OVER A 10 AS WELL. SURELY THAT´S THE WAY IT GOES, THAT´S THE WAY LOVE WORKS, AND THAT´S HOW MUCH A DEAR LOSS HURTS. HER FATHER SEEMS TO KNOW HER AND RESPECTS HER. HE ADMITS SHE NEVER LISTENS TO HIM BUT HE STILL LOVES HER. HER FATHER IS ALSO A REALLY GOOD EXAMPLE OF LOVE.
THE OPPOSITE OF ALL THESE 4 PURE SOULS IS DOLLAR´S FATHER, JINGSHENG, WHO SHOWED US HE DIDN´T VALUE FRIENDSHIP AT ALL. AT THE BEGINNING OF THE MOVIE WE SEE HOW HE TRIED TO KILL ONE OF HIS BEST FRIENDS AND HOW HE BOUGHT THE FACTORY WHERE HIS BEST FRIEND WORKED, SO THAT HE COULD FIRE HIM, BEING THE BOSS AS HE WAS. WE SEE HOW UNFAIRLY THE GOOD POOR GUY LEAVES THE FACTORY AND THE TOWN, AND HAS TO START ANEW AGAIN, FAR AWAY FROM THERE, WORKING IN A MINE AND WINDING UP REALLY ILL. JINGSHENG IS THE EPITOME OF GREED AND PRIDE. HE PRIORITIZED MONEY OVER LOVE. HE DID NOT KNOW HOW TO LOVE HIS FIRST WIFE, TAO, NOR HIS SON, DOLLAR. HE ONLY KNEW HOW TO MAKE MONEY, AND WE ALL CAN SEE BEING FILTHY RICH AS HE WAS DIDN´T MAKE HIM A HAPPY MAN, AS IT USUALLY HAPPENS IN THOUSANDS OF CASES WORLDWIDE.
THERE´S ANOTHER GREAT 2016 MOVIE A DOCTOR IN THE COUNTRYSIDE BY THOMAS LILTY WHERE WE SEE ANOTHER WONDERFUL EXAMPLE OF A PURE SOUL WHO IS ALWAYS READY TO HELP ANYONE, ANYWHERE, ANYHOW. IN THE MIDDLE OF THE MOVIE THE LOCAL DOCTOR, JEAN PIERRE – STARRING FRANÇOIS CLUZET – IS DIAGNOSED WITH A TUMOR IN HIS LUNGS, AND HE REFUSES TO GO THROUGH CHEMOTHERAPY AND RADIO FREQUENCY. HE KEEPS SAYING HE´S ALL RIGHT. BY THE END OF THE MOVIE HE GOES AGAIN TO HAVE A CHECK-UP, AND THE TUMOR IS GONE. THIS AWSOME LOCAL DOCTOR SHOWS US LOVE CAN WORK WONDERS. HE´S THE EPITOME OF LOVE AS WELL. HE´S WHAT WE CALL A GOOD-LOOKING MAN: THE BEAUTIFUL SOUL HE´S GOT MAKES HIM HANDSOME. IF WE ADD UP ALL THE GOOD ACTS HE MAKES ON A SINGLE DAY WE CAN UNDERSTAND WHY SO MANY PATIENTS ONLY WANT TO BE ASSISTED BY HIM, AND WHY WE LOVE HIM ALREADY RIGHT AFTER WATCHING THE MOVIE.
A THIRD FUNNY 2016 MOVIE ILLUSTRATING WHAT KIND OF PEOPLE ARE THE ONES WITH PURE SOULS IS GOD WILLING BY EDOARDO MARÍA FALCONE, WHERE ALESSANDRO GASSMAN PLAYS THE ROLE OF A PRIEST WHO ENJOYS HELPING EVERYONE. INDEED HE´S ANOTHER PURE SOUL WE LOVE. I RECOMMEND YOU ALL GO AND SEE THOSE 3 WONDERFUL MOVIES. THESE KINDS OF STORIES ARE REALLY NECESSARY FOR OUR WORLD TODAY, SINCE THEY CONCENTRATE ON THE GOOD ACTS WE ALL CAN DO, ON HOW MUCH LOVE ALL THOSE GREAT ACTS ARE MADE OF THEMSELVES, AND HOW MUCH THOSE DISINTERESTED ACTS CAN CHANGE OUR LIFE, AS WELL AS OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES. SO IN THE MIDST OF THIS CORRUPT JUNGLE OUR WORLD IS TODAY, THERE´S NO 2 WAYS ABOUT IT BUT BE GOOD AND PURE SOULS, GOD´S FOLLOWERS, HUMAN BEINGS PRIORITIZING LOVE, FRIENDSHIP AND HONESTY OVER MONEY, GREED AND FAME. LET´S FILL OURSELVES WITH LOVE, AND LET´S GET TOGETHER WITH OUR MINDS AND SOULS RIGHT NOW, AND GO ON DOING WHAT JUST A FEW SEEM TO BE DOING. YOU SEE, BEING HUMBLE, CHARITABLE, HONEST, KIND AND FEELING LOVE WHILE AT IT IS BEING NEXT TO GOD, IS HAVING GOD RIGHT CLOSE TO US, IS BEING PART OF THE MOST POWERFUL ONE, OUR LORD, OUR SAVIOR, THE ONE WE LOVE, NOW MORE THAN EVER BEFORE, SINCE WE KNOW MORE ABOUT OUR FATHER NOW, SINCE WE KNOW ABOUT HOW MANY CMTGS ARE OUT THERE, HOW HARD IT IS TO UNMASK THEM, HOW TWISTED THEIR MINDS ARE, AND SINCE WE ALSO KNOW CORRUPT ONES AND CMTGS ARE JUST ONE MORE TEST FOR ALL OF US TO PASS. SO NOW, WE´LL FINISH UP WITH LET IT BE LYRICS BY THE BEATLES SAYING: “ LET IT BE, LET IT BE, LET IT BE, LET IT BE, YEAH THERE WILL BE AN ANSWER, LET IT BE, LET IT BE,AH LET IT BE, YEAH LET IT BE, WHISPER WORDS OF WISDOM, LET IT BE, LET IT BE”. AND NOW WE´ll FOLLOW UP THIS WAY “IT´S TIME FOR LOVE, IT´S TIME TO LET EVIL GO, LOVE, LOVE, LOVE, FATHER ABOVE, LET EVIL END, LET IT END, FOR WE´RE RIGHT HERE WAITING FOR LOVE.
WHEN WE READ ARTICLES LIKE SYNTHETIC TELEPATHY AND PSYCHOTRONIC WEAPON TORTURES BY 100,000 FBI AND NSA SECRET SPIES ON RUDY2´S MULTILINGUAL BLOG THAT IS WHEN WE SEE THIS WORLD IS NOT GOD´S BUT EVIL´S. EVIL IS THE KING IN THE WORLD SINCE MOST HEARTS IGNORE GOD, JESUS CHRIST AND OUR MISSION DURING OUR WALK AROUND HERE. WHEN GOD IS ABSENT IN OUR LIVES OUR EGO HAS A LOT OF CHANCES TO RUN THE SHOW AND SPOIL OUR COMPASSION, CHARITY, KINDNESS AND PATIENCE WHEN IT ALL COMES TO LISTENING TO OTHERS. WHEN PEOPLE IGNORE GOD´S LAWS THEY CHEAT ON EACH OTHER AND THINK IT´S ALL RIGHT TO DO SO. IGNORING GOD´S LAWS PUTS PEOPLE ON THE WRONG TRACK, NOT SEEING WHAT THEY´VE GOT IN FRONT OF THEIR EYES AND SO THEY UNDERESTIMATE SEX AND SO THEY SHARE IT WITH ANYONE, ANYHOW, ANYTIME…SOONER THAN LATER THOSE ON THE WRONG TRACK RUIN THEIR LIVES, THEIR SEX, AND THEIR PERPETUAL PEACE AND JOY, WHICH ONLY COMES FROM OUR OMNIPOTENT FATHER ABOVE.
TODAY MOST PEOPLE DO NOT FEEL ANY ATTACHMENT TO ANYTHING NOR TO ANYONE, AND SURELY ENOUGH THIS IS A SYMPTOM OF BEING ON THE WRONG TRACK. THE MOMENT WE GROW APART FROM OUR SUPREME LORD, THE BIGGEST SOURCE OF LOVE, OUR HEARTS BECOME COLD AND NOTHING GOOD COMES OUT OF THEM. NO JOY, NO LOVE, NO NOTHING. PEOPLE RUN FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER WITHOUT LISTENING TO ANYONE REALLY. IT´S EGOCENTRICISM MAINLY. OUR EGO MAKES US THINK OF OURSELVES ALL THE TIME, VERY OFTEN LEAVING OUR DEAR ONES OR PEOPLE IN NEED ASIDE. ONCE WE GET TO KNOW GOD IT´S EASY FOR US TO FEEL DETACHED FROM SHALLOW ACQUAINTANCES OR PEOPLE WHO ARE CONCERNED ABOUT THEIR EGO, AND WHO BEHAVE AS IF THEIR EGO RULED THEIR LIVES. THESE DAYS GOD IS ALMOST ABSENT IN MOST TV PROGRAMMES, EXCEPT FOR SUNDAY MASS AT LEAST IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY. THE FEW OF US WHO BELIEVE IN GOD TALK TO GOD ON A DAILY BASIS, PRAYING AND FOLLOWING HIS RULES AND TURN TO THE BIBLE AS A MEANS OF GETTING CLOSE TO GOD AND HIS WORD.
“THE SACRED BIBLE IS THE MOST READ BOOK IN THE HISTORY OF MANKIND, THE MOST COPIED, PUBLISHED AND TRANSLATED BOOK THROUGHOUT THE CENTURIES FOR ITS ETHICAL AND TRANSFORMING POWER, WHICH ANSWERS ALL QUESTIONS HUMAN BEINGS BRING UP. IT CAN BE READ IN 2.287 LANGUAGES, AND SO 90% OF MANKIND CAN UNDERSTAND IT. FIRST IT WAS TRANSLATED TO HEBREW, FROM THERE TO GREEK AND THEN TO LATIN BY ST. GREGORY SEVERAL CENTURIES AFTERWARDS. THE GENRE WE CAN FIND IN THE BIBLE ARE VARIED: FROM HISTORICAL, MORAL, POETIC, PHILOSOPHICAL TO LEGAL AMONG OTHERS. THE CATHOLIC BIBLE IS COMPOSED OF 73 BOOKS – 43 OF THE OLD TESTAMENT AND 27 OF THE NEW ONE -, AND THEY ARE THEOLOGICAL HISTORY WHOSE MAIN CHARACTERS ARE GOD AND THE CHOSEN ONES.. THE AUTHORS AND THE CHARACTERS IN THESE 73 BOOKS ARE OF VERY DIFFERENT ORIGINS:
1.SOME ARE UNKNOWN AUTHORS.
2.OTHERS ARE FROM A DISTANT PAST (18TH BC-2ND AC), FROM WHOM WE´LL NEVER HAVE A RELIABLE BIOGRAPHY.
MANY OF THE UNKNOWN AUTHORS AND OF THE ANCIENT ONES NEVER MET EACH OTHER, BECAUSE THEY EITHER LIVED IN DIFFERENT TIMES, DIFFERENT PLACES OR SPOKE DIFFERENT LANGUAGES. SOME OF THE AUTHORS WERE LEARNED PEOPLE, LIKE KING DAVID, KING SALOMON, ST. PAUL, ST. LUKE AND SOME PROPHETS. OTHER AUTHORS WERE ORDINARY FELLOWS LIKE THE APOSTLES – HUMBLE FISHERMEN -, CHOSEN BY JESUS, BEING AWARE OF THE FACT THAT THEY KNEW MORE OF NETS THAN OF SPIRITUALITY”.
“FROM THE VERY START, THE VERY FIRST LINES IN THE BIBLE SHOW US THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES NOT PASS UNNOTICED, USING MANY PEOPLE AS INTERMEDIARIES, SIMPLY BECAUSE GOD LOVES US IMMENSELY. EVEN THOUGH GOD GIVES US HIS LOVE FOR FREE WE GO ON REJECTING HIS PROTECTION. AS WE REJECT GOD WE ARE UNPROTECTED AGAINST EVIL FORCES. AS WE ARE UNPROTECTED FROM EVIL FORCES GOVERNMENTS MAKE PEOPLE GET INTO FIGHTS WHICH TAKE MANY INNOCENT LIVES. DESPITE ALL, GOD IS STILL ALIVE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE XXI CENTURY, LOVING US LIKE THE CHOSEN ONES, AND FORGIVING US TIME AND TIME AGAIN. IT´S THIS FACT WHICH MAKES OF THE BIBLE SUCH A CURRENT MANUSCRIPT SINCE ITS MORAL TEACHINGS ARE ABSOLUTELY VALID FOR TODAY´S MAN. WHENEVER WE FEEL LET DOWN IF WE RESORT TO GOD, TALKING TO HIM WITH PRAYERS OR READING THE BIBLE HE WILL COME TO US SOONER THAN WE THINK. THE BIBLE ALSO TELLS US ABOUT WHAT WILL COME AFTER EACH ONE OF US DIES.”( BOTH QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
“READING THE BIBLE IS DIFFICULT FOR THE FOLLOWING REASONS:
1.THE HERETICS VERY OFTEN DISTORTED THE MEANING TO FAVOR THEIR OWN INTERESTS.
2.THE HERETICS OFTEN INTERPRETED COMPLEX TEXTS SUPERFICIALLY.
3.THE RABBIS WERE NOT INTERESTED IN FINDING OUT THE BIBLICAL AUTHORS´ INTENTIONS NOR IN TAKING INTO CONSIDERATION THE HISTORICAL CONTEXT OF THESE SACRED TEXTS.
4.ALLEGORIES.” (HISTORY OF THE BIBLE BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).
THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO HAVE NEVER READ ANY ALLEGORIES AND SO WHENEVER THEY LISTEN TO A BIBLE´S TEXT THEIR MINDS CAN´T MAKE ANY SENSE OF WHAT THAT TEXT IS TRYING TO SAY TO THEM. AS MANY PEOPLE FIND ALLEGORIES DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET, THE GOAL OF KNOWING GOD, OUR FATHER IS AN IMPOSSIBLE MISSION. GIVEN THE FACT THAT LANGUAGE ITSELF CAN BE SOMETIMES SUBJECT TO NUMEROUS INTERPRETATIONS, IF WE ADD ALLEGOREIS TO OUR LANGUAGE THEN THE NUMEROUS INTERPRETATIONS TURN INTO FAR TOO MANY CHANCES FOR GOD´S COMPETITION´S FOLLOWERS TO COME IN, UNDO AND DISTORT AS MUCH OF GOD´S DIVINE MESSAGE FOR OUR SALVATION. THE BOOK IS PACKED WITH ALLEGORIES AND THAT´S WHY WE DON´T UNDERSTAND SOME OF THEM. WHAT WE DO UNDERSTAND AND MUST BE AWARE OF IS THAT GOD ALWAYS KEEPS HIS WORD LIKE WHEN HE TOLD LOT AND HIS WIFE NOT TO LOOK BEHIND THEM WHEN FLEEING SODOM. AS LOT´S WIFE FAILED TO COMPLY WITH GOD´S LAW SHE TURNED INTO A PILLAR OF SALT. SODOM AND GOMORRAH WERE DESTROYED AS IT WAS FORETOLD. ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF GOD´S MESSAGE USING ALLEGORIES IS IN AMOS 8 WHERE GOD SHOWS AMOS A BASKET FULL OF FRUIT AND ASKS HIM THIS: “WHAT CAN YOU SEE, AMOS?” AND AMOS ANSWERED: “A BASKET FULL OF RIPE FRUIT”. AND GOD TOLD HIM THIS:” MY ISRAELI PEOPLE ARE RIPE. I WON´T FORGIVE THEM ANYMORE. WHEN THAT DAY COMES MUSIC WILL TURN INTO LAMENT, CADAVERS AND SILENCE WILL FLOOD EVERYWHERE, THE LORD´S ORACLE”.
THE LACK OF FAITH WORLDWIDE IS ROOTED ON THE FOLLOWING FACTS:
1.LET´S IMAGINE THAT THINGS STARTED GOING WRONG MANY CENTURIES BEFORE JESUS CHRIST WAS BORN, WHEN PEOPLE STARTED COMPLAINING ABOUT COMPLYING WITH THE FULFILLMENT OF THE TORAH, AND SO SOME PRIESTS STARTED FEELING INTIMIDATED AS WELL, DUE TO THE MANY COMPLAINTS. VERY SOON ALL THE OTHER PRIESTS STARTED DOING THE SAME IN ORDER TO PLEASE PEOPLE, SINCE PRIESTS FEARED PEOPLE MUCH MORE THAN GOD, AND THAT´S WHY THEY DECIDED TO CHANGE GOD´S LAWS.
2.THE FACT THAT MANY PRIESTS REQUESTED PROSTITUTES MANY CENTURIES BEFORE JESUS CHRIST WAS BORN, AND THE FACT THAT MANY PRIESTS DID NOT TEACH GOD´S KNOWLEDGE PAVED THE WAY TO SECTS AGAINST GOD.
3.THE SPREAD OF SECTS TOOK PLACE SPECIALLY IN THE LATE MIDDLE AGES IN GERMANY, THE NETHERLANDS, FLANDERS, GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, CATALONIA AND DURANGO (BASQUE COUNTRY). DURANGO HERESY (1442-1444) IS ONE OF THE MANY EXAMPLES. IN DURANGO IN 1444 THIRTEEN PEOPLE WERE BURNT BY THE AUTHORITIES OUTSIDE ST. MARY CHURCH, BECAUSE THEY WERE AGAINST THE 10 COMMANDMENTS AND THE SACRAMENTS. FRAY ALONSO DE MELLA – A FRANCISCAN PREACHER – AND FRAY GUILLÉN LED THE SECT AGAINST GOD, INTERPRETING THE BIBLE AGAINST ESTABLISHED AUTHORITY . FRAY ALONSO WOUND UP BEING STABBED TO DEATH BY THE MUSLIMS IN GRANADA, AND FRAY GUILLÉN ENDED UP BURNT IN LEKEITIO. PEOPLE LIKE FRAY ALONSO, FRAY GUILLÉN AND OTHERS WERE IN CHARGE OF MOCKING THE BIBLE, GOD´S 10 COMMANDMENTS AND THE SACRAMENTS. THEIR GOAL HAS ALWAYS BEEN AND STILL IS TO MISLEAD PEOPLE BY MEANS OF AUDACITY. TODAY THERE ARE STILL DESCENDANTS OF THOSE PEOPLE BACK THEN WHO REPELLED GOD´S LAWS AND WHO THOUGHT THEY WERE FREE TO DO WHAT THEY WANTED TO.
LET´S IMAGINE THAT CORRUPT ONES THROUGHOUT HISTORY, THAT IS, CENTURIES BEFORE CHRIST AND AFTER CHRIST TOOK PART IN DISTORTING THE TRUTH, GETTING RID OF IMPORTANT TEXTS WHERE GOD´S LAWS AND ADVICE FOR US WERE TOLD, AND ALL THAT HAPPENED BECAUSE THERE WERE CORRUPT PRIESTS WHO PRETENDED TO BE ON GOD´S SIDE TO FOOL GOD´S FOLLOWERS. LET´S IMAGINE MOST CORRUPT PRIESTS PROBABLY WERE GOOD ONES WHEN THEY STARTED OFF AS PRIESTS, BUT THEIR FAITH WASN´T STRONG ENOUGH AND FLESH TEMPTATIONS TOOK OVER. NO WONDER ONE OF GOD´S MESSAGES IS THAT PRIESTS WILL BE THE MOST SEVERELY PUNISHED OF ALL HUMAN BEINGS ON EARTH. WITH A FEW EXCEPTIONS, THE MAJORITY OF THE PEOPLE DON´T HAVE FAITH IN GOD BECAUSE OF ALL THE EFFORTS MADE BY SO MANY CORRUPT PRIESTS, PROPHETS AND BILLIONS OF PAID-OFF ONES WHO MOCKED AND STILL GO AGAINST IT NOWADAYS. THIS LONG AND WINDING ROAD OF LIES ABOUT GOD, AND OF IMPORTANT DESTROYED TEXTS FROM OUR LORD RESULT IN OUR CURRENT WORLD AVID FOR MONEY, SEX AND READY TO SHOW DISPLEASURE WHENEVER SOMEONE MENTIONS GOD, JESUS CHRIST, THE HOLY MARY OR THE HOLY SPIRIT. WHEN SOMEONE BRINGS IN THE TOPIC OF GOD, THE HOLY MARY AND THE HOLY SPIRIT SOME PEOPLE´S REACTION IS LIKE “NO WAY”,”I CAN´T TAKE THIS”, “THIS IS SOMETHING FROM THE PAST WHICH IS A LIE”, “I FEEL STRANGE”, “WHAT´S GOING ON?”, “I DON´T HAVE ANY CONTROL OVER THIS TOPIC” ETC., AND THAT´S BECAUSE OF THE MANY CENTURIES OF MANIPULATION OF GOD´S MESSAGES BY BILLIONS OF CORRUPT ONES WHO DEVOTED THEIR LIVES TO DISTORTING, MOCKING AND DESTROYING GOD´S MESSAGES FOR ALL OF US.
ONCE WE SEE THAT THE BIBLE WAS DISTORTED, PRESENTING US INTERPRETATIONS WHICH WEREN´T THE AUTHOR´S INTENTION WE´LL BE IN A BETTER UNDERSTANDING POSITION TO ACCEPT THE BIBLE AS SOMETHING DEAR TO US, DESPITE ITS DISTORTIONS. LET´S IMAGINE THAT OUR PARENTS KEPT A GOLD MEDAL WITH SOME LOVING WORDS ENGRAVED IN IT AND THAT UNFORTUNATELY SOMEONE FOUND IT AND DECIDED TO REMOVE THE WORDS ENGRAVED IN IT SO THAT HE COULD SELL IT. LET´S IMAGINE SOMEHOW THE POLICE MANAGED TO CATCH THE PERSON TRYING TO SELL IT AND FINALLY WE GOT OUR PARENTS´ GOLD MEDAL WHICH WAS DESTINED FOR US. WOULD WE REJECT THE MEDAL SIMPLY BECAUSE SOME LOVING WORDS WERE REMOVED FROM IT?, OR WOULD WE KEEP IT AND LOVE IT JUST AS MUCH AS WE DID WHEN THE LOVING WORDS WERE ENGRAVED IN IT? SURE WE SHOULD VALUE IT AS MUCH AS IF IT WAS FIRSTLY DESIGNED, EVEN IF THERE´S NO WRITTEN MESSAGE, SINCE THE MEDAL ITSELF IS A LOVE MESSAGE. THE MEDAL IS IMBUED WITH LOVE. THE BIBLE TOO, DESPITE ITS REPETITIONS AND CONTRADICTIONS, MUST BE VALUED AS THE HOLY BOOK WITH HEALING POWER TO HELP US SINCE GOD´S ESSENCE IS IN THERE. GOD´S HOLY SPIRIT IS IN THE BIBLE. IN THE BIBLE THERE ARE TIMES WHEN WE SEE REPETITIONS, CONTRADICTIONS OR SIMPLY TOO MUCH MEASUREMENT INFORMATION AND NOT ENOUGH WISDOM IN A PARTICULAR TEXT, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE WE CAN SEE IN EZEKIEL 40-43, WHERE THE AUTHOR DESCRIBES THE NEW TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM, AND THE HEIGHT AND THE WIDTH ARE REPEATED UNTIL ONE´S BLUE IN THE FACE. ALSO TOO MUCH UNNECESARY INFORMATION IS GIVEN IN RELATION TO THE DESCRIPTION OF THE SURROUNDINGS OF THE TEMPLE, PROVIDING US WITH TOO MANY MINOR DETAILS AND PRECISE MEASURES AS TO PORTICOS, ATRIUMS, ETC., AS WE CAN SEE IN EZEKIEL 40, 48-49: “ HE TOOK ME TO THE VESTIBULE OF THE TEMPLE AND MEASURED ITS PILASTERS: 2 AND A HALF METRES EACH ONE. THE WIDTH OF THE PORTICO WAS A METRE AND A HALF ON BOTH SIDES”. ALSO “IT WAS FIFTY CUBITS LONG AND TWENTY-FIVE CUBITS WIDE” IS REPEATED OVER AND OVER AGAIN IN RELATION TO THE NORTH GATE, THE SOUTH GATE AND THE GATES TO THE INNER COURT. THAT SHALLOW INFORMATION IS NOT SUITABLE FOR THE BIBLE, EVEN IF WE´RE TALKING ABOUT THE SACRED TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM. DURING THESE CHAPTERS 40-43 WE SEE TOO MANY MEASURES OF DIFFERENT PARTS OF THE TEMPLE WHICH MAKES US THINK SOMEONE PROBABLY DIDN´T LIKE LA TORAH´S LAWS AND DECIDED TO DO SOME “HARM” TO IT ADDING SUPERFICIAL INFORMATION LIKE THAT ONE.
ON THE OTHER HAND THERE ARE MEMORABLE BIBLICAL TEXTS LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THESE ONES:
1.”IN THE YEAR 539 BC, CYRUS, PERSIAN KING, DEFEATED BABYLONIANS AND BECAME THE MOST POWERFUL MAN OF ALL EMPIRES. CYRUS PROMISED TO REPATRIATE ALL THE EXILES AND KEPT HIS WORD. BY THE END OF 539 BC, SOME MONTHS AFTER BEING CROWNED, A SMALL GROUP OF EXILES WENT TO JERUSALEM. MOST ISRAELITES CHOSE TO STAY IN BABYLON, WHERE THEY CONTRIBUTED TO THE HOLY HEBREW SCRIPTURES. THE EXILES WHO CAME BACK BROUGHT WITHIN THEMSELVES 9 ROLLS WHICH TOLD THE HISTORY OF THEIR PEOPLE, FROM THEIR CREATION TO THEIR DEPORTATION. THE FIRST 5 BOOKS ARE PART OF THE PENTATEUCH: GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITIC, NUMBERS AND DEUTERONOMY, AND TO THESE 5 BOOKS WE HAVE TO ADD JOSHUA, JUDGES, SAMUEL AND KINGS. THEY ALSO BROUGHT ANTOLOGIES OF THE PROPHETS´ ORACLES, AND THE PSALMS BOOK WHICH INCLUDED THEN PSALMS WRITTEN IN BABYLON. THE BIBLE WAS NOT FINISHED YET BUT THE EXILES HAD THE BASICS OF THE HEBREW BIBLE IN THEIR POSSESSION”(HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).
2.“WHEN THE ROMAN SOLDIERS BURST INTO THE PATIOS OF THE TEMPLE, THEY CAME ACROSS ABOUT 6,000 ZEALOT JEWS, READY TO FIGHT UNTIL DEATH. ONCE THEY SAW THE TEMPLE WAS BURNING A TERRIBLE ROARING ROSE INTO THE SKY. SOME OF THEM POUNCED ON THE ROMANS´ SWORDS, AND OTHERS JUMPED INTO THE FLAMES. WHEN THE TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED THE JEWS GAVE UP AND THEY RESTRICTED THEMSELVES TO SEE HELPLESS HOW TITO´S OFFICIALS DESTROYED WHAT WAS LEFT OF THE TOWN. ONCE AGAIN THE TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BUT THIS TIME IT WOULD NOT BE REBUILT. ONLY 2 OF THE SECTS, WHICH HAD PROLIFERATED DURING THE LATE YEARS OF THE SECOND TEMPLE, WERE ABLE TO FIND A WAY TO GO ON. THE FIRST ONE WAS JESUS´ MOVEMENT, WHICH WAS INSPIRED BY THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE, IN ORDER TO WRITE A COLLECTION OF HOLY TEXTS. MANY OF THE HOLY TEXTS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT WERE WRITTEN AS AN ANSWER TO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE BY THE ROMANS. ONE OF THE DEFENDERS OF THIS NEW ESCHATOLOGY WAS PAUL, A GREEK JEW FROM TARSO, IN CILICIA, WHO HAD JOINED THAT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT ABOUT 3 YEARS AFTER JESUS CHRIST DIED. PAUL NEVER MET JESUS, AND AT THE BEGINNING HE WAS EVEN AGAINST JESUS´ MOVEMENT. HOWEVER, LATER ON PAUL BECAME A CHRISTIAN DUE TO A REVELATION WHICH WON HIM OVER. IT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT CHRIST HAD CALLED ON HIM TO BE THE GENTILES´ APOSTLE.
PAUL TRAVELLED AROUND THE DIASPORA AND FOUNDED CONGREGATIONS IN SIRIA, ASIA MINOR AND GREECE, DETERMINED TO SPREAD THE GOSPELS ALL AROUND THE WORLD, BEFORE JESUS CHRIST CAME BACK AGAIN. HE WROTE LETTERS TO THE CONVERSE TELLING THEM ABOUT FAITH. PAUL DIDN´T THINK HE WAS WRITING HOLY TEXTS SINCE HE WAS CONVINCED JESUS CHRIST WOULD COME BACK WHILE HE WAS ALIVE. HE NEVER IMAGINED FUTURE GENERATIONS WOULD BE STUDYING HIS EPISTLES. PAUL INSISTED THAT HIS CONVERTED GENTILES GIVE UP ALL PAGAN CULT AND THAT THEY ADORE GOD ONLY. BUT HE DIDN´T THINK THEY HAD TO CONVERT TO JUDAISM SINCE JESUS HAD ALREADY MADE THEM THEIR CHILDREN, WITHOUT CIRCUMCISION AND WITHOUT THE TORAH” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).
FOR SURE ST. PAUL AND MANY OTHER PROPHETS, SAINTS AND ORDINARY PEOPLE HAVE DONE AMAZING THINGS WHICH REVEAL THE DIVINE REVELATIONS THEY HAD FROM GOD. THOSE VISIONS´ GOAL WAS TO SHARE GOD´S MESSAGE WITH ALL OF US SO THAT WE, GOD´S CHILDREN, FOLLOW GOD´S RULES, DO GOD´S WILL AND IN THAT WAY BE PROTECTED FROM EVIL FORCES SURROUNDING US EVERY SINGLE DAY. MANY HUMAN BEINGS ARE SO ARROGANT THAT THEY THINK GOD HAS TO BE PROVING TO THEM TIME AND TIME AGAIN THAT GOD EXISTS. THESE EGOCENTRIC PEOPLE DO NOT REALIZE GOD SPEAKS ONCE AND THAT´S IT. HE ONCE SPOKE TO MOSES HIS WAY, USING THE BURNING BUSH TO GET HIS ATTENTION AND GAVE HIM THE 2 STONE TABLETS. “ACCORDING TO TRADITIONAL TEACHINGS OF JUDAISM IN THE TALMUD, THEY WERE OF BLUE SAPPHIRE STONE AS A SYMBOLIC REMINDER OF THE HEAVENS AND OF GOD´S THRONE” (TABLETS OF STONE-WIKIPEDIA). WHERE ARE THE 2 STONE TABLETS? DOES ANYBODY KNOW? LET´S IMAGINE CORRUPT ANCIENT BABYLONIAN PRIESTS WERE IN CHARGE OF DESTROYING THEM. “THE STONE TABLETS IN THE HEBREW BIBLE WERE THE 2 PIECES OF STONE INSCRIBED WITH THE 10 COMMANDMENTS WHEN MOSES ASCENDED MOUNT SINAI AS WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF EXODUS. ACCORDING TO RABBINIC TRADITION, THEY WERE RECTANGLES, WITH SHARP CORNERS, AND INDEED THEY ARE SO DEPICTED IN THE 3RD CENTURY PAINTINGS AT THE DURA-EUROPOS SYNAGOGUE AND IN CHRISTIAN ART THROUGHOUT THE 1ST MILLENNIUM, DRAWING ON JEWISH TRADITIONS OF ICONOGRAPHY. FOR MICHELANGELO AND ANDREA MANTEGNA THEY STILL HAVE SHARP CORNERS (SEE GALLERY), AND ARE ABOUT THE SIZE FOUND IN RABBINIC TRADITION” (TABLETS OF STONE-WIKIPEDIA). “THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WAS A WOODEN CHEST CLAD WITH GOLD CONTAINING THE 2 STONE TABLETS OF THE 10 COMMANDMENTS. THE BIBLICAL ACCOUNT RELATES THAT, APPROXIMATELY ONE YEAR AFTER THE ISRAELITES EXODUS FROM EGYPT, THE ARK WAS CREATED ACCORDING TO THE PATTERN GIVEN TO MOSES BY GOD WHEN THE ISRAELITES WERE ENCAMPED AT THE FOOT OF BIBICAL MOUNT SINAI. THE ARK WAS CARRIED BY THE ISRAELITES DURING THE 40 YEARS OF WANDERING IN THE DESERT. WHEN THE ARK WAS BORNE BY LEVITES IN THE BED OF THE JORDAN RIVER, THE WATERS PARTED AS GOD HAD PARTED THE WATERS OF THE RED SEA, OPENING A PATHWAY FOR THE ENTIRE HOST TO PASS. WHEN ABIATHAR (THE SOLE HISTORICAL INSTANCE OF THE DEPOSITION OF A HIGH PRIEST) WAS DISMISSED FROM THE PRIESTHOOD BY KING SOLOMON FOR HAVING TAKEN PART IN ADONIJAH´S CONSPIRACY AGAINST DAVID, HIS LIFE WAS SPARED BECAUSE HE HAD FORMERLY BORNE THE ARK (1 KINGS 2:26). IN 587 BC, THE BABYLONIANS DESTROYED JERUSALEM AND SOLOMON´S TEMPLE. THERE´S NO RECORD OF WHAT BECAME OF THE ARK IN THE BOOKS OF KINGS AND CHRONICLES. A LATE 2ND CENTURY RABBINIC WORK KNOWN AS THE TOSEFTA STATES THE OPINIONS OF THESE RABBIS THAT JOSIAH, THE KING OF JUDAH, STORED AWAY THE ARK, ALONG WITH THE JAR OF MANNA, AND A JAR CONTAINING THE HOLY ANOINTING OIL, THE ROD OF AARON WHICH BUDDED AND A CHEST GIVEN TO ISRAEL BY THE PHILISTINES” (ARK OF COVENANT-WIKIPEDIA). LET´S IMAGINE THAT JOSIAH STORED AWAY THE ARK, AND THAT THE BABYLONIANS FOUND IT AND TOOK IT TO BABYLON WHERE IT WAS FINALLY DESTROYED.
BEING AWARE OF ALL THIS INFORMATION THE LEAST WE CAN DO IS TO FOLLOW THE 10 COMMANDMENTS. WE KNOW GOD GAVE THEM TO MOSES. “THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ARE LISTED TWICE IN THE HEBREW BIBLE, FIRST AT EXODUS 20:1-17, AND THEN AT DEUTERONOMY 5.4-21. BOTH VERSIONS STATE THAT GOD INSCRIBED THEM ON 2 STONE TABLETS WHICH HE GAVE TO MOSES. IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ARE CLEARLY ATTRIBUTED TO MOSES. THE 10 COMMANDMENTS INCLUDE INSTRUCTIONS TO WORSHIP ONLY GOD, TO HONOUR PARENTS AND TO KEEP THE SABBATH; AS WELL AS PROHIBITIONS AGAINST IDOLATRY, BLASPHEMY, MURDER, ADULTERY, THEFT, DISHONESTY AND COVETING” (TEN COMMANDMENTS-WIKIPEDIA).
A MODERN ADVANCED SOCIETY AS WE ALL LIKE TO BE ADDRESSED AS SHOULD BE COMPASSIONATE, RESPECTFUL AND HUMBLE IN ORDER TO DO WHAT´S IMPERATIVE IN MANY CIRCUMSTANCES. HOWEVER, SOME ADVANCED SOCIETIES FAILED TO DO SO. HERE ARE THESE 2 EXAMPLES:
“GERMANS, WHO HAD DEVELOPED ONE OF THE MOST INTELLIGENT EUROPEAN SOCIETIES COMMITTED SOME OF THE WORST ATROCITIES. THE ENORMOUS MAGNITUDE OF THE NAZI HOLOCAUST AND OF THE SOVIET GULAG REVEALS ITS MODERN ORIGINS. THE HORRORS OF THE SECOND WORLD WAR (1939-45) ENDED UP WITH THE FIRST DETONATION OF THE FIRST ATOMIC BOMBS OVER HIROSHIMA AND NAGASAKI. MANY PEOPLE HAD DREAMT WITH AN APOCALIPSIS FOR CENTURIES. INSTEAD OF LETTING GOD DECIDE ON WHEN THE APOCALIPSIS WAS TO HAPPEN THEY USED THEIR PRODIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE TO FIND THE WAY TO CARRY IT OUT THEMSELVES EFFICIENTLY. THE EXTINCTION CAMPS, THE ENORMOUS MUSHROOM-SHAPED CLOUD AND – TODAY – THE DESTRUCTION OF THE ENVIRONMENT REVEAL A NIHILIST VIOLENCE IN THE HEART OF THE MODERN CULTURE” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).
THE BIBLE ITSELF IS A MIRACLE, DESPITE ITS MANY INTERPRETATIONS AND DISTORTIONS, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE MANY DIFFICULTIES THERE WERE DURING THOSE CENTURIES BACK WHEN THE ORAL TRADITION CALLED THE SHOTS, AND WHEN PRINTING DIDN´T EXIST AS TO THE TRANSMISSION OF GOD´S DIVINE ESSENCE. THE GOAL OF THE BIBLE IS TO AROUSE THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF WHAT IS RIGHT AND WHAT IS NOT. TODAY SOME PEOPLE HAVE DEVIATED FROM GOD AND SO WE SEE MANY COUPLES WHO ARE UNFAITHFUL. THEY CHEAT ON THEIR HUSBANDS AND WIVES AND IGNORE THE WRONG THEY DO TO THEMSELVES AND TO THEIR SPOUSES. SOME PEOPLE PUSH GOD´S BOUNDARIES CHEATING ON ANYONE THEY ENCOUNTER AND FIND THEMSELVES WITH HIV FACE TO FACE. WE SEE SOME PEOPLE ON TV SUDDENLY THEY SAY GOODBYE, AND IF WE LOOKED INTO WHY THAT SUDDEN GOODBYE HAPPENED ALL OF A SUDDEN WE WOULD OFTEN FIND OUT IT WAS BECAUSE OF IGNORING GOD, OF CHEATING ON THEIR SPOUSES AND BEING UNPROTECTED, SPIRITUALLY SPEAKING AND THEREFORE BEING UNPROTECTED PHYSICALLY SPEAKING AS WELL. THE BIBLE INSISTS ON THE IDEA THAT GOD WILL GIVE HIS SENTENCE ON ALL PEOPLE ON EARTH AND WE MUST BE HUMBLE AND ACCEPT IT. THE PEOPLE OF DARKNESS TRY TO MOCK THE BIBLE, GOD AND GOD´S FOLLOWERS. THIS IS THE TEST EACH ONE OF US HAS TO PASS. WHEN SOMEONE ISN´T HUMBLE, FAITHFUL NOR HONEST HE IS A PERSON OF DARKNESS. THERE IS NO PLACE IN THE MIDDLE. EACH ONE OF US IS EITHER BRAVE AND GO FOR GOD, OR A COWARD WHO PREFERS TO BE SITTING ON INERTIA ENJOYING THE CONFORT ZONE OF FOLLOWING WHAT MOST PEOPLE DO, NO MATTER HOW SENSELESS MIGHT THAT ALL BE. WHEN READING THE BIBLE WE CAN´T HELP THINKING HOW MESSY SOME TEXTS ARE, AND YET WE KNOW IT´S THE ONE AND ONLY BOOK WHERE WE CAN FIND GOD´S WORD.
TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE EVIL EFFORTS TO DESTROY GOD´S WORD TOGETHER WITH THE POOR CONDITION OF MANY OF THE MANUSCRIPTS, TEXTS AND SCROLLS WHICH HAD GOD´S WORD WE CAN UNDERSTAND THAT IMPORTANT INFORMATION IS PROBABLY MISSING AND THAT´S WHY WE MUST FOLLOW THE RULES WE KNOW. THE PEOPLE WHO DON´T FOLLOW GOD´S RULES ARE DARKENED IN THEIR UNDERSTANDING AS FOR VIRTUES AND WISDOM. LET´S IMAGINE SOME OF GOD´S MESSAGES WERE REMOVED BY CORRUPT PRIESTS. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE ANCIENT CORRUPT PRIESTS BACK IN THE 7TH CENTURY BC ABUSED HIS POWER MISLEADING BELIEVERS AND NON BELIEVERS, IMPOSING THEIR LIES ON THE POPULATION, SINCE THEIR GOAL WAS TO SPREAD CONFUSION AS TO GOD AND HIS LAWS. THE FOLLOWING 3 EXAMPLES SHOW SOME OF THE SPREAD CONFUSION WE ARE TALKING ABOUT:
1.THE FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS REFERS TO GOD AS ELOHIM (HEBREW), WHILE THE SECOND CHAPTER USES YAHWEH AS THE NAME OF GOD.
2.MANY OF THE TEXTS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT WERE WRITTEN IN ANCIENT GREEK.
3.WHEN WE´RE TOLD THE LORD SAID TO ADAM AND EVE NOT TO EAT OF THE TREE OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL (GENESIS 2:16,17), AS IT IS AN ALLEGORY THE INTERPRETATION IS THAT EACH ONE OF US MUST BE FAITHFUL. GOD WANTED TO SHOW US THAT INSIDE US WE HAVE THAT KNOWLEDGE, BOTH OF GOOD AND EVIL. THE SERPENT TALKING TO EVE IS OUR SECOND VOICE INSIDE US TELLING US TO ENVY OTHERS, CHEAT ON OUR PARTNER, CRITICIZE, BRIBE, LIE, MOCK OTHERS, BE GREEDY, INCOMPASSIONATE, EGOCENTRIC, ARROGANT, A PERVERT, AN ABUSER, ETC. THIS SECOND VOICE INSIDE US IS NOURISHED BY ALL THE DECEIVERS OUT THERE WHO LOVE PERVERSION AND ARE REGULARS AT WHORING HOUSES. THE ALLEGORY OF ADAM AND EVE EATING OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF EVIL MEANS THAT THEY WERE DECEIVED THE SAME AS MANY CRIMINALS TRY TO FOOL US ALL EVERY DAY, AND GOD WANTS TO PREVENT US FROM ANY ABUSERS. THEREFORE IN THE SECOND CHAPTER OF GENESIS IS WHERE THE AUTHOR, PROBABLY MOSES AND 2 MORE AUTHORS TELLS US THAT GOD GAVE HIM THE MESSAGE OF TELLING US THAT WE ARE FREE TO CHOOSE BETWEEN GOOD OR EVIL. THIS IS THE REAL MEANING OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL. LET´S IMAGINE THE AUTHOR OF THE FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS WAS CORRUPT, AND THAT´S WHY THEY DIDN´T MENTION THIS CHOICE HUMAN BEINGS HAVE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL. LET´S IMAGINE THAT ONLY IN THE SECOND CHAPTER SUCH KEY PIECE OF INFORMATION IS MENTIONED, AND NOT IN ANY OTHER CHAPTERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, NOR IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, SINCE THERE WERE ALWAYS SOMEONE CORRUPT NEXT TO THE GOOD PROPHETS TO GIVE THEM A HARD TIME AND DECEIVE THEM INTO CHANGING NAMES AND KEY INFORMATION, AND EVEN OMITTING PARAGRAPHS AND BOOKS, AND DESTROYING MANY OF THOSE AS WELL. TODAY THESE DECEIVERS ARE BIG MOUTHS FULL OF LIES AND THEIR TIME IS SPENT THIS WAY:
1.GIVING A HARD TIME TO GOD´S FOLLOWERS. THE MOMENT THEY SEE SOMEONE FOLLOWING GOD AND SEE THE POSSIBILITY OF DOING AS MUCH HARM TO HIM THEY GO AHEAD AND DO IT. THEY ARE RUTHLESS AND LOVE NOBODY BUT THEIR EGOS.
2.TELLING LIES ABOUT GOD.
3.MOCKING GOD´S MESSAGES.
4.SPREADING THEIR VICE PRACTICES AS IF THEY WERE NORMAL.
5.SPREADING DRUGS, SEX AND CREATING RECESSIONS SO THAT PEOPLE BECOME DEPENDENT ON ABUSERS. THEY KNOW THAT THE MORE FINANTIAL PROBLEMS PEOPLE HAVE THE MORE SUCEPTIBLE PEOPLE ARE TO BEING BOUGHT OFF, ENDING UP GIVING UP THEIR MORAL STANDARDS.
SOMETIMES WHEN WE READ THE BIBLE IT SEEMS AS IF WE WERE READING OVER AND OVER AGAIN THE SAME IDEA. OTHER TIMES IT SEEMS AS IF WHAT WE JUST READ WAS THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT´S BEEN SAID BEFORE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT YAHVE´S TRAITORS WERE INTERESTED IN COMMUNICATING AN UNREALISTIC CERTAINTY ON UNDESCRIBABLE QUESTIONS. LET´S IMAGINE “DEUTERONOMISTS RELIGION WAS STRIDENT SINCE THEY DESCRIBED MOSES PREACHING VIOLENT REPRESSION POLITICS” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG), WHICH WAS FALSE. LET´S IMAGINE THERE WERE GOOD DEUTERONOMISTS AND BAD DEUTERONOMISTS. LET´S IMAGINE MOST WERE GOOD ONES BUT IT WAS THE BAD ONES, ALTHOUGH FEWER, WHO CALLED THE SHOTS AND WHO DISTORTED THE CONTENT OF MANY PARAGRAPHS, MAKING SOME OF THEM SHORTER, OTHERS LONGER AND DESTROYING OTHERS. IN THE OLD TESTAMENT, IN EZEKIEL 24 THEY SAID MISTAKENLY THAT THE LORD SAID TO EZEKIEL NOT TO DRESS IN BLACK WHEN HIS WIFE DIES. ON THE OTHER HAND, BELOW THAT BIBLICAL TEXT, IN THE CORRESPONDING EXPLANATION FOR EZEKIEL 24 IT SAYS HE DRESSED IN BLACK WHEN HIS WIFE DIED. CONTRADICTIONS OF THIS SORT ARE SOMETIMES FOUND THROUGHOUT THE BIBLE TEXTS AND THE EXPLANATIONS BELOW THEM.
THE KIND OF CONFUSION WE SOMETIMES FEEL WHEN READING SOME BIBLICAL TEXTS WE ALSO FEEL IT WHEN WE WATCH THE NEWS AND THE SAME NEWS ABOUT THE DANGERS OF DRIVING FAST, ABOUT THE DANGERS OF TAKING THE SUN, ABOUT THE DANGERS OF EATING SUCH AND SUCH, ETC., THAT WE GET THE FEELING THAT THEY ARE PISSING HERE. WE DON´T WANT ANY MORE OF THOSE NEWS BECAUSE WE ALREADY KNOW THOSE. WE WANT TO LISTEN TO THOUSANDS OF INTERESTING NEWS WHICH ARE RELEVANT TO OUR LIVES. FOR EXAMPLE, THEY COULD DARE TELL US ABOUT THE AGONIES OUR DEAR ANIMALS HAVE TO GO THROUGH WHEN EGOCENTRIC HUNTERS CHASE THEM SO THAT PEOPLE BECOME AWARE OF THE EMOTIONS ANIMALS HAVE AND THE RESPECT THEY DESERVE FROM ALL OF US.
THE TORAH – WRITTEN IN THE FIRST 5 BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, ALSO CALLED LAW OF MOSES, – AND THE GOSPEL HAD BECOME DISTORTED THROUGH TIME. MUSLIMS THOUGHT THE TORAH WAS NOT VALID ANY MORE AND THAT´S WHY THEY CREATED THE CORAN. IN THE OLD TESTAMENT, IN EZEKIEL – WHEN BABYLONIANS TOOK OVER IN THE MIDDLE EAST IN 605 BC – WE´RE TOLD THAT PRIESTS WERE SO CORRUPT THEY REQUESTED PROSTITUTES. THAT MEANS CORRUPT PRIESTS BROKE GOD´S LAWS. IT ALSO MEANS CORRUPT PRIESTS LET THEMSELVES BE INFLUENCED BY THE PAGAN NATIONS NEXT TO THEM.
THE PENTATEUCH INCLUDES THE BOOKS OF GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS AND DEUTERONOMY. “DEUTERONOMIST MATERIAL IS FOUND IN THE BOOKS OF JOSHUA, JUDGES, SAMUEL, KINGS AND JEREMIAH. THE DEUTERONOMISTIC HISTORY ORIGINATED INDEPENDENTLY OF THE BOOKS OF GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS AND NUMBERS (THE 1ST 4 BOOKS OF THE TORAH, SOMETIMES CALLED THE “TETRATEUCH”, WHOSE SOURCES ARE THE PRIESTLY SOURCE, THE JAHWIST AND THE ELOHIST), AND THE HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES; MOST SCHOLARS TRACE ALL OR MOST OF IT TO THE BABYLONIAN EXILE ( 6TH CENTURY BC) AND ASSOCIATE IT WITH EDITORIAL REWORKING OF BOTH THE TETRATEUCH AND JEREMIAH. UNDER THE COVENANT YAHWEH HAS PROMISED ISRAEL THE LAND OF CANAAN, BUT THE PROMISE IS CONDITIONAL: IF THE ISRAELITES ARE UNFAITHFUL, THEY WILL LOSE THE LAND. THE DEUTERONOMISTIC HISTORY EXPLAINS ISRAEL´S SUCCESSES AND FAILURES AS THE RESULT OF FAITHFULNESS, WHICH BRINGS SUCCESS, OR DISOBEDIENCE, WHICH BRINGS FAILURE; THE DESTRUCTION OF THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL BY THE ASSYRIANS (721 BCE) AND OF THE KINGDOM OF JUDAH BY THE BABYLONIANS (586) ARE YAHWEH´S PUNISHMENT FOR CONTINUED SINFULNESS” (DEUTERONOMIST-WIKIPEDIA).
“THE TORAH IMPLORES US TO REMEMBER AND TEACH THE EXODUS, YET SURPRISINGLY, SOME BIBLICAL PASSAGES SEEM UNAWARE OF THIS EVENT AND DESCRIBE AN ALTERNATIVE TRADITION: GOD FOUND ISRAEL IN THE WILDERNESS. THE EXODUS IS UNDENIABLY THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT IN BIBLICAL MEMORY. IT´S MUCH MORE PROMINENT, FOR EXAMPLE, THAN THE GIVING OF THE TORAH AT SINAI. IT IS PREFIGURED IN ABRAHAM´S DESCENT TO EGYPT, FORETOLD TO HIM IN THE COVENANT BETWEEN THE PARTS, AND CONTINUALLY HIGHLIGHTED IN PASSAGES THAT RETELL GOD´S GRACIOUS ACTS ON BEHALF OF ISRAEL. GOD DOES NOT INTRODUCE HIMSELF TO ISRAEL IN THE DECALOGUE AS THE CREATOR OF THE WORLD, BUT AS THE GOD OF THE EXODUS, IMPLYING THAT GOD´S ACT OF FREEING THE ISRAELITES FROM SLAVERY IN EGYPT IS WHAT WON HIM THE RIGHT TO DEMAND ISRAEL´S ALLEGIANCE. INDEED, ACCORDING TO NUMBERS 15:41, THE VERY PURPOSE OF THE EXODUS WAS THAT THE LORD MIGHT BECOME ISRAEL´S GOD. THUS, THE ENTIRE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN GOD AND ISRAEL IS FOUNDED UPON THE EXODUS EVENT. NOT ONLY DOES THE EXODUS SERVE AS THE BASIS FOR ISRAEL´S PRESENT RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD, BUT IT ALSO SERVES AS PROTOTYPE FOR GOD´S FUTURE ACTS OF REDEMPTION. JOES, ONE OF THE TWELVE MINOR PROPHETS OF UNCERTAIN DATE, SPEAKS OF A TERRIBLE PLAGUE OF LOCUST THAT GOD WILL SEND AGAINST JUDAH FOR HER SINS. IN LIGHT OF THE LENGTHY DESCRIPTION OF THIS PLAGUE AND THE GREAT DEVASTATION THAT IT BRINGS TO THE LAND IT IS STRIKING THAT NO ALLUSION IS MADE TO THE PLAGUE OF LOCUST IN EGYPT” (EXODUS: NOT THE ONLY TRADITION ABOUT ISRAEL´S PAST – THE TORAH.COM. DR.RABBI DAVID FRANKEL). LET´S IMAGINE THAT BACK IN TIME SOME EGYPTIANS BRIBED AND THREATENED CORRUPT PRIESTS TO DISTORT HISTORICAL FACTS, BECAUSE THAT DATA EXPOSED THE SINS OF THE EGYPTIANS TORMENTING THE ISRAELITES. LET´S IMAGINE THAT ISRAEL´S PROPHETS WROTE ABOUT THE PLAGUES AGAINST EGYPT AND SOME EGYPTIANS BOUGHT OTHERS OFF TO DESTROY THOSE FACTS, SO THAT YOU, EVERYBODY IN THE WORLD AND I WOULD NOT BE AWARE OF THE REAL AND TRUE FACT THAT DIVINE PUNISHMENT EXISTED, EXISTS AND WILL EXIST AS LONG AS GOD WANTS TO. WHY? YOU SEE, BEING UNAWARE OF THE EXISTENCE OF DIVINE PUNISHMENT MAKES IT EASY FOR US TO TAKE THE BAIT OF LICENTIOUSNESS, GIVING PRIORITY TO OUR EGOCENTRICITY OVER ANY MORAL CONSIDERATIONS. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPTIANS WERE THE ONES WHO WERE INTERESTED IN SUPRESSING THE EXODUS SO THAT THEIR EVIL HISTORY AND SUBSEQUENT PUNISHMENT WOULD NOT BE RECALLED CONSTANTLY AS WE READ THE BIBLE. “IN SPITE OF THE REPEATED BIBLICAL CALL UPON PARENTS TO REHEARSE SPECIFICALLY THE EXODUS STORY TO THEIR CHILDREN (EXODUS 13:8-9, 14-16; DEUT. 6:20-23), THE STORY THAT THE ISRAELITE ANCESTORS OF THIS PSALM TELL THEIR CHILDREN CONCERNING GOD´S GREAT ACTS RELATES TO THE CONQUEST OF THE LAND ALONE. THE FACT THAT GOD BROUGHT THE ISRAELITES OUT OF EGYPT AND DESTROYED THE ENTIRE EGYPTIAN ARMY WITH HIS MIGHTY HAND AND OUTSTRETCHED ARM IS COMPLETELY ABSENT” (THE DEUTERONOMISTS AND THE SUPPRESSION OF ANCIENT TRUTHS/THE MILENNIAL STAR. MARCH 14, 2011 BY DAVID LARSEN). LET´S IMAGINE THE HISTORICAL REALITY OF LOCUSTS AGAINST EGYPTIANS ONCE WAS SUPRESSED, AND ONCE OTHER HISTORICAL EVENTS WERE SUPRESSED AS WELL, MAINLY BECAUSE CORRUPT ONES DID NOT WANT TO HAVE ANY MORAL RESTRICTIONS AND WANTED TO BE FREE TO DO WHATEVER THEY WANTED AND WHENEVER THEY WANTED, WE CAN STATE THAT IT ALL BOILED DOWN TO MISLEADING US, AND MAKING US IGNORE THE REALITY OF OUR TIME HERE, PROMPTING US TO MAKE MORAL MISTAKES, WHICH WILL BE DETRIMENTAL TO GET THAT VALIDATION TICKET FOR THE REAL LIFE WHICH ONLY SOME WILL HAVE THE CHANCE TO TASTE ONCE THIS BRIEF EPISODE IS OVER.LET´S IMAGINE THAT THE 70 TRANSLATORS – 6 OLD MEN FROM EACH OF THE 12 TRIBES – WERE ALL HONEST AND DID FAIR PLAY AS TO TRANSMITTING THE EXACT MESSAGE GOD WANTED THEM TO SHARE WITH US, THE SAME AS GOD DID WHEN HE PASSED THE STONE TABLETS TO MOSES, AND MANY OTHER MESSAGES TO MANY OTHER PROPHETS TO REACH ALL OF US, GOD´S CHILDREN.
“A MESSIAH – LITERALLY “ANOINTED ONE” – IS A SAVIOUR OR LIBERATOR OF A GROUP OF PEOPLE, MOST COMMONLY IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS. IN THE HEBREW BIBLE, A MESSIAH IS A KING OR HIGH PRIEST TRADITIONALLY ANOINTED WITH HOLY ANOINTING OIL. HOWEVER, MESSIAHS WERE NOT EXCLUSIVELY JEWISH, AS THE HEBREW BIBLE REFERS TO CYRUS THE GREAT, KING OF PERSIA, AS A MESSIAH FOR HIS DECREE TO REBUILD THE JERUSALEM TEMPLE” (MESSIAH-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCLYCOPEDIA). “THE TANAKH (HEBREW BIBLE) PROCLAIMS THE COMING MESSIAH WILL BE A DESCENDANT OF DAVID. WHEN WE COMPARE THE JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF WHO THE MESSIAH IS, WE SEE TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE. FROM A CHRISTIAN POINT OF VIEW, MANY OF THE QUALIFICATIONS FOR THE MESSIAH OF JUDAISM REACH FULFILLMENT AT THE SECOND COMING. THE MESSIAH WILL RULE FROM JERUSALEM OVER THE NATIONS, AND DURING HIS REIGN ISRAEL WILL BE BLESSED ABOVE THE NATIONS. LEADING UP TO HIS COMING, ISRAEL WILL SUFFER PERSECUTION BY THE NATIONS (GENTILES), AND AT THE END WHEN IT SEEMS LIKE ALL HOPE IS LOST, MESSIAH, SON OF DAVID, COMES TO ISRAEL´S RESCUE AND DEFEATS THE NATIONS. MANY OF THESE BELIEFS ARE SIMILAR BETWEEN THE JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN VIEWS ON THE ROLE MESSIAH WILL PLAY” (OBJECTIONS TO ISAIAH 7:14 AND ISAIAH 9:6-7). DESPITE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN RELIGIONS WE ALL AGREE THE FOLLOWING PEOPLE – WHETHER THEIR MESSAGES WERE DELIVERED OR NOT TO US – CONTRIBUTED , AND STILL DO TODAY, TO OUR MORAL GROUNDING, SO THAT WE CAN LOVE AND RESPECT EACH OTHER, SINCE THEY PROTECTED GOD´S WORD, FIGHTING FOR IT. HERE´S A LIST OF SOME OF THESE:
1.MOSES (1391 BC-C. 1271 BC). “ONE OF THE MOST PROMINENT HEBREW RELIGIOUS LEADERS, MOSES IS REGARDED AS THE MOST IMPORTANT PROPHET IN JUDAISM, CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, THE BAHÁÍ´ FAITH, RASTAFARI AND CHRISLAM, AMONGST MANY OTHER FAITHS” (MOSES BIOGRAPHY-CHILDHOOD, LIFE ACHIEVEMENTS…).
2. JOSHUA (1355 EGYPT -1245 BCE CANAÁN). “THE BOOK OF JOSHUA BEGINS: “AND IT WAS AFTER THE DEATH OF MOSES, THAT THE LORD SAID TO JOSHUA…: “MOSES MY SERVANT HAS DIED AND NOW ARISE AND CROSS THE RIVER JORDAN. YOU AND ALL THIS NATION GO TO THE LAND WHICH I GIVE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL…JUST BE STRONG AND VERY COURAGEOUS TO OBSERVE AND DO IN ACCORDANCE WITH ALL THE TORAH THAT MOSES MY SERVANT HAS COMMANDED YOU. THEREFORE, DO NOT STRAY RIGHT OR LEFT IN ORDER THAT YOU WILL SUCCEED IN WHEREVER YOU GO”. JOSHUA IS ONE OF THE GREAT LEADERS OF JEWISH HISTORY. AFTER THE DEATH OF MOSES JOSHUA LEADS THE JEWISH PEOPLE FOR 28 YEARS. THE BOOK OF JOSHUA DESCRIBES THE 7 YEARS OF CONQUEST AND 7 YEARS OF SETTLEMENT OF THE LAND OF ISRAEL. AFTER THE LAND IS CONQUERED IT IS DIVIDED INTO SEPARATE TRIBAL PORTIONS VIA A DIVINELY GUIDED LOTTERY. THE BOOK OF JOSHUA ALSO DESCRIBES THE BIBLICAL BOUNDARIES OF THE LAND OF ISRAEL. AT THIS TIME THE SO-CALLED PROMISED LAND IS BOUNDED BY THE EGYPTIAN EMPIRE TO THE SOUTH AND THE MESOPOTAMIA TO THE NORTH. BUT IT ISN´T RULED BY EITHER OF THEM. IN FACT, THERE IS NO POWER RULING THIS SECTION OF LAND, RATHER IT´S SETTLED BY 7 CANAANITE TRIBES WHO INHABIT 31 FORTIFIED CITY-STATES SCATTERED ALL OVER THE MAP, EACH RULED BY ITS OWN “KING”. BEFORE THEY ENTER THE LAND, THE JEWISH PEOPLE SEND AN ENVOY TO THE CANAANITES WITH THE MESSAGE, “GOD, THE CREATOR OF THE UNIVERSE HAS PROMISED THE LAND TO OUR FOREFATHERS. WE´RE NOW HERE TO CLAIM OUR INHERITANCE, AND WE ASK YOU TO LEAVE PEACEFULLY”. ONLY 1 TRIBE TOOK THE OFFER AND LEFT. MEANWHILE, JOSHUA HAS CLEAR INSTRUCTIONS FROM GOD THAT IF THE CANAANITES DON´T GET OUT, THE JEWS MUST WIPE THEM OUT, BECAUSE IF THEY REMAIN IN THE LAND THEY´RE GOING TO CORRUPT THE JEWS. THE CANAANITES ARE EXTREMELY IMMORAL AND IDOLATROUS PEOPLE AND THE JEWS CAN´T LIVE WITH THEM AS NEIGHBORS. SOME ARCHEOLOGISTS HAVE SUGGESTED THAT THE EASY CONQUEST OF THE FORTIFIED CITY OF JERICHO WAS MADE POSSIBLE BY A WELL-TIMED EARTHQUAKE. SO NOT ONLY THE WATERS OF THE JORDAN MIRACULOUSLY STOP FLOWING AND THEY CROSS ON DRY LAND, AND THEN THE JORDAN REFILLS WITH WATER BUT THE CITY WALLS CRUMBLE BEFORE THEIR EYES” (JOSHUA AND THE CONQUEST OF THE PROMISED LAND-SIMPLE TO REMEMBER).
3. ”HOSEA, SON OF BEERI, WAS AN 8TH CENTURY BC PROPHET IN ISRAEL WHO AUTHORED THE BOOK OF PROPHECIES BEARING HIS NAME. HE´S ONE OF THE 12 PROPHETS OF THE JEWISH HEBREW BIBLE, ALSO KNOWN AS THE MINOR PROPHETS OF THE CHRISTIAN OLD TESTAMENT. HOSEA IS OFTEN SEEN AS A “PROPHET OF DOOM”, BUT UNDERNEATH HIS MESSAGE OF DESTRUCTION IS A PROMISE OF RESTORATION. THE TALMUD (PESACHIM 87 A) CLAIMS THAT HE WAS THE GREATEST PROPHET OF HIS GENERATION. THE PERIOD OF HOSEA´S MINISTRY EXTENDED TO SOME 60 YEARS AND HE WAS THE ONLY PROPHET OF ISRAEL OF HIS TIME WHO LEFT ANY WRITTEN PROPHECY. THE TERMS “MINOR PROPHETS” AND “TWELVE PROPHETS” CAN ALSO REFER TO THE TWELVE TRADITIONAL AUTHORS OF THESE WORKS. THE TERM “MINOR” RELATES TO THE LENGTH OF EACH BOOK. THE FIRST EXTRA-BIBLICAL EVIDENCE WE HAVE FOR THE 12 AS A COLLECTION IS C. 190 BCE IN THE WRITINGS OF JESUS BEN SIRACH, AND EVIDENCE FROM THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS SUGGESTS THAT THE MODERN ORDER WAS ESTABLISHED BY 150 BCE. IT´S BELIEVED THAT INITIALLY THE FIRST SIX WERE COLLECTED, AND LATER THE SECOND SIX WERE ADDED” (HOSEA – WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
4. “AMOS (8TH CENTURY BC) WAS BORN NEAR BETHLEHEM, ISRAEL. IN HIS YOUTH AMOS WAS A SHEPHERD. AS A YOUNG MAN HE TELLS OF HAVING RECEIVED A DIVINE COMMANDMENT TO GO TO THE ISRAELITE SHRINE AT BETHEL. ONCE THERE, HE PROCEEDED TO FULMINATE AGAINST THE POPULAR ERRORS OF HIS DAY AND WAS OUSTED BY THE HEAD PRIEST, AMAZIAH. APPARENTLY, AMOS WAS A PROPHET FOR ONLY A SHORT TIME, AND HE DID NOT WRITE DOWN HIS PROPHETIC MESSAGES AND UTTERANCES. AT THAT TIME, ORACLES SUCH AS THOSE OF AMOS WERE PRESERVED IN AN ORAL TRADITION; THAT IS, THEY WERE TRANSMITTED BY SPOKEN WORD AMONG TEMPLE CIRCLES AT JERUSALEM. AMOS´ PROPHECIES WERE PROBABLY WRITTEN DOWN BEFORE THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL WAS CONQUERED BY THE ASSYRIANS IN 721 BC” (AMOS FACTS). “HE WAS A JUDEAN WHO BELIEVED HE WAS COMMISSIONED BY YAHWEH TO ADDRESS HIS WORDS TO ISRAEL. HIS ORACLES TOGETHER WITH HOSEAS´ ONES ARE INCLUDED IN THE BIBLICAL COLLECTION “THE MINOR PROPHETS”, A REFERENCE TO THE LENGTH RATHER THAN THE IMPORTANCE OF THEIR UTTERANCES. LIKE HIS PREDECESSORS, HE STOOD IN JUDGEMENT OF MORAL AND ETHICAL EVIL. HIS ROLE AS LONE INTERCESSOR FOR THE PEOPLE IS SIMILAR TO THAT OF ABRAHAM IN THE J. ACCOUNT (THE J TEXT=THE YAHWIST TEST (597 BCE) WHERE THEY REFER TO GOD AS YAHWEH) OF THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH (GEN. 18:22 FF.). AMOS´ RELIGIOUS CONCEPTS EMBRACED ETHICS AND MORALS” (CHAPTER 17 – AMOS AND HOSEA).
5. JOSIAH, KING OF JUDAH (639 B.C – 608 B.C) INTRODUCED REFORMS. DURING HIS REIGN THE DEUTERONOMY´S INFORMATION WAS GATHERED, AND ALL UNDER THE PROPHET JEREMIAH´S COMMAND” ( JOSÍAS – WIKIPEDIA ). “KING JOSIAH CHANGED THE RELIGION OF ISRAEL IN 623 BC. ACCORDING TO THE OLD TESTAMENT ACCOUNT IN 2 KINGS 23 HE REMOVED ALL MANNERS OF IDOLATROUS ITEMS FROM THE TEMPLE AND PURIFIED HIS KINGDOM OF CANAANITE PRACTICES. AN OLD LAW BOOK HAD BEEN DESCOVERED IN THE TEMPLE, AND THIS HAD PROMPTED THE KING TO BRING THE RELIGION OF HIS KINGDOM INTO LINE WITH THE REQUIREMENTS OF THAT BOOK. THE LAW BOOK IS EASILY RECOGNIZABLE AS DEUTERONOMY AND SO KING JOSIAH´S PURGE IS USUALLY KNOWN AS THE DEUTERONOMIC REFORM OF THE TEMPLE. 25 YEARS AFTER THE WORK OF JOSIAH, JERUSALEM WAS ATTACKED BY THE BABYLONIANS UNDER KING NEBUCHADNEZZAR, AND 11 YEARS AFTER THE FIRST ATTACK THEY RETURNED TO DESTROY THE TOWN AND THE TEMPLE. REFUGEES FLED SOUTH TO EGYPT, AND WE READ IN THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH HOW THEY WOULD NOT ACCEPT THE PROPHET´S INTERPRETATION OF THE DISASTER. HE INSISTED THAT JERUSALEM HAD FALLEN BECAUSE OF THE SINS OF HER PEOPLE, BUT THE REFUGEES SAID IT HAD FALLEN BECAUSE OF JOSIAH” (THE DEUTERONOMISTS AND THE SUPPRESSION OF ANCIENT TRUTHS / THE MILENNIAL STAR ). LET´S IMAGINE THAT THOSE REFUGEES WHO BLAMED THE DISASTER ON KING JOSIAH WERE SINNERS AND LIERS, AND SAID LIES ABOUT KING JOSIAH IN ORDER TO JUSTIFY THEIR PAST AND FUTURE SINNING. LET´S IMAGINE KING JOSIAH WAS A REALLY GOOD KING AND PERSON WHO WAS REALLY MOVED BY THE BOOK OF LAW. LET´S IMAGINE THE MOMENT HE KNEW OF THE VIOLATION OF ISRAEL´S COVENANT WITH GOD HE DECIDED TO RENEW IT BETWEEN JUDAH AND GOD, FOLLOWING THE BOOK OF LAW (= THE BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY).
6. HESEKIAH WAS ACCORDING TO THE HEBREW BIBLE, THE SON OF AHAZ AND THE 13TH KING OF JUDAH. ARCHAELOGIST EDWIN THIELE HAS CONCLUDED THAT HIS REIGN WAS BETWEEN C. 715 AND 686 BC. HE´S ALSO ONE OF THE MOST PROMINENT KINGS OF JUDAH MENTIONED IN THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS IN THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. ACCORDING TO THE HEBREW BIBLE, HEZEKIAH WITNESSED THE DESTRUCTION OF THE NORTHERN KINGDOM OF ISRAEL BY SARGON´S ASSYRIANS IN C. 720 BC, AND WAS KING OF JUDAH DURING THE INVASION AND SIEGE OF JERUSALEM BY SENNACHERIB IN 701 BC. HEZEKIAH ENACTED SWEEPING RELIGIOUS REFORMS, INCLUDING A STRICT MANDATE FOR THE SOLE WORSHIP OF YAHWEH AND A PROHIBITION ON VENERATING OTHER DEITIES WITHIN THE TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM. ISAIAH AND MICAH PROPHESIED DURING HIS REIGN (HEZEKIAH –WIKIPEDIA ).
7. ”HILKIAH (7TH CENTURY BC) IS THE PRIEST WHO FOUND A BOOK OF THE LAW OF THE LORD GIVEN TO MOSES, AND TOLD SHAPHAN THE SCRIBE ABOUT IT. HILKIAK DELIVERED IT TO SHAPHAN AND SHAPHAN CARRIED IT TO THE KING, AND BROUGHT THE KING THE WORD BACK AGAIN SAYING: “ALL THAT WAS COMMITTED TO THY SERVANTS, THEY DO IT. AND THEY´VE GATHERED TOGETHER THE MONEY THAT WAS FOUND IN THE HOUSE OF THE LORD, AND WE HAVE DELIVERED IT INTO THE HAND OF THE OVERSEERS AND TO THE HAND OF WORKMEN. SHAPHAN READ IT BEFORE THE KING. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN THE KING HAD HEARD THE WORDS OF THE LAW, THAT HE RENT HIS CLOTHES. IF HILKIAK HAD NOT BEEN BUSY IN SETTING WRONG THINGS RIGHT, HE WOULD NOT HAVE FOUND THE BOOK IN ITS DARK HIDING-PLACE. WHAT THE WORLD CALLS ACCIDENTAL COINCIDENCE DEEPER WISDOM DISCERNS TO BE THE TOUCH OF GOD´S HANDS” (JOSIAH AND THE NEWLY FOUND LAW- BIBLE HUB).
8. “JEREMIAH WAS PRIMARIY A PREACHING PROPHET (626 BC -587 BC), GOING WHERE THE LORD DIRECTED HIM TO PREACH ORACLES THROUGHOUT ISRAEL. HE CONDEMNED IDOLATRY, THE GREED OF PRIESTS, AND FALSE PROPHETS. MANY YEARS LATER, GOD INSTRUCTED JEREMIAH TO WRITE DOWN THESE EARLY ORACLES AND OTHER MESSAGES” (JERMIAH-WIKIPEDIA).
9. “THE MACCABEES LED THE MACCABEAN REVOLT (167 BC – 160 BC) AGAINST THE SELEUCID EMPIRE AND THE HELLENISTIC INFLUENCE ON JEWISH LIFE. IN THE NARRATIVE OF I MACCABEES AFTER ANTIOCHUS ISSUED HIS DECREES FORBIDDING JEWISH RELIGIOUS PRACTICE, A RURAL JEWISH PRIEST FROM MODIIN, MATTATHIAS THE HASMONEAN, SPARKED THE REVOLT AGAINST THE SELEUCID EMPIRE BY REFUSING TO WORSHIP THE GREEK GODS. MATTATHIAS KILLED A HELLENISTIC JEW WHO STEPPED FORWARD TO OFFER A SACRIFICE TO AN IDOL IN MATTATHIAS´ PLACE. THE REVOLT ITSELF INVOLVED MANY BATTLES, IN WHICH THE LIGHT, QUICK AND MOBILE MACCABEAN FORCES GAINED NOTORIETY AMONG THE SLOW AND BULKY SELEUCID ARMY, AND ALSO FOR THEIR USE OF GUERRILLA TACTICS. AFTER THE VICTORY, THE MACCABEES ENTERED JERUSALEM IN TRIUMPH AND RITUALLY CLEANSED THE TEMPLE, REESTABLISHING TRADITIONAL JEWISH WORSHIP THERE AND INSTALLING JONATHAN MACCABEE AS HIGH PRIEST. A LARGE SELEUCID ARMY WAS SENT TO QUASH THE REVOLT, BUT RETURNED TO SYRIA ON THE DEATH OF ANTIOCHUS IV. ITS COMMANDER LYSIAS, PREOCCUPIED WITH INTERNAL SELEUCID AFFAIRS, AGREED TO A POLITICAL COMPROMISE THAT RESTORED RELIGIOUS FREEDOM” (MACCABEAN REVOLT – WIKIPEDIA).
10. “THE SCHOOL OF ESSENCES (2ND CENTURY BC- 1ST CENTURY AD), SOME OF WHOM AUTHORED THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS. “WHEN THE CHRISTIAN ERA STARTED THERE WAS AN OFFICIAL JUDAISM: THE SANHEDRIN OF JERUSALEM; AND A MARGINAL OR PERIPHERAL ONE FORMED BY OTHER SECTS: AMID THEM, THE ESSENES. ACCORDING TO JOSEPHUS, THE ESSENES SET UP COLONIES AND QUMRAN COULD BE ONE OF THEM, ON THE SHORE OF THE DEAD SEA. QUMRAN MANUSCRIPTS AND BUILDINGS ARE THEIR WORKS, BEING ESSENES ONE OF THE CHIEF PARTIES OF THE EPOCH. ELEVEN GROTTOES WERE DISCOVERED BRINGING TO LIGHT MANUSCRIPTS OF THE MOST ANTIQUE BIBLICAL WORKS. IN THE FIRST CAVE THERE WERE COPIES OF THE BOOK OF ISAIAH; A COMMENTARY OF THE BOOK OF HABACUC AND 4 MANUSCRIPTS CALLED: APOCRYPHAL GENESIS; DISCIPLINE MANUAL; REGULATION OF THE WAR BETWEEN THE SONS OF LIGHT AND THE SONS OF DARKNESS; HYMS. THERE ARE 3 WORKS THAT DID NOT FORM PART OF THE BIBLE, WRITTEN IN GREEK LANGUAGE FOR THE JEWS OF THE DIASPORA. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ADOPTED THEM THROUGH THE NAME OF: DEUTEROCANONICAL. THEY ARE: TOBI, ECCLESIASTICUS AND THE LETTER OF JEREMIAH. THERE WERE ALSO FOUND SOME ANTIQUE WORKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, WHICH PROTESTANT NAMED PSEUDEPIGRAPHAL AND CATHOLICS, APOCRYPHAL. THOSE ARE: JUBILEES, THE BOOKS OF ENOCH; ONE TESTAMENT OF LEVI AND ONE OF NAPHTALE; GENESIS APOCRYPHAL; PSALMS OF JOSHUA AND PRAYER OF NABONIDUS. AMID BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS ARE TESTIMONIES OF THE 3 TRADITIONS: SAMARITAN, ALEXANDRINA AND MASORETIC. THERE IS A LOT OF SIMILITUDE BETWEEN WHAT IS REVEALED IN THE MANUSCRIPTS AND THE TEACHING OF JESUS. R. P. DANIÉLOU QUOTES THAT BEFORE BEING CONVERTED, JOHN THE BAPTIST BELONGED TO THE QUMRAN COMMUNITY IN 70 AC. R.P. DANIÉLOU COMMENTS THAT JESUS FOLLOWED THE CALENDAR OF QUMRAN; WAS IN CONTACT WITH JOHN THE BAPTIST; AND THAT HIS FIRST DISCIPLES WERE RECRUITED IN A LOCATION NEAR QUMRAN. THE ESSENES ARE THE LOST NEXUS, NOW RECOVERED, BETWEEN THE CONVULSED HISTORY OF ISRAEL AND THE PRIMITIVE GROUPS OF CHRISTIAN JEWS” (DEAD SEA SCROLLS – EDMOND JABÉS).
11. “ST. JAMES THE JUST (UNKNOWN – 69 AD) WAS AN IMPORTANT FIGURE OF THE APOSTOLIC AGE. EUSEBIUS RECORDS THAT CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA RELATED, “THIS JAMES, WHOM THE PEOPLE OF OLD CALLED THE JUST BECAUSE OF HIS OUTSTANDING VIRTUE, WAS THE FIRST, AS THE RECORD TELLS US, TO BE ELECTED TO THE EPISCOPAL THRONE OF THE JERUSALEM CHURCH. OTHER EPITHETS ARE “JAMES THE BROTHER OF THE LORD, SURNAMED THE JUST”, AND “JAMES THE RIGHTEOUS,” AND “JAMES OF JERUSALEM””. A “JAMES” IS MENTIONED IN PAUL´S FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS, AS ONE TO WHOM JESUS APPEARED AFTER HIS RESURRECTION: “FOR I DELIVERED TO YOU AS OF FIRST IMPORTANCE WHAT I ALSO RECEIVED: THAT CHRIST DIED FOR OUR SINS IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE SCRIPTURES, THAT HE WAS BURIED, THAT HE WAS RAISED ON THE THIRD DAY IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE SCRIPTURES, AND THAT HE APPEARED TO CEPHAS, THEN TO THE TWELVE. THEN HE APPEARED TO MORE THAN 5 HUNDRED BROTHERS AT ONE TIME, MOST OF WHOM ARE STILL ALIVE, THOUGH SOME HAVE FALLEN ASLEEP. THEN HE APPEARED TO JAMES, THEN TO ALL THE APOSTLES. LAST OF ALL, AS TO ONE UNTIMELY BORN, HE APPEARED ALSO TO ME” (JAMES (BROTHER OF JESUS) – WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
12. ”HILLEL THE ELDER (BABYLON C. 110 BC – 10 AC IN JERUSALEM ) WAS A FAMOUS JEWISH RELIGIOUS LEADER, ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT FIGURES IN JEWISH HISTORY. HE IS ASSOCIATED WITH THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE MISHNAH (=WRITTEN REDACTION OF THE JEWISH ORAL TRADITIONS, THE “ORAL TORAH. C. 200 AC) AND THE TALMUD (= THE COLLECTION OF WRITINGS WHICH MAY REFER TO EITHER THE GEMARA (=ANALYSIS AND COMMENTARY ON THE MISHNAH) OR THE GEMARA AND THE MISHNAH TOGETHER. THE TALMUD – WHICH CONSISTS OF 63 TRACTATES AND IT´S OVER 6,200 PAGES LONG – CONTAINS THE TEACHINGS AND OPINIONS OF THOUSANDS OF RABBIES BEFORE CHRIST ON A VARIETY OF SUBJECTS, INCLUDING JEWISH ETHICS, PHILOSOPHY, HISTORY AND MANY OTHER TOPICS. HILLEL IS POPULARLY KNOWN AS THE AUTHOR OF 4 SAYINGS:
1.”IF I AM NOT FOR MYSELF WHO IS FOR ME? AND BEING FOR MY OWN SELF, WHAT AM I? AND IF NOT NOW, WHEN?
2.THE EXPRESSION OF THE ETHIC OF RECIPROCITY, OR GOLDEN RULE: “THAT WHICH IS HATEFUL TO YOU, DO NOT DO TO YOUR FELLOW. THAT IS THE WHOLE TORAH; THE REST IS THE EXPLANATION; GO AND LEARN”.
3.”DON NOT JUDGE YOUR FELLOW UNTIL YOU ARE IN HIS PLACE”.
4.”WHOSOEVER DESTROYS A SOUL IT IS CONSIDERED AS IF HE DESTROYED AN ENTIRE WORLD. AND WHOSOEVER THAT SAVES A SOUL IT´S CONSIDERED AS IF HE SAVED AN ENTIRE WORLD”.
HILLEL LIVED IN JERUSALEM DURING THE TIME OF KING HEROD AND THE ROMAN EMPEROR AUGUSTUS. BOTH MOSES AND HILLEL LIVED 120 YEARS AND AT THE AGE OF 40 HILLEL WENT TO THE BAND OF ISRAEL; 40 YEARS HE SPENT IN STUDY; AND THE LAST THIRD OF HIS LIFE HE WAS THE SPIRITUAL HEAD OF THE JEWISH PEOPLE” (HILLEL THE ELDER – WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
13. ”ST. IRENAEUS (EARLY 2ND CENTURY AD – C. AD 202), WAS BISHOP OF LUGDUNUM IN GAUL, THEN A PART OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE (NOW LYON, FRANCE). HE WAS AN EARLY CHURCH FATHER AND APOLOGIST, AND HIS WRITINGS WERE FORMATIVE IN THE EARLY DEVELOPMENT OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. HE IS THE EARLIEST WITNESS TO RECOGNITION OF THE CANONICAL CHARACTER OF ALL FOUR GOSPELS. HE IS RECOGNIZED AS A SAINT IN BOTH CATHOLICISM AND EASTERN ORTHODOXY (IRENAEUS – WIKIPEDIA).
14. ”POPE SAINT GREGORY I (C. AD 530 – C. AD 604), COMMONLY KNOWN AS SAINT GREGORY THE GREAT, WAS POPE OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH FROM 590 TO 604” (POPE GREGORY I – WIKIPEDIA). “GREGORY GAVE MUCH OF HIS TIME TO LECTURING ON THE HOLY SCRIPTURE AND IS RECORDED TO HAVE EXPOUNDED TO HIS MONKS THE HEPTATEUCH (THE FIRST 7 BOOKS OF THE HEBREW BIBLE: GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS, DEUTERONOMY, JOSHUA AND JUDGES), BOOKS OF KINGS, THE PROPHETS, THE BOOK OF PROVERBS, AND THE CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. NOTES OF THESE LECTURES WERE TAKEN AT THE TIME BY A YOUNG STUDENT NAMED CLAUDIUS, BUT WHEN TRANSCRIBED WERE FOUND BY GREGORY TO CONTAIN SO MANY ERRORS THAT HE INSISTED ON THEIR BEING GIVEN TO HIM FOR CORRECTION AND REVISION. APPARENTLY THIS WAS NEVER DONE, FOR THE EXISTING FRAGMENTS OF SUCH WORKS ATTRIBUTED TO GREGORY ARE ALMOST CERTAINLY SPURIOUS” (CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: ST.GREGORY THE GREAT).
15. ”JOHN NELSON DARBY (1800-1882) WAS AN ANGLO-IRISH BIBLE TEACHER AND IS CONSIDERED TO BE THE FATHER OF MODERN DISPENSATIONALISM AND FUTURISM. DARBY WAS EDUCATED AT WESTMINSTER SCHOOL AND TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, WHERE HE GRADUATED CLASSICAL GOLD MEDALLIST IN 1819. DARBY EMBRACED CHRISTIANITY DURING HIS STUDIES, ALTHOUGH THERE´S NO EVIDENCE THAT HE FORMALLY STUDIED THEOLOGY. HE JOINED AN INN OF COURT, BUT FELT THAT BEING A LAWYER WAS INCONSISTENT WITH HIS RELIGIOUS BELIEF. HE THEREFORE CHOSE ORDINATION AS AN ANGLICAN CLERGYMAN IN IRELAND, “LEST HE SHOULD SELL HIS TALENTS TO DEFEAT JUSTICE”. IN 1825, DARBY WAS ORDAINED DEACON OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH OF IRELAND AND THE FOLLOWING YEAR AS PRIEST. FOR ABOUT 40 YEARS WILLIAM KELLY (1821-1906) WAS HIS CHIEF INTERPRETER IN HIS WORK. JOHN NELSON DARBY AS I KNEW HIM STATED THAT “A SAINT MORE TRUE TO CHRIST´S NAME AND WORD I NEVER KNEW OR HEARD OF”. HE WAS THE DOMINANT FORCE IN THE EARLY BRETHREN MOVEMENT (A CONSERVATIVE NONCONFORMIST EVANGELICAL MOVEMENT IN THE LATE 182OS). IN 1834, A DISPUTE AROSE OVER HIS FRIEND, FRANCIS WILLIAM NEWMAN, WHO STARTED TO HOLD HERETICAL BELIEFS IN REGARD TO THE DIVINITY OF CHRIST” (JOHN NELSON DARBY – WIKIPEDIA). “DISPENSATIONALISM IS A RELIGIOUS INTERPRETIVE SYSTEM FOR THE BIBLE. IT CONSIDERS BIBLICAL HISTORY AS DIVIDED DELIBERATELY BY GOD INTO DEFINED PERIODS TO WHICH GOD HAS ALLOTTED DISTINCTIVE ADMINISTRATIVE PRINCIPLES. DISPENSATION MEANS AN ADMINISTRATION OF AFFAIRS, A MODE OF DEALING. EACH AGE OF THE PLAN OF GOD IS THUS ADMINISTERED IN A CERTAIN WAY, AND HUMANITY IS HELD RESPONSIBLE AS A STEWARD DURING THAT TIME. EACH DISPENSATION IS MARKED BY A CYCLE. GOD REVEALS HIMSELF AND HIS TRUTH TO HUMANITY IN A NEW WAY. HUMANITY IS HELD RESPONSIBLE TO CONFORM TO THAT REVELATION. HUMANITY REBELS AND FAILS THE TEST. GOD JUDGES HUMANITY AND INTRODUCES A NEW PERIOD OF PROBATION UNDER A NEW ADMINISTRATION” (DISPENSATIONALISM – WIKIPEDIA).
16. “ABRAHAM ISAAC KOOK (1865-1935) WAS THE FIRST ASHKENAZI CHIEF RABBI OF THE BRITISH MANDATORY PALESTINE, JEWISH THINKER AND A RENOWNED TORAH SCHOLAR. WHILE HE IS EXALTED AS ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT THINKERS IN MAINSTREAM RELIGIOUS ZIONISM, THERE ARE SEVERAL PROMINENT QUOTES IN WHICH RAV KOOK IS QUITE CRITICAL OF THE MORE MODERN-ORTHODOX RELIGIOUS ZIONISTS, WHOM HE SAW IN TRADITIONAL JUDAISM WITH A MODERN AND LARGELY SECULAR IDEOLOGY. UNLIKE OTHER ZIONIST LEADERS, HOWEVER, KOOK´S MOTIVATIONS WERE PURELY BASED ON JEWISH LAW AND BIBLICAL PROPHECY. IN 1928, RAV KOOK WROTE A LETTER TO RAV YOSEF MESSAS (CHIEF RABBI IN ALGERIA), ADDRESSING CERTAIN MISQUOTES WHICH WERE ERRONEOUSLY BEING REPEATED IN HIS NAME REGARDING A SPEECH HE GAVE AT THE INAUGURATION OF HEBREW UNIVERSITY. THE FOLLOWING ARE TRANSLATED EXCERPTS FROM THE LETTER R. KOOK WROTE TO RAV MESSAS: 1.“…FROM THE TIME THAT I CAME TO THE HOLY LAND, IT HAS BEEN MY GOAL TO THE BEST OF MY ABILITY TO DRAW ALL THOSE WHO ARE ESTRANGED AND SPEAK TO THEIR HEART, SO THAT THEY COME CLOSE TO TORAH…”.
2.”…THEY MUST GUARD THE HOLINESS OF ISRAEL, TEACHERS AND STUDENTS ALIKE, AND NOT FOLLOW FOREIGN IDEAS NOR TURN ASIDE FROM THE TORAH…”.
3.”…THESE WORDS ARE EXPLICIT IN MY SPEECH THAT I SPOKE AT THAT TIME BEFORE THE PEOPLE, BEFORE ALL THE IMPORTANT OFFICIALS WHO CAME TO THE CELEBRATION, AND TO THE ENTIRE GREAT CROWD OF THOUSANDS WHO CAME FROM THE FAR ENDS OF THE HOLY LAND AND FROM THE LANDS OF THE DIASPORA. SO, HOW CAN MALICIOUS PEOPLE COME TO DISTORT THE WORDS OF THE LIVING GOD IN A WAY THAT IS SO FILLED WITH WICKEDNESS AND FOLLY?” ( ABRAHAM ISAAC KOOK-WIKIPEDIA).
AMONG THESE MANY MALICIOUS FELLOWS WHO CONTRIBUTED TO THE DISTORTION OF THE BIBLE HERE ARE SOME EXAMPLES BELOW:
1. CORRUPT PRIESTS AND KINGS AND OTHER CONSPIRATORS. THE BOOK OF THE LAW OF THE LORD HAD BEEN LOST BEFORE IT WAS FOUND BY HILKIAH. WE DON´T KNOW FOR HOW LONG IT WAS LOST BUT THE FACT THAT IT HAD BEEN CARELESSLY KEPT IS ELOQUENT OF THE INDIFFERENCE OF PRIESTS AND KINGS, ITS APPOINTED GUARDIANS.
2. THE PHARISEES´ EVIL MANEUVERS TO UNDERMINE JESUS CHRIST´S DIVINE POWERS TO CURE PEOPLE. THE FACT THAT PHARISEES DENIED THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT OF GOD WHEN JESUS PERFORMED HIS MIRACLES HAS SURELY DONE A LOT OF HARM TO ALL THE GENERATIONS AFTER THEM, AND WE´RE INCLUDED TOO, AS VICTIMS OF THEIR DECEIVING PRACTICES. SOME GIFTED ONES – WHO WERE GIVEN THE CHANCE TO GET MESSAGES FROM GOD – PASSED ON TO US THAT THERE IS ONLY ONE THING GOD IS NEVER GOING TO FORGIVE AND IT IS EXACTLY THAT ONE WE´VE ALREADY MENTIONED REGARDING THE PHARISEES. THE PHARISEES WERE KNOWN FOR THEIR OSTENTATIOUS PIETY, NOT BY THE COMPASSION AND HUMBLENESS THAT JESUS CHRIST SPREAD.
3. THE GENTILES. “GENTILE IS AN ETHNONYM THAT COMMONLY MEANS NON-JEW. OTHER GROUPS THAT CLAIM ISRAELITE HERITAGE SOMETIMES USE THE TERM TO DESCRIBE OUTSIDERS. THE TORAH EXHIBITS A PASSIONATE INTOLERANCE OF THE GENTILE NATIONS, ALLEGING THE GENTILES PRACTICED “IDOLATRY” AND OTHER THINGS IT HOLDS TO BE IMMORAL. THE TORAH ALLEGES THAT THE GENTILES´ BARBARISM WOULD “CONTAMINATE” THE HEBREWS. PAUL COPAN ARGUES THAT JOSHUA FULFILLED THIS COMMAND”. (GENTILE – WIKIPEDIA).
4. THE GNOSTICS. “ THEY WEREN´T A SINGLE GROUP BUT A WIDE ARRAY OF SECTS. SOME GROUPS WERE INDEED LIBERTINE BECAUSE THEY CONSIDERED BODILY EXISTENCE MEANINGLESS”. (ERENAEUS – WIKIPEDIA). “ONE OF THE MOST CONFUSING VOICES COMES FROM THE DISCIPLINE OF POLITICAL SCIENCE. WE´RE TALKING ABOUT ERIC VOEGELIN WHO BECAME A PROPHET OF A NEW THEORY OF HISTORY, IN WHICH GNOSTICISM PLAYED A MOST NEFARIOUS ROLE. SINCE GNOSTICS DID NOT ACCEPT THE CONVENTIONAL CHRISTIAN ESCHATON OF HEAVEN AND HELL, VOEGELIN CONCLUDED THAT THEY MUST BE ENGAGED IN A MILLENARIAN REVOLUTIONIZING OF EARTHLY EXISTENCE. AT THE SAME TIME, VOEGELIN WAS BOUND TO ADMIT THAT THE GNOSTICS REGARDED THE EARTHLY REALM AS GENERALLY HOPELESS AND UNREDEEMABLE. IN MOLNAR´S VIEW, GNOSTICS WEREN´T ONLY RESPONSIBLE FOR ALL MODERN UTOPIANISM, BUT ALAS FOR THE INORDINATE ATTACHMENT OF MODERN PEOPLE TO SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY. THE SCIENTIFIC WORLD VIEW, SAID THIS FOLK, IS IN FACT A GNOSTIC WORLD VIEW, AND IT´S RESPONSIBLE FOR TREATING HUMANS AS MACHINES AND FOR MAKING SOCIETIES INTO MACHINELIKE COLLECTIVES” (WHAT IS A GNOSTIC? – THE GNOSIS ARCHIVE).
5. LET´S IMAGINE SOME DEUTERONOMISTS WERE CORRUPT AND SOME OF THEIR EVIL MANEUVERS CONSISTED OF DISTORTING KEY BELIEFS AND DESTROYING HOLY PLACES. LET´S IMAGINE SOME DEUTERONOMISTS CENSORED SOME OF GOD´S MESSAGES. “DEUTERONOMISTS WOULD HAVE REGARDED A PROPHET LIKE LEHI – WHO CLAIMED TO HAVE SEEN THE DIVINE COUNCIL AND RECEIVED THE MYSTERIES (SEE 1 NEPHI 1:8-14) – AS A FALSE PROPHET. THUS LAMAN AND LEMUEL CALLING THEIR FATHER A “VISIONARY MAN” WOULD BE A DIRECT RESULT OF THEIR ACCEPTANCE OF THE DEUTERONOMISTIC INTERPRETATION OF WHAT A PROPER PROPHET SHOULD BE. THEY WERE DECLARING THAT THEIR FATHER, BY DEFINITION OF SEEING VISIONS, SHOULD NOT BE ACCEPTED AS A TRUE PROPHET. IN THE DEUTERONOMIST HISTORY, JOSIAH “IS DEPICTED AS A SECOND DAVID” AND “TOUTED AS THE IDEAL DAVIDIC KING”. LAMAN AND LEMUEL, “LIKE UNTO THE JEWS WHO WERE AT JERUSALEM,” DID NOT BELIEVE THAT THEIR FATHER´S PROPHECY ABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM COULD EVER HAPPEN. AS NEPHI TRIES TO PERSUADE THEM TO REJOIN THEIR FATHER AT HIS CAMP, HE REITERATES THE PROPHECIES OF DESTRUCTION AND ADDS TO THEM HIS OWN PROPHETIC PRONOUNCEMENT, “NOW BEHOLD, I SAY UNTO YOU THAT IF YE WILL RETURN UNTO JERUSALEM YE SHALL ALSO PERISH WITH THEM, “ WORDS WHICH NEPHI INSISTS WERE GIVEN TO HIM BY “THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD” (1 NEPHI 7:15, SEE VV.13-15). NOW NEPHI, LIKE LEHI, WAS IN THEIR MINDS A “VISIONARY MIND,” THAT IS, A FALSE PROPHET. GRANT HARDY EXPLAINS THAT “LAMAN AND LEMUEL WOULD HAVE BEEN AWARE THAT THE SCRIPTURAL PENALTY FOR FALSE PROPHETS WAS DEATH (DEUT. 18:20;CF. 13:1-11). …THE BROTHERS MIGHT WELL HAVE RECALLED THAT THE DEUTERONOMIC JUDGMENT ON FALSE PROPHETS REQUIRED A SUMMARY EXECUTION, EVEN FOR “THY BROTHER, THE SON OF THY MOTHER” (DEUT. 13:6). THIS COULD ALSO EXPLAIN THEIR LATER ATTEMPTS TO KILL BOTH NEPHI AND LEHI. LEHI USED DEUTERONOMY ONLY AS A PARALLEL SINCE HE HAD EXPERIENCED THE SAME KIND OF VISIONS AND REVELATIONS THAT MOSES HAD RECEIVED. HE KNEW THAT HIS REBELLIOUS OLDER SONS SPECIFICALLY REJECTED HIS VISIONS, CALLING HIM A VISIONARY MAN (1 NEPHI 2:11), AND HE THEREFORE TOOK ADVANTAGE OF MOSES AS SUPPORT. LEHI KNEW THAT LAMAN AND LEMUEL HELD MOSES IN HIGH REGARD, AND THUS SOUGHT TO USE HIM AS AN ARCHETYPE FOR HIS OWN CALLING. HENCE, THE ABOVE SUGGESTIONS THAT NEPHI MAY HAVE USED THE LAW TO APPEAL TO LAMAN´S AND LEMUEL´S DEUTERONOMIST SENSIBILITIES, WHILE TRYING TO POINT THEM TO SOMETHING GREATER, MAY LIKEWISE APPLY HERE: LEHI DRAWS ON THE FIGURE OF MOSES BECAUSE HE KNOWS IT WILL APPEAL TO LAMAN AND LEMUEL. BUT AT THE SAME TIME HE IS USING THE MOSES TYPE TO SUGGEST THAT HE HIMSELF WAS A TRUE AND LEGITIMATE PROPHET” (THE DEUTERONOMIST REFORMS AND LEHI´S FAMILY DYNAMICS/BOOK OF MORMON ARCHAEOLOGICAL FORUM). LET´S IMAGINE THAT INDEED LEHI WAS A TRUE AND LEGITIMATE PROPHET AND THAT MANY CORRUPT DEUTERONOMISTS WERE AGAINST VISIONARY ONES LIKE LEHI, SO THAT THEIR VICIOUS CIRCLE OF ADULTERY AND IDOLATRY COULD GO ON AS IT WAS.
6. “HISTORICALLY, KABBALAH EMERGED, AFTER EARLIER FORMS OF JEWISH MYSTICISM, IN 12TH TO 13TH CENTURY SOUTHERN FRANCE AND SPAIN, BECOMING REINTERPRETED IN THE JEWISH MYSTICAL RENAISSANCE OF 16TH CENTURY OTTOMAN PALESTINE” (KABBALAH – WIKIPEDIA). LET´S IMAGINE SOME CABALISTS WERE SO EVIL THEY DECIDED TO DISTORT THE BIBLE AND CONFUSE PEOPLE AS MUCH AS THEY COULD, STRIPING THE BIBLE OF THE DEEPEST PARTS, AND ADDING MORBID NOTES TO IT. LET´S IMAGINE THE CABALISTS REESTABLISHED THE MYTHIC ELEMENT OF THE OLD ISRAELI TRADITION, WHOSE “BIBLE WAS EL ZOHAR WHICH GAVE SHAPE TO A II CENTURY NOVEL CALLED EIN SOF (INFINITY), GOD´S MOST INTIMATE ESSENCE, WHICH HAD APPEARED FROM HIS HIDDEN PLACE, LIKE A BIG TREE WHOSE BRANCHES AND LEAVES HAD GROWN RAPIDLY. DIVINE LIFE SPREAD TO OTHER HIGH CIRCLES UNTIL THE GOOD NEWS SPREAD ALL OVER, WHILE EIN SOF REMAINED HIDDEN. THIS WAS THE ROOT OF THE TREE, SOURCE OF STABILITY AND VITALITY BUT INVISIBLE. GOD´S ATTRIBUTES – HIS POWER, WISDOM, BEAUTY AND INTELLIGENCE – WERE TRANSFORMED BY CABALISTS IN 10 DYNAMIC POWERS WHICH THEY CALLED SEFIROTH (“ENUMERACIONES”), THE INSIDE DIMENSIONS OF THE HUMAN PSIQUE. THERE WAS ALWAYS A STRONG SEXUAL ELEMENT IN THE CABALA. BINAH (HEBR) MEANS INTELLIGENCE; 3ª SEFIRAH IN THE CABALISTIC MYTH OF CREATION AND REDEMPTION WAS ALSO KNOWN AS THE SUPREME MOTHER, WHOSE UTERUS, ONCE IT WAS PULLED IN BY THE PRIMARY END, GAVE BIRTH TO THE INFERIOR SEFIROTH. SEFIROTH REFLECTED DIVINE ASPECTS WHICH WERE MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HUMAN BEINGS (FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS), AND WHICH WERE SYMBOLIZED BY THE 7 DAYS OF CREATION. IN THE ZOHAR THE TORAH IS COMPARED TO A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN, ISOLATED IN A PALACE, WHO HAD A SECRET LOVER. ACCORDING TO CABALISTS, MYSTICS HAD TO STRIP THE BIBLE OF ITS SUPERFICIAL MEANING, THAT IS, ITS NARRATIVES, LAWS AND GENEALOGIES – LIKE A LOVER UNDRESSES HIS LOVER AND LEARNS ABOUT HER BODY AND ALSO ABOUT HER SOUL. CABALISTS HAD TO LIVE TOGETHER IN A COMMUNITY, FIGHTING EGOISM AND EGOTISM, SINCE WRATH CAME IN THEIR PSIQUE LIKE AN EVIL SPIRIT AND ENDED WITH THE DIVINE HARMONY OF THEIR SOULS. CABALISTS THOUGHT THE TORAH WAS FAULTY, INCOMPLETE, AND THAT IT CONTAINED A RELATIVE TRUTH, NOT AN ABSOLUTE ONE. SOME THOUGHT THERE WERE 2 BOOKS MISSING FROM THE TORAH, AND THAT THE LANGUAGE HAD BEEN DISTORTED. THE KABBALAH STARTED AS A SMALL ESOTERIC MOVEMENT, BUT IT WOULD BECOME A MASS MOVEMENT IN JUDAISM AND ITS MYTHOLOGY WOULD INFLUENCE EVEN THE ONES WHO DIDN´T HAVE ANY MYSTICAL TALENTS. AS THE KABBALAH´S STORY BECAME MORE TRAGIC, JEWS FOUND THEIR DYNAMIC GOD MORE UNDERSTANDING THAN THE DISTANT ONE OF PHILOSOPHERS, AND SO THEY FELT THE MEANING OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES WAS INSATISFACTORY AND THAT NEEDED THE KABBALAH” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG). “MANY CHRISTIANS WHO ARE AGAINST DARWINISM ARE CALVINISTS, BUT JOHN CALVIN SAID THAT THE BIBLE WAS NOT A SCIENTIFIC DOCUMENT AND THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO LEARN ASTRONOMY OR COSMOLOGY SHOULD LOOK IN SOME OTHER PLACES. THERE´S A LOT OF VIOLENCE IN THE BIBLE, MUCH MORE THAN IN THE CORAN. THROUGHOUT HISTORY PEOPLE HAVE USED THE BIBLE TO JUSTIFY THEIR ATROCITIES. JUST LIKE CANTWELL SMITH SAID, THE BIBLE AND ITS INTERPRETATIONS MUST BE CONSIDERED INSIDE ITS HISTORICAL CONTEXT. THE WORLD HAS ALWAYS BEEN A VIOLENT PLACE, AND THE HOLY SCRIPTURES AND THEIR INTERPRETATION HAVE OFTEN BEEN VICTIMS OF CONTEMPORARY AGRESSION. DEUTERONOMISTS INTRODUCED JOSUAH FIGHTING AS A CRUEL ASIRIAN GENERAL. THE CRUSADES IGNORED JESUS´ PEACEFUL TEACHINGS AND ENLISTED IN A MILITARY EXPEDITION TO THE HOLY LAND, SINCE THEY WERE SOLDIERS, WANTED A MILITARY RELIGION AND APPLIED THEIR FEUDAL SPIRIT TO THE BIBLE” (CALVINISTS – WIKIPEDIA).
WE´RE ALL VICTIMS OF THE DEFORMING INTERPRETATIONS, DUE TO MANY ANCIENT PEOPLE´S IGNORANCE AND TO CORRUPT PRIESTS AND PROPHETS. THE DESCENDANTS OF ALL THOSE AGAINST GOD THROUGHOUT MANY CENTURIES HAVE PLANTED THEIR EVIL SEEDS IN HUMANKIND TELLING PEOPLE AS MANY LIES AS THEY´VE BEEN ABLE TO. WE MUST NOT REPEAT THE MISTAKES OTHERS BEFORE US MADE, LIKE WHEN BABYLONIAN KING NABUCODONOSOR INVADED JERUSALEM AND KEPT MOST ISRAELITES CAPTIVE – EZEKIEL INCLUDED -, AND WE SEE THAT IT WAS THE ISRAELI GOVERNMENT WHO LED THEIR PEOPLE TO AN STATE OF LACK OF FAITH IN GOD. THAT STATE OF LACK OF FAITH AND MORAL VIRTUES CLEARED THE GROUND FOR GOD´S COMPETITION TODAY TO CALL THE SHOTS.
TO THE ONES WHO ARE TRYING TO MOCK THE BIBLE´S MESSAGE, UNDERESTIMATING THE POWER ITS TEACHINGS HAVE, SINCE THEY ARE KEY TO SALVATION, WE TELL THEM THE FOLLOWING: DESPITE THE MANY DISTORTIONS THE BIBLE HAS BEEN A VICTIM OF, IS THE ONLY GUIDANCE MESSAGE FOR OUR MORAL UPRIGHT AND SALVATION. THIS DIVINE MESSAGE IS COMPASSION WHICH LEADS US TO CHARITY. THE BIBLE IS FULL OF COMPASSIONATE ALLEGORIES TO LEAD US INTO BECOMING COMPASSIONATE BEINGS WHO END UP DOING SOMETHING ACCORDINGLY, LIKE BEING CHARITABLE AND HUMBLE.
BEING AWARE NOW AS WE ARE OF THE MANY PEOPLE WHO HAVE BEEN INVOLVED IN THE INTERPRETATION OF THE BIBLE WE MUST SAY, THAT WHEN READING THE BIBLE, WE ARE TO PAY ATTENTION TO THESE 3 ASPECTS: 1. THE LITERAL MEANING OF THE TEXT, 2. THE ALLEGORIA AND 3. THE MORAL INTERPRETATION. IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND A BIBLICAL TEXT WE ARE TO TAKE INTO CONSIDERATION THOSE 3 CONCEPTS, BESIDES TALKING TO GOD AND ASKING HIM TO GUIDE US IN THE UNDERSTANDING OF THE MESSAGE HE WANTS US TO MAKE OURS.
IF WE HAD TO SAY WHAT CIRO – PERSIAN KING – MEANT FOR US IS THAT BEING POWERFUL AND A GOOD PERSON IS POSSIBLE, AND KEEPING OUR WORD – LIKE HE DID WITH THE EXILES IN BABYLON – IS AS IMPORTANT AS BEING GOOD. ACTUALLY IT MEANS BEING GOOD. “THE HEBREW BIBLE REFERS TO CYRUS THE GREAT, KING OF PERSIA, AS A MESSIAH FOR HIS DECREE TO REBUILD THE JERUSALEM TEMPLE (MESSIAH – WIKIPEDIA).
THE 3 EXAMPLES BELOW SHOW US HOW OUR FAITH IS TESTED THROUGH REALLY COMPLICATED TESTS DURING OUR STAY HERE:
1.DANIEL 13 (OLD TESTAMENT): JOAKIM´S WIFE – SUSAN – WAS SAVED BY THE PROPHET DANIEL, FROM TWO CORRUPT ELDERS AND JUDGES WHO HAD ACCUSED HER OF HAVING SLEPT WITH A YOUNG BOY AND CONDEMNED HER TO DEATH. DANIEL ASKED THE PEOPLE THERE TO SEPARATE THE 2 CORRUPT ELDERS AND JUDGES, AND ASKED THEM SEPARATELY UNDER WHAT TREE THEY SAW SUSAN AND THE BOY TOGETHER. ONE OF THEM ANSWERED “UNDER A MASTIC TREE”, AND THE OTHER SAID “UNDER AN OAK”, AND THIS WISE WAY DANIEL MANAGED TO CONVICT THE ELDERS AND JUDGES OF BEARING FALSE WITNESS AND WERE PUT TO DEATH.
2.DANIEL 14 (OLD TESTAMENT): DANIEL ALSO UNMASKS THE IDOL BEL WHOM THE PERSIAN KING CIRO WORSHIPPED, BECAUSE CIRO THOUGHT THAT IT WAS BEL WHO ATE ALL THE FOOD AND DRINKS THAT EVERY DAY CIRO LEFT AROUND HIM. DANIEL UNMASKED THE CORRUPT PRIESTS WHO HAD SET UP A SECRET ALLEY UNDER THE TABLE WHERE THE STATUE OF BEL WAS SO THAT AT NIGHT THE PRIESTS´ FAMILY WOULD ENTER THE ROOM AND EAT AND DRINK EVERYTHING, TO MAKE KING CIRO THINK BEL WAS A LIVING GOD. THE KING DECIDED TO SEAL THE ROOM AND SEE WHAT HAPPENED TO THE FOOD AND DRINK THE FOLLOWING DAY, AND OF COURSE IT WAS GONE BUT DANIEL SHOWED CIRO THERE WERE FOOTPRINTS ON THE FLOOR, AND THEN HE SHOWED HIM HOW THOSE FOOTPRINTS TOOK THEM TO THE ALLEY UNDER THE TABLE. FINALLY CIRO ASKED DANIEL TO BURN BEL AND THE PRIESTS WERE SENTENCED TO DEATH.
3.DANIEL 14 (OLD TESTAMENT): WE ALSO SEE HERE THAT DANIEL UNMASKED THE DRAGON WHOM BABYLONIANS AND CIRO WORSHIPPED. DANIEL BOILED SOME FISH, GREASE AND HAIR, AND WITH ALL THAT HE MADE SOME BALLS AND PUT THEM INSIDE THE DRAGON´S MOUTH, AND THE DRAGON FINALLY BURST. BABYLONIANS GOT ANGRY WITH CIRO, SAYING THAT HE HAD BECOME JEW AND THAT HE LET BEL BE DESTROYED, THE DRAGON KILLED, AND HAD THE PRIESTS EXECUTED. SO THE BABYLONIANS SCARED CIRO GIVING HIM AN ULTIMATUM: “YOU EITHER GIVE US DANIEL OR WE´LL KILL YOU AND YOUR FAMILY”, AND AS CIRO DIDN´T HAVE THE AUTHORITY NOR THE GUTS HE SHOULD HAVE HAD CIRO GAVE DANIEL TO THEM AND THEY PUT HIM IN A DITCH WITH LIONS. GOD SENT THIS MESSAGE TO THE PROPHET HABACUC: “GO TO BABYLON WHERE DANIEL IS AND TAKE THAT FOOD YOU HAVE THERE TO HIM”, AND GOD TOOK HABACUC WHERE DANIEL WAS SO THAT HE WOULDN´T STARVE FOR THE 7 DAYS HE WAS THERE. CIRO WENT TO SEE DANIEL AFTER 7 DAYS TO SEE IF IT WAS TRUE THAT DANIEL´S GOD HAD SAVED HIM, AND HE REALIZED IT WAS TRUE. THEREFORE, CIRO ORDERED HIS ARMY TO PUT THE ONES WHO WANTED TO KILL DANIEL IN THE DITCH WITH THE LIONS, AND THEY WERE INSTANTLY DEVOURED BY THE LIONS.
DANIEL SHOW US THAT WE´VE GOT TO DEFEND WHOEVER IS INNOCENT. THERE´S NO JOY SUCH AS THAT. SAVING AN INNOCENT LIFE IS JOY ITSELF. SUSAN HAD NOT SURVIVED THE COMPLOT IF IT HADN´T BEEN FOR DANIEL´S GUTS, COMING FORWARD AND DEFENDING HER EVEN THOUGH SHE WAS NOT A RELATIVE NOR A FRIEND OF HIS. IN THE OLD TESTAMENT JEREMIAH ATTACKS JEHOIAHIM (C. 635-598 BCE), KING OF JUDAH (608-598 BCE), WHO HAD PUT HIS HEART INTO ABUSING PEOPLE, SPILLING INNOCENT BLOOD, OPPRESSING AND INTO USING VIOLENCE. JEREMIAH IS ANOTHER GOOD EXAMPLE TO HELP US REALIZE WE ARE TO GO AGAINST ABUSERS. THAT WAY WE´LL BE DEFENDING THE RIGHTEOUS.
LET´S FOLLOW THERESE NEUMANN´S EXAMPLE, OPPOSING EVIL FORCES. LET´S NOT FOLLOW FALSE GODS LIKE MONEY AND FAME. LET´S NOT FOLLOW ISRAEL´S EXAMPLE, WHEN BACK THEN ISRAELIES IGNORED GOD AND WORSHIPPED FALSE ONES. LET´S RESOLVE TO STOP BEING GREEDY AND LET´S BE HUMAN BEINGS OF LIGHT, THAT IS, OF TRUTH, FAITHFULNESS, KINDNESS AND OF JUSTICE. IN DOING SO WE´LL BE SETTING AN EXAMPLE FOR THE ONES WHO DON´T KNOW WHAT TO DO AND SO THE MORE BROTHERS OF LIGHT WE ARE THE HAPPIER OUR LORD WILL BE.
THE MORE WE LIVE THE MORE WE REALIZE THAT OUR DAYS HERE ARE NOT TO DO EVERYTHING WE WANT TO BUT EVERYTHING WE ARE SUPPOSED TO. WHAT IS THAT? WELL, ONCE WE KNOW GOD WE START DOING WHAT IS RIGHT, NOT WHAT WE WANT; ONCE WE REALLY FOLLOW OUR LORD´S COMMANDMENTS WE ENJOY HELPING THE HELPLESS AND WE SEE THAT WE´VE BEEN REALLY LUCKY TO HAVE BEEN TOUCHED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT TO HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO GET TO KNOW OUR LORD LITTLE BY LITTLE ON A DAILY BASIS, AND WE FEEL THE URGE TO CONVERT OTHERS, THE URGE TO HELP OTHERS KNOW GOD THROUGH OUR ACTS AND WAYS.
WHENEVER WE SEE TODAY SO MUCH FANATICISM, IDOLATRY AS TO FOOTBALL PLAYERS, FOOTBALL TEAMS, SPORTS PEOPLE, ETC., IT SEEMS AS IF OUR LIVES´ FUTURE DEPENDED ON THEIR SCORES, OR ON HOW MUCH WE KNOW ABOUT WELL-KNOWN CELEBRITIES. WE´VE GOT TO UNDERSTAND OR ACCEPT, IF WE DON´T UNDERSTAND IT, THAT GOD DOES NOT WANT US TO WORSHIP ANYBODY EXCEPT HIM. WE CAN ENJOY WATCHING RUSSIAN FIGURE SKATER, EVGENI PLUSHENKO, ARITZ ADURIZ PLAYING FOOTBALL, RAFA NADAL PLAYING TENNIS, LEBRON JAMES PLAYING BASKETBALL…, BUT WE MUST NOT GO THAT FAR AS TO IDOLIZE THEM SINCE THAT IS NOT RIGHT. IDOLS ARE FALSE GODS AND WE DON´T WANT ANY OF THAT, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE EXPERIENCE CIRO HAD BURNING BEL, ONCE HE REALIZED IT WAS A PAGAN GOD. CIRO AND MANY OTHERS EXAMPLES ARE AN EXCUSE TO TELL US THAT WE NEED GOD NO MATTER HOW POWERFUL FINANTIALLY SPEAKING WE ARE. THE SAME AS CIRO, WE DO NEED GOD TO PROTECT US, TO GUIDE US THROUGH DIFFERENT KINDS OF HARD CIRCUMSTANCES LIFE FACES US WITH. CIRO IS AN EXCUSE TO MAKE THE POINT THAT WE NEED GOD SO THAT WE CAN SEE WHAT´S RIGHT AND WHAT IS NOT, TO SEE THAT IF SOMEONE IS INNOCENT, NO MATTER WHAT ULTIMATUM WE ARE GIVEN, WE MUST DEFEND THE INNOCENT ONE. THE MORE YEARS WE LIVE THE MORE WE REALIZE HOW MUCH INJUSTICE THERE IS IN THE WORLD. MANY UNJUST CASES WALK BY OUR EYES EVERY SINGLE DAY, LIKE PEOPLE WHO ARE SANE AND ARE DIAGNOSED INSANE BECAUSE THEIR RELATIVES ARE AFTER THEIR MONEY, AND THEY DO THE IMPOSSIBLE LIKE PRESENTING FALSE DOCUMENTS IN EVIDENCE TO BACK THEMSELVES UP. THEY DARE GO AGAINST GOD. IT TAKES GUTS TO GO AGAINST ABUSERS AND DEFEND THE INNOCENT ONES, AND HAVING GUTS TAKES BEING PROTECTED BY GOD. BEING PROTECTED BY GOD TAKES FAITH, AND HAVING FAITH TAKES BEING HUMBLE AND OPENED TO SOMEONE BETTER AND BIGGER THAN US. IT TAKES ACCEPTANCE OF OUR MINUSCLE UNDERSTANDING OF WHAT´S GOING ON AND OF WHAT GOD´S PLANS ARE, EXCEPT THAT HE LOVES US AND WANTS US TO FOLLOW HIS RULES BEING GOOD BEINGS.
IF MOSES WAS CHOSEN BY GOD WAS BECAUSE MOSES HAD REACHED A LEVEL OF UNION WITH GOD, PRAYING FERVENTLY, DOING AS MUCH AS IT WAS IN HIS POWER DURING HIS LIFE AND CULTIVATING A RECEPTIVE ATTITUDE TOWARDS GOD. WHEN MOSES EXISTED THE BIBLE WAS NOT YET CREATED. HOWEVER, MOSES MANAGED TO TALK TO GOD IN A WAY WHICH GOD LIKED AND APPRECIATED, TO SUCH AN EXTENT OF BEING CHOSEN TO RECEIVE THE STONE TABLETS. WE NEED GOD TO UNEARTH ALL THE TROYAN HORSES THAT COME OUR WAY, AND TO PROTECT US HELPING US SEE THAT WE´RE SUPPOSED TO SAY “NO” TO THOSE WHO TRY TO MISLEAD US. THE 10 LAWS GIVEN BY GOD TO MOSES AND TO US ARE STILL HERE TO HELP US. LET´S REVIEW THEM NOW:
YOU SHALL HAVE NO OTHER GODS BEFORE ME.
YOU SHALL NOT MAKE FOR YOURSELF A CARVED IMAGE—ANY LIKENESS OF ANYTHING THAT IS IN HEAVEN ABOVE, OR THAT EARTH BENEATH, OR THAT IS IN THE WATER UNDER THE EARTH.
YOU SHALL NOT MISUSE THE NAME OF THE LORD YOUR GOD IN VAIN.
REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.
HONOR YOUR FATHER AND YOUR MOTHER.
YOU SHALL NOT MURDER.
YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY.
YOU SHALL NOT STEAL.
YOU SHALL NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS AGAINST YOUR NEIGHBOR.
YOU SHALL NOT COVET YOUR NEIGHBOR´S HOUSE; YOU SHALL NOT COVET YOUR NEIGHBOUR´S WIFE, NOR HIS MALE SERVANT, FEMALE SERVANT, NOR HIS OX,NOR HIS DONKEY,NOR ANYTHING THAT IS YOUR NEIGHBOR´S.
NEPHI WAS ANOTHER PERSON CHOSEN BY GOD. “JESUS CHRIST DID SHOW HIMSELF UNTO THE PEOPLE OF NEPHI, AS THE MULTITUDE WERE GATHERED IN THE LAND BOUNTIFUL, AND DID MINISTER UNTO THEM; AND ON THIS WISE DID HE SHOW HIMSELF UNTO THEM”. “AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT WHILE THEY WERE CONVERSING ONE WITH ANOTHER, THEY HEARD A VOICE AS IF IT CAME OUT OF HEAVEN;… AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT AGAIN THEY HEARD THE VOICE, AND THEY UNDERSTOOD IT NOT. AND BEHOLD, THE 3RD TIME THEY DID UNDERSTAND THE VOICE WHICH THEY HEARD, AND IT SAID UNTO THEM:
“BEHOLD MY BELOVED SON, IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED, IN WHOM I HAVE GLORIFIED MY NAME – HERA YE HIM”. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS THEY UNDERSTOOD THEY CAST THEIR EYES UP AGAIN TOWARDS HEAVEN; AND BEHOLD, THEY SAW A MAN DESCENDING OUT OF HEAVEN; AND HE WAS CLOTHED IN A WHITE ROBE; AND HE CAME DOWN AND STOOD IN THE MIDST OF THEM; AND THE EYES OF THE WHOLE MULTITUDE WERE TURNED UPON HIM, AND THEY DURST NOT OPEN THEIR MOUTHS, EVEN ONE TO ANOTHER, AND WIST NOT WHAT IT MEANT, FOR THEY THOUGHT IT WAS AN ANGEL THAT HAD APPEARED UNTO THEM. AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT HE STRETCHED FORTH HIS HAND AND SPOKE UNTO THE PEOPLE, SAYING:
“ BEHOLD, I AM JESUS CHRIST, WHOM THE PROPHETS TESTIFIED SHALL COME INTO THE WORLD. AND BEHOLD, I´M THE LIGHT AND THE LIFE OF THE WORLD; AND I HAVE DRUNK OUT OF THAT BITTER CUP WHICH THE FATHER HATH GIVEN ME, AND HAVE GLORIFIED THE FATHER IN TAKING UPON ME THE SINS OF THE WORLD, IN WHICH I´VE SUFFERED THE WILL OF THE FATHER IN ALL THINGS FROM THE BEGINNING.” AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT WHEN JESUS HAD SPOKEN THESE WORDS THE WHOLE MULTITUDE FELL TO THE EARTH; FOR THEY REMEMBERED THAT IT HAD BEEN PROPHESIED AMONG THEM THAT CHRIST SHOULD SHOW HIMSELF UNTO THEM AFTER HIS ASCENSION INTO HEAVEN. AND THE LORD SAID UNTO NEPHI: “I GIVE UNTO YOU POWER THAT YE SHALL BAPTIZE THESE PEOPLE WHEN I AM AGAIN ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN.” AND AGAIN THE LORD CALLED OTHERS, AND SAID UNTO THEM LIKEWISE; AND HE GAVE UNTO THEM POWER TO BAPTIZE…”(THIRD NEPHI. THE BOOK OF NEPHI 11:8-10).
DESPITE ALL THE DISTORTED INFORMATION IN THE BIBLE WE CAN SAY THAT STUDYING AND MEDITATING ON IT, WITH THE HELP OF PRAYERS IS A FINE WAY TO REACH A DIVINE UNION WITH GOD, OUR FATHER. BEFORE WE START READING THE BIBLE, FOR EXAMPLE IT´S A GOOD IDEA TO SAY “IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER, THE SON AND THE HOLY SPIRIT”. AFTER READING SOME BIBLICAL TEXTS WE CAN END UP SAYING “AMEN, THANK YOU, LORD.” WE CAN ADD MANY MORE PRAYERS AS WE WANT TO. PRAYERS ARE KEY WHEN READING THE BIBLE SINCE THEY HELP US TUNE IN TO GOD, SO THAT GOD CAN PROVIDE US WITH THE MESSAGE WE NEED MORE EFFICIENTLY. “REPEATING WORDS OR SENTENCES SAID BY GOD OR BY JESUS CHRIST, AND MEDITATING ON LITTLE DETAILS ABOUT GOD´S LAWS ARE OTHER WAYS OF COMMUNION WITH THE DIVINE” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG). JESUS CHRIST GAVE ALL OF US THE LORD´S PRAYER – THE ONE HE TAUGHT TO HIS DISCIPLES – TO RECITE IT EVERY DAY. LET´S DO IT NOW:
OUR FATHER, WHO IS IN HEAVEN,
HOLY IS YOUR NAME;
YOUR KINGDOM COME,
YOUR WILL BE DONE,
ON EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN.
GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD,
AND FORGIVE US OUR SINS,
AS WE FORGIVE THOSE WHO SIN AGAINST US;
AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION,
BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL. AMEN.
SAYING THIS PRAYER – JESUS CHRIST GAVE US – MEANING EVERY WORD WE SAY AND ON A DAILY BASIS MEANS THAT WE FOLLOW GOD´S RULES, AND THAT WE ARE PROTECTED. EVIL IS WATHING OUR STEPS AND TEMPTATIONS ARE AROUND THE CORNER. ONE OF THE MANY TEMPTATIONS OUT THERE IS ABUSING THE HELPLESS, LIKE HUNTERS DO AND LIKE ST. HUBERT USED TO DO KILLING BEAUTIFUL ANIMALS, BEFORE HE REALIZED THE WRONG AND THE EVIL IN HUNTING. “ST. HUBERT OR SAINT HUBERTUS (C. 656-C. 727 BRUSSELS, BELGIUM) CALLED THE “APOSTLE OF THE ARDENNES” WAS THE FIRST BISHOP OF LIÈGE. AS A YOUTH, HE WAS SENT TO THE NEUSTRIAN COURT OF THEUDERIC III AT PARIS, WHERE HIS CHARM AND AGREEABLE ADDRESS LED TO HIS INVESTMENT WITH THE DIGNITY OF “COUNT OF THE PALACE”. LIKE ALL NOBLES OF THE TIME, HE LOVED THE PLEASURES OF “THE CHASE” I.E. HUNTING. HURBERT MARRIED FLORIBANNE, DAUGHTER OF DAGOBERT, COUNT OF LEUVEN, BUT HIS WIFE DIED GIVING BIRTH TO THEIR SON AND HE RETREATED FROM THE COURT, WITHDREW INTO THE FORESTED ARDENNES, AND GAVE HIMSELF UP ENTIRELY TO HUNTING. BUT A GREAT SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION WAS IMMINENT. ON GOOD FRIDAY MORNING, WHEN THE FAITHFUL WERE CROWDING THE CHURCHES, HUBERT SALLIED FORTH TO THE CHASE. AS HE WAS PURSUING A MAGNIFICENT STAG OR HART, THE ANIMAL TURNED AND, AS THE STORY NARRATES, HE WAS ASTOUNDED AT PERCEIVING A CRUCIFIX STANDING BETWEEN ITS ANTLERS WHILE HE HEARD A VOICE SAYING: “HUBERT, UNLESS THOU TURNEST TO THE LORD, AND LEADEST AN HOLY LIFE, THOU SHALT QUICKLY GO DOWN INTO HELL.” HUBERT DISMOUNTED, PROSTRATED HIMSELF AND SAID, “LORD, WHAT WOULDST THOU HAVE ME DO?” HE RECEIVED THE ANSWER, “GO AND SEEK LAMBERT, AND HE WILL INSTRUCT YOU”. HUBERT SET OUT IMMEDIATELY FOR MANSTRICHT, FOR THERE LAMBERT WAS BISHOP. ST. LAMBERT RECEIVED HIM KINDLY AND BECAME HIS SPIRITUAL DIRECTOR. HUBERT NOW RENOUNCED ALL HIS VERY CONSIDERABLE HONOURS, GAVE UP HIS BIRTHRIGHT TO AQUITAINE TO HIS YOUNGER BROTHER ODO, WHOM HE MADE GUARDIAN OF HIS INFANT SON, FLORIBERT, DISTRIBUTED ALL HIS PERSONAL WEALTH AMONG THE POOR, STUDIED FOR THE PRIESTHOOD AND WAS SOON ORDAINED” (ST. EUSTACE AND T. HUBERT: THE PATRON SAINTS OF HUNTING – ROMAN CHRISTENDOM). HUBERT´S TESTIMONY IS MORE THAN RELIABLE. ST. HUBERT´S TESTIMONY AND THE 2 MIRACLES BELOW SHOULD MAKE EVERY SINGLE HUMAN BEING ON EARTH REALIZE GOD EXISTS, IS OMNIPOTENT, OMNIPRESENT AND THEREFORE CAN PERFORM WONDERS AS HE DID WHEN 1. GOD BROUGHT JESUS CHRIST TO LIFE, AND 2. WHEN FEEDING THE MULTITUDE. “THE FIRST MIRACLE” THE FEEDING OF THE 5,000”, IS THE ONLY MIRACLE RECORDED IN ALL 4 CANONICAL GOSPELS: MATTHEW 14: 13-21, MARK 6:31-44, LUKE 9:10-17, AND JOHN 6:5:15. THE FEEDING OF THE 5,000 IS ALSO KNOWN AS THE “MIRACLE OF THE 5 LOAVES AND 2 FISH; BECAUSE THE GOSPEL OF JOHN REPORTS THAT FIVE BARLEY LOAVES AND 2 SMALL FISH SUPPLIED BY A BOY WERE USED BY JESUS TO FEED A MULTITUDE. ACCORDING TO MATTHEW´S GOSPEL, WHEN JESUS HEARD JOHN THE BAPTIST HAD BEEN KILLED, HE WITHDREW BY BOAT PRIVATELY TO A SOLITARY PLACE NEAR BETHSAIDA. THE CROWDS FOLLOWED JESUS ON FOOT FROM THE TOWN. WHEN JESUS LANDED AND SAW A LARGE CROWD, HE HAD COMPASSION ON THEM AND HEALED THEIR SICK. AS EVENING APPROACHED, THE DISCIPLES CAME TO HIM AND SAID, “THIS IS A REMOTE PLACE AND IT´S GETTING LATE. SEND THE CROWDS AWAY, SO THEY CAN GO TO THE VILLAGES AND BUY THEMSELVES SOME FOOD”. JESUS SAID THEY DID NOT NEED TO GO AWAY, AND THEREFORE THE DISCIPLES WERE TO GIVE THEM SOMETHING TO EAT. THEY SAID THEY ONLY HAD 5 LOAVES OF BREAD AND 2 FISH, WHICH JESUS ASKED BE BROUGHT TO HIM. JESUS DIRECTED THE PEOPLE TO SIT DOWN IN GROUPS OF 50 ON THE GRASS, IMPLYING THAT THERE WERE 100 SUCH GROUPS, ACCORDING TO LUKE´S GOSPEL. TAKING THE 5 LOAVES AND THE 2 FISH AND LOOKING UP TO HEAVEN, HE GAVE THANKS AND BROKE THE LOAVES. THEN HE GAVE THEM TO THE DISCIPLES, AND THE DISCIPLES GAVE THEM TO THE PEOPLE. THEY ALL ATE AND WERE SATISFIED, AND THE DISCIPLES PICKED UP 12 BASKETS FULL OF BROKEN PIECES THAT WERE LEFT OVER” (FEEDING THE MULTITUDE –WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
FAITH IS THE ONLY KEY TO GOD´S HEART. IF WE WIN GOD OVER THROUGH FAITH HE´LL CHOOSE US GIVING US A CALL THROUGH THE HOLY SPIRIT, WHICH WILL WORK WONDERS IN US IF WE ARE HUMBLE, COMPASSIONATE, PATIENT AND LOVING BEINGS. OUR FATHER DESERVES BETTER FROM US. WE ALSO DESERVE BETTER, BUT IT´S US WHO HAVE TO MAKE IT BETTER. THIS WORLD NEEDS GOD´S PEOPLE. WE CAN BE GOD´S EYES. GOD IS WAITING FOR US TO DECODE THE BIBLE, DESPITE ITS DISTORTIONS. GOD IS WAITING FOR US TO DO SOMETHING GOOD EVERY DAY, AND IF POSSIBLE MAKE THE MOST OF ANY CHANCE WE HAVE TO GROW INTO BETTER HUMAN BEINGS. WE CAN FEEL THE JOY WE LOOK FORWARD TO ONCE WE START FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES. THE FOLLOWING LYRICS BY CALLE 13 AND SUNG BY SILVIO RODRIGUEZ TALK ABOUT A BEAUTIFUL SOUL WHO MAKES PEOPLE BE HAPPY SHOWING THEM HER WAY IN LIFE, AND MAKING THEM REALIZE HOW WRONG IT IS TO BE HAPPY AT THE EXPENSE OF WASTE. IT´S A SPANISH SONG BUT I´LL TRANSLATE THE CHORUS FOR ALL OF YOU. HERE IT GOES:
THE MOON COMES FOR A WALK
FOLLOWING YOUR PUPILS,
THE NIGHT GLITTERS ORIGINAL
AFTER YOU LOOK AT IT.
NOBODY KNOWS HOW TO BE HAPPY
AT THE EXPENSE OF WASTE ANY MORE,
AND IT´S ALL THANKS TO YOU
AND TO YOUR EYES.
I WOULD ADD THE FOLLOWING 2 VERSES TO THIS CHORUS:
THANK YOU LORD FOR THOSE EYES,
FULL OF YOUR LOVE,
FULL OF YOUR LIGHT,
FULL OF YOUR COMPASSION
THANK YOU LORD FOR SUCH EYES
FOR THIS JOY
WE SHARE WITH OTHER EYES,
FOR OUR EYES ARE FULL OF LOVE LIGHT.
THERE ARE MANY EYES OUT THERE WHO THINK THEY ARE HAPPY AT THE EXPENSE OF WASTE, AT THE EXPENSE OF ABUSING OTHERS WITH TAXES, SLAUGHTERING ANIMALS, MISLEADING PEOPLE, REQUESTING PROSTITUTION, CONSCIOUSLY CONTAMINATING FOOD, HEALTH SUPPLEMENTS, CREAMS, ETC. THE HOLY SPIRIT WITHIN GOD´S FOLLOWERS AND THE GOOD ACTS FROM GOD´S SERVANTS ARE WAITING FOR MORE EYES TO SEE THROUGH THEIR EYES, TO SEE THE WORD, THE LIGHT AND THE LIFE. THAT´S 3 IN 1. THE BIBLE GIVES US GUIDANCE AND ITS ESSENCE IS OBSERVING THE 10 COMMANDMENTS, BEING FAITHFUL, DOING ONTO OTHERS AS WE WANT THEM TO DO ONTO US, PRAYING TO GOD FERVENTLY CONCENTRATING ON CLEAR, PURE THOUGHTS OF GOD, BEING HUMBLE, COMPASSIONATE, GENEROUS, HONEST, HARD WORKING AND KIND. WE´VE GOT TO TRUST CHRIST, WE´VE GOT TO ACCEPT HIS LEGACY FOR PROTECTION REASONS. WE´VE GOT TO ABANDON OURSELVES TO GOD BELIEVING HIS COMMANDMENTS AND WHAT WE´VE BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH, GETTING OUR ACT TOGETHER. GOD IS TESTING US ON FAITH EVERY DAY. THE FIRST STEP IN ORDER TO BE GRANTED FAITH IS BEING HUMBLE TO ACCEPT OUR OMNIPOTENT AND OMNIPRESENT FATHER WHO LOVES US, GIVING OURSELVES FREELY TO HIM, BETTING ON OUR FATHER´S GOODNESS. FAITH IMPLIES BETTING ON SOMEONE UNKNOWN TO US, AND I AM BETTING ON ALL OF YOU RIGHT NOW, HOW COOL IS THAT?
THERE ARE MORE CROOKS AROUND US THAN WE THINK. CONTROLLING MENTALITY TYPE GUYS (CMTGS) ARE OBSESSED WITH RUNNING THE SHOW, SO THAT THEY CAN GO ON WITH THEIR UGLY VICES. THEIR MODUS OPERANDI CONSISTS OF BUYING RIVALS´ PRODUCTS AND RIVALS´COMPANIES AND THEN JACKING UP THEIR PRICES. WHY ARE CMTGS TAKING EVERY OPPORTUNITY THEY FIND TO DRIVE UP COSTS? LET´S IMAGINE SOME PHARMA COMPANIES ARE SO CORRUPT THEY DON´T CARE ABOUT PEOPLE´S HEALTH AS LONG AS THEY MAKE HUGE PROFITS. LET´S IMAGINE SOME OF THE CRUELEST CMTGS ARE CHEMISTS WHO WORK IN PHARMA BUSINESSES AND WENT OVER TO THE U.S. IN 2007 AND GOT IN CONTACT WITH SOME PHARMA COMPANIES IN 2009. LET´S IMAGINE, BEARING IN MIND DRUG COMPANIES CONTROL THE GLOBAL HEALTHCARE SYSTEM THE WORST CAN HAPPEN ANYTIME ANYWHERE AND FOR SURE BEHIND SOME OF THE CRUELEST LATEST EVENTS ARE THEM. THE SAYING BIRDS OF A FEATHER FLOCK TOGETHER REALLY APPLIES HERE, SPECIALLY WHEN WE TALK ABOUT CMTGS AND GREEDY PHARMA COMPANIES. WHEN IT COMES TO THE SYNERGY BETWEEN FEELING LIKE HOME AND PEOPLE THERE´S NOTHING LIKE SPIRITUAL HONEST PEOPLE AROUND, BECAUSE THEIR HEARTS CONNECT OURS AND THAT PEACE RESULTS IN AMAZING JOY, UNLIKE WITH THOSE WHO BOAST AND DECEIVE US, THOSE WHO MAKE US WANT TO START RUNNING THE NEW YORK MARATHON – EVEN THOUGH WE MAY BE IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY – THE MOMENT WE SEE THEM NEAR US.
IN TODAY´S WORLD MOST OF US THINK WE´VE SEEN ALREADY EVERYTHING THAT IS TO BE SEEN. WELL, THERE IS SOMETHING WE HAVEN´T SEEN AND IT´S THE SCARIEST HORROR MOVIE THAT IS YET TO BE MADE. WE´VE ALREADY GOT THE NAME FOR IT: WWC. THE SCRIPT FOR IT IS GOING TO BE DEVELOPED IN THIS ARTICLE AND WE HOPE TO ENJOY THE MOVIE SOMETIME SOON IN THE THEATRES AROUND.
LET´S IMAGINE IN 2006 THE CMTGS FOUND OUT WHAT THE BRAVE WOMAN MENTIONED IN SOME OF MY PREVIOUS ARTICLES THOUGHT ABOUT THEM, BECAUSE OF SOME COMMENTS SHE MADE PRIVATELY, WHICH THE CTMGS MANAGED TO LISTEN TO BY MEANS OF REALLY SOPHISTICATED BUGS. THE MOMENT THEY KNEW ABOUT HER FEELINGS TOWARDS THEM THEY DECIDED TO INVESTIGATE HER LIFE AND SO THEY WENT TO THE U.S. IN 2007 IN ORDER TO FIND OUT MORE ABOUT HER. LET´S IMAGINE IN 2009 THEY CONTACTED PHARMA COMPANIES. WHY PHARMA COMPANIES? BECAUSE SOME OF THE CMTGS ARE CHEMISTS WHO WORK IN PHARMA COMPANIES. LET´S IMAGINE THE FIRST U.S. PHARMA CEO THEY CONTACTED WAS HOWARD SCHILLER: “HOWARD SCHILLER, INTERIM CEO OF VALEANT PHARMACEUTICALS INTERNATIONAL INC., IS PLANNING TO TESTIFY AT A CONGRESSIONAL HEARING NEXT WEEK THAT WILL EXPLORE DRUG-PRICE INCREASES, ACCORDING TO A COMPANY SPOKESWOMAN” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL VALEANT PHARMACEUTICAL INTERIM CEO TO TESTIFY BEFORE CONGRESS NEXT WEEK. JAN. 20, 2016). LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS HOWARD SCHILLER WHO THE CTMGS CONTACTED FIRST GIVEN THE FACT HE WAS AN INTERIM, AND IT WAS EASIER TO CONTACT HIM THAN SHKRELI, SINCE THE CMTGS ARE NOT FROM THE U.S.. LET´S IMAGINE THE SECOND PHARMA CEO THE CTMGS CONTACTED WAS SHKRELI. WHY SHKRELI? BECAUSE SHKRELI “QUICKLY DEVELOPED A REPUTATION FOR TRASHING BIOTECHNOLOGY STOCKS IN ONLINE CHATROOMS AND SHORTING THEM TO ENORMOUS PROFIT” (BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POSTS BAIL. DEC. 17, 2015). LET´S IMAGINE THE SPANISH CTMGS GET MOST OF THEIR MONEY BUYING TRASHING PRODUCTS, COMPANIES, ETC AND THEN ONCE THEY BUY THE RIGHTS THEY JACK UP PRICES TO CARRY OUT THEIR EVIL PLANS. AND AS BIRDS OF A FEATHER FLOCK TOGETHER THE CTMGS THOUGHT SHKRELI WAS A KIND OF CTMG OR AT LEAST SOMEHOW CLOSE TO THEM AS FAR AS THEIR GREEDY MANEUVERS WERE CONCERNED. LET´S IMAGINE UP TO THIS POINT THERE WAS ONLY ONE REALLY SERIOUS PROBLEM REGARDING PHARMA COMPANIES AND IT WAS THAT THEY WERE FOCUSED ON PROFITS MORE THAN ON PEOPLE´S HEALTH. LET´S IMAGINE THE MOMENT THE CMTGS CONTACTED SHKRELI THERE WAS ONE MORE PROBLEM ADDED FOR ALL OF US TO FACE AND IT HAD TO DO WITH OUR LIVES´ HEALTH BEING AT RISK. LET´S IMAGINE THE CMTGS DECIDED TO KILL THE BRAVE WOMAN NO MATTER WHAT, AND SO THEY TRIED EVERY PATH THEY COULD THINK OF TO DO SO. ONE OF THE PATHS WAS THE PHARMA COMPANIES SINCE THEY KNEW THE BRAVE WOMAN SOMETIME SOMEHOW COULD BE A POTENTIAL CUSTOMER AND BE A GUINEA PIG TAKING THE BAIT OF SOME TAINTED PRODUCTS THEY CONSCIOUSLY LAUNCHED ONTO THE MARKET. HOWEVER, THE CTMGS MADE MANY BIG MISTAKES LIKE UNDERESTIMATING THIS BRAVE WOMAN AND IGNORING SHE WAS A SORT OF SHERLOCK HOLMES WHO UNMASKS THE ENDLESS MALEVOLENT PLOYS THEY CONCOCT IN ORDER TO PUT AN END TO HER LIFE AND TO OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES. AS SHE UNVEILS THEIR EVIL SHE DOESN´T TAKE THE BAIT, BUT UNFORTUNATELY MANY OTHERS DO. LET´S IMAGINE THAT INDEED MANY PEOPLE TOOK THE BAIT FROM THESE CTMGS DURING THESE PAST 7 YEARS. “JUST AS THE OLIGARCHS BUY, OWN AND CONTROL NATIONAL GOVERNMENTS TO DO THEIR SLEAZY BIDDING BIG PHARMA AS AN EXTENSION OF THOSE SAME OLIGARCHS DOES TOO. WHAT MAKES BIG PHARMA UNIQUE IN THE U.S. IS THAT THE INDUSTRY OUTSPENDS ALL OTHERS IN LAYING DOWN COLD HARD CASH INTO ITS LOBBYING EFFORTS – ANOTHER WORD FOR BRIBING GOVERNMENTS THAT INCLUDES NOT ONLY U.S. CONGRESS ( AND PARLIAMENTS) BUT ITS U.S. FEDERAL REGULATOR, THE BOUGHT AND SOLD FOOD AND DRUG ADMINISTRATION (FDA). IT POURED $2.7 BILLION INTO ITS LOBBYING INTERESTS FROM 1998 TO 2013, 42% MORE THAN THE 2ND MOST “GOV. CORP.” BRIBE WHICH HAPPENS TO BE ITS SISTER INDUSTRY INSURANCE. AND IT´S THIS UNHOLY TRINITY OF THE MEDICAL ESTABLISHMENT (PERSONIFIED BY THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION), EMBEDDED INSURANCE INDUSTRY AND BIG PHARMA THAT MAKES THE U.S. THE MOST COSTLY, BROKEN, CORRUPT, DESTRUCTIVE HEALTHCARE SYSTEM IN THE ENTIRE WORLD. THE STRUCTURED SYSTEM IS DESIGNED AND LAYED WITH BUILT IN INCENTIVES AT EVERY TIER TO MAKE AND KEEP PEOPLE SICK, CHRONICALLY DEPENDENT ON THEIR DRUGS FOR SURVIVAL THAT MERELY MASK AND SMOOTH SYMPTOMS RATHER THAN CURE OR ERADICATE THE ROOT CAUSE OF DISEASE. PLENTY OF EMPIRICAL EVIDENCE EXISTS THAT CONFIRM CONCERTED DIABOLICAL EFFORTS HAVE BEEN MADE TO RUIN THE LIVES OF PIONEERING HEROES WHO HAVE COME UP WITH POSSIBLE CURES FOR CANCER, AIDS AND OTHER TERMINAL ILLNESSES. OBVIOUSLY THEIR WORK POSES A SERIOUS THREAT TO MEDICAL STATUS QUO. HENCE, THEIR TREATMENTS HAVE ALL BEEN EFFECTIVELY SUPRESSED BY CONVENTIONAL MEDICINE. BOTTOM LINE, IF HUMANS ARE HEALTHY THE HEALTH CARE INDUSTRY DOES NOT SURVIVE. THUS, IT´S IN ITS OWN INHERENTLY SELF-SERVING INTEREST TO PROMOTE ILLNESS IN THE NAME OF WELLNESS. ALSO BECAUSE NATURAL HEALING SUBSTANCES CANNOT BE PATENTED, BIG PHARMA HAS DONE ITS SINISTER BEST TO SQUELCH ANY AND ALL KNOWLEDGE AND INFORMATION THAT COME FROM THE FAR MORE AFFORDABLE MEANS OF ALTERNATIVE HEALTH SOURCES THAT EXPLORE ANCIENT TRADITIONAL CULTURES´ MEDICINAL USE OF HEMP ALONG WITH THOUSANDS OF OTHER PLANTS AND ROOTS THAT COULD THREATEN DRUG PROFITS AND POWER OF BIG PHARMA AND MODERN MEDICINE AS THEY´RE CURRENTLY PRACTICED AND MONOPOLIZED” (THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED. GLOBAL RESEARCH, MARCH 07, 2016).
“BAXTER´S OFFENSES WERE SO EGREGIOUS THAT I COULDN´T IGNORE THEM. YOU MAY REMEMBER LAST YEAR AT THE HEIGHT OF THE SO-CALLED FLU PANDEMIC, BAXTER “MISTAKENLY” MIXED THE LETHAL, LIVE, BIOLOGICAL WEAPON/VIRUS, H5N1, WITH SEASONAL FLU, THEN SENT IT TO LABS AROUND EUROPE. THE POTENTIAL DISASTER COULD HAVE MEANT WORLDWIDE DEVASTATION, HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR THE FACT THAT THE CZECH REPUBLIC TESTED THE VACCINE BEFORE DISTRIBUTING IT – FOUND IT WAS A DEADLY COCKTAIL. BAXTER PLED GUILTY TO THE FELONY COUNT OF VIOLATING U.S. LAWS PROHIBITING COOPERATION WITH THE ARAB BOYCOTT AGAINST ISRAEL IN 1993. THE VETERANS ADMINISTRATION WANTED TO SUSPEND BAXTER FROM ALL VA CONTRACTS FOR 3 YEARS. THE KICKER WAS THAT THE CATALYST TO THE SUSPENSION WAS THE VA´S CONTENTION THAT BAXTER HAD “KNOWINGLY MISLED AND PROVIDED FALSE INFORMATION TO VA PURCHASING AGENTS, IN AN ATTEMPT TO GET THEM TO PURCHASE BAXTER PRODUCTS”. IN THE END, BAXTER AGREED TO PAY MORE THAN $6.5 MILLION IN CIVIL AND CRIMINAL PENALTIES TO SETTLE THE ARAB “MISTAKE”. YOU´LL FIND THAT “MISTAKES” HAPPEN OFTEN WITH BAXTER. FROM DOZENS OF RECALLS OF PRODUCTS THAT CAUSED DEATHS AND INJURIES, TO AT LEAST 11 DIFFERENT GUILTY PLEAS TO FRAUD AND ILLEGAL SALES ACTIVITIES, TO MORE THATN 200 LAWSUITS – MANY OF THEM STEMMING FROM SELLING AIDS-TAINTED BLOOD TO HEMOPHILIACS – TO MORE THAN $1.3 BILLION IN CRIMINAL FINES AND CIVIL PENALTIES. BAXTER EARNED ITS NUMBER 87 SPOT ON ALL BUSINESS´ TOP 100 CORPORATE CRIMINALS LIST, WHEREAS ROCHE WAS CROWNED NUMBER 1 FOR ITS $5OO MILLION CRIMINAL FINE FOR LEADING A WORLDWIDE CONSPIRACY TO RAISE AND FIX PRICES AND ALLOCATE MARKET SHARES FOR CERTAIN VITAMINS SOLD IN THE U.S. AND ELSEWHERE. THE CONSPIRACY LASTED 9 YEARS” (THE 6 TOP THUGS OF THE MEDICAL WORLD… AS RANKED BY “TOP 100 CORPORATE CRIMINALS” DR. MERCOLA SPEAKS. 8 DECEMBER 2010).
CTMGS ARE SO BOASTFUL WE CAN GO AND VOMIT RIGHT AFTER LISTENING TO THEIR LIES, SPECIALLY ONCE WE´VE BEEN DECEIVED BY THEM. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS WANTED TO COME INTO CONTACT WITH SHKRELI BECAUSE THEY KNEW THE CTMGS AND SHKRELI BEING BOTH SO BOASTFUL WOULD CLICK FROM THE VERY START. IN THAT WE´RE SURE THEY WERE RIGHT, BUT JUST FOR ONCE. CTMGS ARE SO FULL OF THEMSELVES AND SO BLIND BY VICE (MAINLY PROSTITUTION, RIP-OFFS AND STEALING) THAT THEY CAN´T SEE HOW MUCH WRONG THERE´S IN THEIR LIVES. THE MANY BOASTS THEY OFTEN USE IS ONE OF THEIR WRONGS. HERE ARE SOME:
1.”THE $65 MILLION RETROPHIN WANTS FROM ME WOULD NOT DENT ME. I FEEL GREAT.I´M LICKING MY CHOPS OVER THE SUITS I´M GOING TO FILE AGAINST THEM”.
2.”HE SPENT MILLIONS ON THE ONLY COPY OF A WU-TANG CLAN ALBUM THAT MUSIC FANS ARE DESPERATE TO HEAR AND THEN TOLD BLOOMBERG BUSINESSWEEK THAT HE HAD NO IMMEDIATE PLANS TO LISTEN TO IT”.
3.”HE TAKES OFTEN TO TWITTER AND MESSAGE BOARDS, BRAGGING ABOUT HIS BUSINESS STRATEGIES, MUSICAL TASTES AND POLITICS; HE LIVE-STREAMS FROM HIS OFFICE FOR LONG STRETCHES”. (THE 3 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POST BAIL. DEC 17, 2015).
LET´S IMAGINE RIGHT NOW THE TWO PROBLEMS PHARMA COMPANIES HAVE ARE MASSIVE GREEDINESS AND THE POISONOUS ADVICE FROM THE CTMGS. LET´S IMAGINE MILLIONS OF PEOPLE´S HEALTH HAS BEEN HARMED BECAUSE OF UNHEALTHY DRUGS, MISTAKEN DRUGS AND BY NOT EATING RIGHT BECAUSE OF THE DRUG RIP-OFFS WHICH MADE THEM GO BANKRUPT.
THE PANAMA PAPERS ARE ANOTHER CASE OF GREED. LET´S IMAGINE THE PANAMA PAPERS WERE RELEASED ON APRIL 3, AND NOT ANY OTHER DAY, FOR JUST ONE REASON. HERE IT GOES. “THE PANAMA PAPERS ARE DOCUMENTS WHICH WERE LEAKED FROM MOSSACK FONSECA, A PANAMA-BASED LAW-FIRM, WHICH ACCORDING TO ITS WEBSITE, OFFERS “COMPREHENSIVE LEGAL AND TRUST SERVICES”. THE WEBSITE GOES ON TO SAY THAT THE FIRM OFFERS “RESEARCH, ADVICE AND SERVICES FOR THE FOLLOWING JURISDICTIONS: BELIZE, THE NETHERLANDS, COSTA RICA, UNITED KINGDOM, MALTA, HONG KONG, CYPRUS, BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS, BAHAMAS, PANAMA, BRITISH ANGUILLA, SEYCHELLES, SAMOA, NEVADA AND WYOMING (USA).” SOME OF THOSE JURISDICTIONS HAVE BEEN LABELED TAX HAVENS – INCLUDING PANAMA. THE FILES DATE BACK NEARLY 40 YEARS, TO 1977, WHEN MOSSACK FONSECA WAS FORMED. ABOUT A YEAR AGO, AN ANONYMOUS SOURCE CONTACTED SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG, A WELL-KNOWN GERMAN NEWSPAPER, WITH AN OFFER TO TURN OVER THE DOCUMENTS – WITH NO COMPENSATIONS IN RETURN. RATHER, THE SOURCE SAID, THE REASON WAS SIMPLY, “I WANT TO MAKE THESE CRIMES PUBLIC” “. LET´S IMAGINE THE ANONYMOUS SOURCE WAS ONE OF THE CTMGS, WHO ARE REALLY DESPERATE BECAUSE THEY KNOW THE BRAVE WOMAN WHO KNOWS UGLY STUFF ABOUT THEM, IS UNMASKING THEM AND THEIR WICKED ACTS, AND LITTLE BY LITTLE EVERYONE OUT THERE IS BECOMING AWARE OF WHO THE REALLY BAD GUYS WHO ARE CALLING THE SHOTS ARE, ALTHOUGH THE´RE BEHIND THE SCENES. BY THE WAY, THE BEGINNING “I WANT…” OF THE ANONYMOUS SOURCE´S SENTENCE SOUNDS TOO FAMILIAR! REALLY, THESE CTMGS LACK CREATIVITY AS ANYONE WOULD EXPECT FROM COPYCATS! “THE DATA WAS TRANSFERRED TO SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG OVER THE COURSE OF A FEW MONTHS. IT CONSISTED OF E-MAILS, PHOTOS AND OTHER DOCUMENTS TAKEN FROM AN INTERNAL MOSSACK FONSECA DATABASE. SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG, IN TURN, SHARED THE RECORDS WITH THE INTERNATIONAL CONSORTIUM OF INVESTIGATIVE JOURNALISTS (ICIJ). THE ICIJ AND HUNDREDS OF OTHER JOURNALISTS FROM A VARIETY OF NEWS, OUTLETS RESEARCHED THE DOCUMENTS. THE NAMES OF HIGH-PROFILE PEOPLE BECAME ASSOCIATED WITH THE PAPERS WHEN THE NEWS FIRST WENT PUBLIC. AT FIRST, THERE WAS A PARTIAL RELEASE OF INFORMATION ON APRIL 3, 2016; MORE DATA IS EXPECTED TO BE MADE PUBLIC NEXT MONTH” (WHAT ARE THE PANAMA PAPERS-FORBES.APRIL 4,2016).
OK, FOLKS, LET´S MAKE NO MISTAKE HERE TO BELIEVE EVERYTHING WE´RE TOLD IN THE NEWS SINCE LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS ARE IN THE MEDIA AND THEY MANAGE TO RELEASE UGLY INFO THE VERY SAME DAY THEY KNOW UGLY INFO ABOUT THEMSELVES (CTMGS) IS ABOUT TO HIT THE INTERNET, THE WORLD – YES, MY BROTHERS, CTMGS ARE ON TIME. COINCIDENCES DO NOT EXIST. WHY DID THE FIRST RELEASE OF THE PANAMA PAPERS TAKE PLACE ON A SUNDAY, AND ON APRIL 3, 2016? THIS BRAVE WOMAN WROTE “U.S. PHARMA CORPORATION´S FRAUD” ON GOOGLE ON APRIL 3, 2016. THE CTMGS HAVE HACKERS WORKING FOR THEM WHO TRACK DOWN ALL THESE BRAVE WOMAN´S MOVES ON THE INTERNET. THIS BRAVE WOMAN WAS READING ABOUT SHKRELI´S FRAUD DURING THE WHOLE DAY, SUNDAY APRIL 3 FOR THE FIRST TIME IN HER LIFE, AND THE CTMGS, KNOWING WHAT SHE WAS ABOUT TO FIND OUT, GOT REALLY NERVOUS BECAUSE THEY KNEW SHE WAS FINALLY GOING TO UNMASK THE CTMGS AND THE WHOLE WORLD WAS GOING TO KNOW ABOUT THEIR WICKED MANEUVERS. LET´S IMAGINE THIS BRAVE WOMAN KNOWS THE CTMGS ARE BEHIND SHKRELI´S FRAUD AND BEHIND THE PANAMA PAPERS´S FRAUD. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS ARE EXPERTS IN CONCOCTING POISONOUS PLOYS. WHY ARE THEY FOND OF EMPLOYING SUCH PLOYS? LET´S IMAGINE IT´S BECAUSE THEY WANT AS MANY PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE TO TAKE THE BAIT – FOR EXAMPLE PARTICIPATING IN TAX SHELTERS – SO THAT WHENEVER THE CTMGS PRACTICES ARE ABOUT TO BE QUESTIONABLE THEY CAN USE “THE SECRET INFO” OF HIGH-PROFILE PEOPLE TO DIVERT ATTENTION TO OTHERS IN ORDER THAT WHEN THEIR UGLY STUFF IS MADE PUBLIC IT DOESN´T GET ALL THE ATTENTION IT SHOULD DRAW TO THE CTMGS SINCE THEIR ACTS ARE ATROCIOUS BEYOND WORDS. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS STARTED CONCOCTING THE PANAMA PAPERS PLAN NEARLY 40 YEARS AGO, IN 1977. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS HAD THIS PANAMA PLAN AS THEIR DESPERATE SECRET WEAPON TO BE RELEASED THE MOMENT THEY KNEW SOMEONE WAS ABOUT TO UNMASK THEIR EVIL SECRET ACTS IN ORDER TO DIVERT THE PUBLIC ATTENTION TO OTHER FRAUD NEWS DIFFERENT FROM THEIR ACTS, WHICH ARE A BILLION TIMES MORE MALEVOLENT THAN THE ONES THEY LEAKED. LET´S IMAGINE THAT A YEAR AGO, THAT ANONYMOUS PERSON WHO LEAKED THE MOSSACK FONSECA DOCUMENTS TO THE GERMAN NEWSPAPER SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG WAS A CTMG WHO ALREADY KNEW THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS ABOUT TO UNMASK THEM LITTLE BY LITTLE IN THE INTERNET, AND THAT´S WHY THE CTMGS DECIDED TO MAKE THE DATA PUBLIC. CTMGS ARE TWO-FACED PEOPLE. ONLY SOMEONE WHO IS DISHONEST CONTACTS ANONYMOUSLY A NEWSPAPER TO RELEASE SUCH COMPROMISING DATA. LET´S IMAGINE ONLY UNSCRUPULOUS CTMGS WOULD EMPLOY SUCH DESPERATE PLOY REGARDING THE ACT OF PARTICIPATING IN TAX HAVENS, WHEN IT´S BEEN A WORLDWIDE EXTENDED PRACTICE BY MANY, ONE OF WHOM HAS BEEN THE TRAITOR, A CMTG – YES, MY BROTHERS THE TWO-FACED ONE AND ONLY –, AND WHEN THE CTMGS THEMSELVES PARTICIPATED IN THE PANAMA PAPERS TOO! YOU SEE, THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SOMEONE OUT THERE KNOWS EVERYTHING ABOUT EVERYONE. YOU KNOW WHO WE´RE TALKING ABOUT, RIGHT? YES, HIM!, ONE OF THE CMTGS!
“RECENT NEWS OUT OF CHINA RAISES THE QUESTION ONCE AGAIN OF WHETHER ANY ASPECT OF THE PHARMACEUTICAL BUSINESS CAN BE TRUSTED. FIRST, CHINESE AUTHORITIES ANNOUNCED THEY WERE INVESTIGATING GLAXOSMITHKLINE AND OTHER PHARMA COMPANIES FOR BRIBING DOCTORS, HOSPITALS AND GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS TO BUY AND PRESCRIBE THEIR DRUGS. GLAXO IS ACCUSED OF USING A SHANGHAI TRAVEL AGENCY TO FUNNEL AT LEAST $489 MILLION IN BRIBES. THEN THE NEW YORK TIMES REVEALED LAST WEEK THE ALARMING NEWS THAT AN INTERNAL GLAXO AUDIT FOUND SERIOUS PROBLEMS WITH THE WAY RESEARCH WAS CONDUCTED AT THE COMPANY´S SHANGHAI RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT CENTER. LAST YEAR GLAXO PAID $3 BILLION TO RESOLVE CIVIL AND CRIMINAL ALLEGATIONS OF AMONG OTHER THINGS, MARKETING WIDELY USED PRESCRIPTION DRUGS FOR UNAPPROVED TREATMENTS AND USING KICKBACKS TO PROMOTE SALES. AND IN 2009, GLAXO PAID $750 MILLION TO RESOLVE CIVIL AND CRIMINAL CHARGES THAT QUALITY FAILURES LED TO SERIOUS CONTAMINATION OF DRUG PRODUCTS AT ITS MANUFACTURING OPERATIONS IN PUERTO RICO. GLAXO IS A LEADER IN PHARMA FRAUD AND WRONGDOING, WITH OTHER INDUSTRY HEAVYWEIGHTS CLOSE BEHIND. OVER THE PAST DECADE WHISTLEBLOWERS AND GOVERNMENT INVESTIGATIONS IN THE U.S. HAVE EXPOSED A NEVER-ENDING SERIES OF PROBLEMS BY NUMEROUS PHARMA COMPANIES IN ALL FACETS OF THE INDUSTRY, STARTING WITH FRAUDULENT “RESEARCH” PAPERS USED TO BOLSTER MARKETING AND CONTINUING THROUGH THE MANUFACTURE OF CONTAMINATED AND DEFECTIVE PRODUCTS, THE MARKETING OF DRUGS FOR UNAPPROVED AND LIFE-THREATENING USES AND THE MISPRICING OF PRESCRIPTION DRUGS. BUT THE COMBINATION OF PHARMA´S NONCOMPLIANT CORPORATE CULTURE AND THE PREVALENCE OF CORRUPT BUSINESS PRACTICES IN CHINA AND OTHER EMERGING ECONOMIES COULD HAVE A LETHAL IMPACT ON MANY MORE CONSUMERS AS PHARMA SHIFTS MORE RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT FUNCTIONS, MANUFACTURING OPERATIONS AND MARKETING EFFORTS TO THOSE GROWING MARKETS. IN CHINA, GLAXO ALLEGEDLY USED THE TRAVEL AGENCY TO HAND OUT INDUCEMENTS BY CLAIMING THE PAYMENTS WERE FOR TRAVEL AND MEETING EXPENSES. THOSE TACTICS – THE USE OF PAYMENTS DISGUISED AS SPEAKING AND CONSULTING FEES, LUXURY TRAVEL, SEX AND NUMEROUS OTHER INDUCEMENTS TO EXPAND SALES OF PRESCRIPTION DRUGS – ARE MARKETING TECHNIQUES HOMEGROWN IN THE U.S.. THEY SIMPLY HAVE BEEN EXPORTED TO EMERGING MARKETS” (IS BIG PHARMA ADDICTED TO FRAUD? – FORBES. JULY 29,2013).
WE ARE ALREADY IN THE XXI CENTURY AND DRUGS ARE STILL KILLING THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE EVERY YEAR. THE FACT THAT DRUG TRAFFICKING HAS NOT BEEN STOPPED IS BECAUSE THERE ARE VESTED INTERESTS IN THE CONTINUITY OF DRUGS. “BIG PHARMA WITH THE HELP OF THEIR GLOBAL ARMY OF DOCTORS HAVE PURPOSELY AND CALCULATINGLY TURNED A LARGE PERCENTAGE OF US ESPECIALLY IN THE U.S. INTO HARDCORE DRUG ADDICTS, BOTH PHYSICALLY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY ADDICTED TO ARTIFICIAL SYNTHETIC SUBSTANCES THAT ARE DETRIMENTAL TO OUR HEALTH AND WELL-BEING. MORE THAN 3 QUARTERS OF U.S. CITIZENS OVER 50 ARE CURRENTLY TAKING PRESCRIBED MEDICATION. TAKING MASSIVE AMOUNTS OF PRESCRIPTION DRUGS HAS CAUSED AN EPIDEMIC THAT´S PART OF A SINISTER PLAN TO SQUEEZE YET MORE PROFIT OUT OF A SYSTEM DESIGNED TO KEEP HUMANS CHRONICALLY UNHEALTHY. EVEN MORE ALARMING IS THE FACT THAT DEATH BY MEDICAL ERROR AT NEAR A QUARTER MILLION PEOPLE ANNUALLY HAS BECOME THE 3RD LARGEST KILLER OF U.S. CITIZENS BEHIND HEART DISEASE AND CANCER. OTHER MORE RECENT STUDIES HAVE ESTIMATED UPWARDS OF UP TO 440,000 HAVE DIED YEARLY FROM PREVENTABLE MISTAKES AT HOSPITALS. BLIND OBEDIENCE TO BIG PHARMA AND A CONVENTIONAL MEDICAL SYSTEM TOO DEPENDENT ON SURGERY AND TECHNOLOGY HAS INFLICTED MORE HARM THAN GOOD ON THE U.S. POPULATION” (EVILS OF BIG PHARM EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH). WE ALL KNOW THAT DRUG ADDICTS ONCE THEY START THE REHAB TREATMENT THEY HAVE TO TAKE MANY PRESCRIPTION DRUGS AND THAT MEANS HIGH PROFITS FOR BIG PHARMA. IS THIS THE EVIL REASON WHY STILL TODAY, APRIL 2016, ALL KINDS OF POISONOUS DRUGS ARE OUT THERE ALMOST EVERYWHERE, AND MANY PEOPLE ARE DECEIVED INTO BECOMING DRUG PUSHERS SO THAT THEY CAN EARN EASY DIRTY MONEY, SINCE MANY OTHER PEOPLE AS WELL TURN A BLIND EYE ON JUNKIES AND DRUGS.
IN DECEMBER 2015 MY MOTHER HAD TO GO TO THE DENTIST TO GET A TOOTH OUT, AND THAT DAY RIGHT AFTER HAVING IT OUT SHE WAS PRESCRIBED AMOXICILLIN WITH CLAVULANIC ACID (ANTIBIOTIC). WHEN SHE WENT TO THE PHARMACY TO BUY IT SHE WAS GIVEN THE GENERIC ONE, INSTEAD OF AUGMENTINE. MY MOTHER STARTED TAKING THE GENERIC ANTIBIOTIC EXACTLY AS THE DENTIST HAD TOLD HER TO IN ORDER TO AVOID HAVING ANY PAINS IN THE AREA, AND GUESS WHAT! SHE COULD NOT TAKE A NAP NOR COULD SHE SLEEP AT NIGHT BECAUSE SHE HAD STOMACH AND TOOTH ACHES. WHY? BECAUSE THE GENERIC ANTIBIOTIC SHE WAS GIVEN DID NOT HAVE THE SAME COMPOSITION AS THE ORIGINAL ONE (AUGMENTINE). THE GENERIC ONE HAS ABOUT 20% LESS THAN AUGMENTINE. THE DAY AFTER MY MOTHER STARTED TAKING THE GENERIC ONE I DECIDED TO TELL MY MOTHER´S DOCTOR ABOUT SUCH SYMPTONS SHE HAD HAD, AND THAT SHE NEEDED AUGMENTINE INSTEAD, AND THE DOCTOR DID AS I REQUESTED. ONCE MY MOTHER STARTED TAKING AUGMENTINE SHE DID NOT HAVE ANY ACHES WHATSOEVER. ANOTHER INTERESTING CASE IS THE ONE “FILED AGAINST ASTRAZENECA, DETAILED HOW CALIFORNIA PSYCHIATRIST RIMAL BERA DISCUSSED THE ANTIPSYCHOTIC SEROQUEL FOR “CONDUCT DISORDERS” IN CHILDREN EVEN THOUGH IT WAS NOT APPROVED FOR THAT USE. ASTRAZENECA PAID BERA AT LEAST $10,530 FOR SPEAKING THIS YEAR, COMPANY DATA SHOW” (DRUGMAKER PRACTICES DELIVER SALES, BUT AT A COST…:NPR ).
2011 WAS THE YEAR WHEN WE NOTICED THAT DIETARY SUPPLEMENTS, HEALTHY FOOD, FACE CREAMS, LOTIONS AND MANY OTHER DERMATOLOGICAL PRODUCTS WE USED TO BUY WERE NOT THE SAME, EXCEPT FOR THE BRAND. THE MOMENT WE ATE MUCH OF THE HEALTHY FOOD WE HAD BEEN EATING FOR MANY YEARS BEFORE WE NOTICED HOW THE LOOK ON OUR EYES, FACE, ETC. WAS NOT GOOD, AND THE MOMENT WE APPLIED ANY OF THOSE FACE, EYE CREAMS, LOTIONS AND OTHERS ON US WE HAD ITCHY SKIN AND BURNING EYES. WE STOPPED BUYING MANY OF THE BRANDS WE USED TO SINCE THOSE CREAMS AND LOTIONS WERE CONTAMINATED. WE STARTED BUYING OTHER BRANDS AND WE FOUND THE SAME EFFECTS. WE FINALLY FOUND JUST A FEW BRANDS WHICH WERE OK. SINCE 2011 TO THIS VERY DAY EVEN SOME OF THOSE FEW WE FOUND WERE CONTAMINATED LATER ON IN THE PAST YEARS. HOW COME? FOR SURE, ALL THIS CONTAMINATION EVIL ON SO MANY BEAUTY PRODUCTS AND HEALTHY FOOD IS NO COINCIDENCE BUT AN EVIL MANEUVER AGAINST MANY BILLIONS OF PEOPLE, SPECIALLY THE BILLIONS OF HUMAN BEINGS WHO ENJOY LIFE, WHO ARE OVER THE MOON HELPING OTHERS, WHO HAVE A WHALE OF A TIME FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES, AND WHO HAVE A GREAT TIME DOING WHAT´S FAIR AND BEST FOR EVERYONE HERE.
THE FOLLOWING QUOTES SHOW US SOME OF THESE WICKED CRUSADES GOING ON STILL TODAY. “WITH THE PRECEDENT OF A WELL-DOCUMENTED HISTORY OF HORRIFYING EUGENICS PRACTICED ON THE POOR AND MOST VULNERABLE IN THE U.S. UP TILL THE 1980S, OLIGARCHS HAVE BEEN SCHEMING TO KILL MOST OF US ON THE PLANET FOR A LONG TIME NOW. WITH LAST YEAR´S WEST AFRICAN OUTBREAK OF THE MOST DEADLY EBOLA VIRUS EVER, AND IT BEING PATENTED AS BIO-WARFARE, AND MOUNTING EVIDENCE THAT IT WAS PURPOSELY STARTED BY A JOINT U.S. MILITARY-UNIVERSITY RESEARCH TEAM IN SIERRA LEONE CAUSING ITS GLOBAL SPREAD, MORE PEOPLE THAN EVER HAVE PERISHED AND A GROWING SEGMENT OF THE POPULATION SUSPECT THAT IT IS BEING USED AS A WEAPON OF MASS DESTRUCTION TO EFFECTIVELY DEPOPULATE THE EARTH. WE CAN LARGELY THANK THE DEMONIC PARTNERSHIP BETWEEN BIG PHARMA AND U.S. EMPIRE FOR THAT” (EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH).
“MARTIN SHKRELI, A BOASTFUL PHARMACEUTICAL EXECUTIVE WHO CAME UNDER WITHERING CRITICISM FOR PRICE GOUGING VITAL DRUGS, DENIED SECURITIES FRAUD CHARGES ON THURSDAY FOLLOWING AN EARLY MORNING ARREST, AND WAS FREED ON A $5 MILLION BOND. WHILE THE 32-YEAR-OLD HAS EARNED A RARE LEVEL OF INFAMY FOR HIS BRAZENNESS IN BUSINESS AND HIS PERSONAL LIFE, WHAT HE WAS BEEN CHARGED WITH HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH SKYROCKETING DRUG PRICES. HE´S ACCUSED OF REPEATEDLY LOSING MONEY FOR INVESTORS AND LYING TO THEM ABOUT IT, ILLEGALLY TAKING ASSETS FROM ONE OF HIS COMPANIES TO PAY OFF DEBTORS IN ANOTHER. “SHKRELI ESSENTIALLY RAN HIS COMPANY LIKE A PONZI SCHEME WHERE HE USED EACH SUBSEQUENT COMPANY TO PAY OFF DEFRAUDED INVESTORS FROM THE PRIOR COMPANY,” BROOKLYN U.S. ATTORNEY ROBERT CAPERS SAID AT A PRESS CONFERENCE. SHKRELI BECAME FAMOUS WITHIN A CERTAIN WORLD BUT ENTERED PUBLIC CONSCIOUSNESS AFTER HE RAISED THE PRICE MORE THAN 55-FOLD FOR DARAPRIM IN SEPTEMBER FROM $13.50 PER PILL TO $750. IT´S THE PREFERRED TREATMENT FOR A PARASITIC CONDITION KNOWN AS TOXOPLASMOSIS, WHICH CAN BE DEADLY FOR UNBORN BABIES AND PATIENTS WITH COMPROMISED IMMUNE SYSTEMS INCLUDING THOSE WITH HIV OR CANCER. HIS COMPANY, TURING PHARMACEUTICALS AG, BOUGHT THE DRUG, MOVED IT TO A CLOSED DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM AND INSTANTLY DROVE THE PRICE INTO THE STRATOSPHERE. HE DREW SHOCKED REBUKES FROM CONGRESS, DOCTORS AND PRESIDENTIAL CANDIDATES, AND BROUGHT PUBLIC ATTENTION TO THE RISING PRICES OF OLDER DRUGS. THE BBC DUBBED HIM THE “MOST HATED MAN IN AMERICA”. BERNIE SANDERS, THE DEMOCRATIC PRESIDENTIAL CANDIDATE, REJECTED A $2,700 CAMPAIGN DONATION FROM HIM, DIRECTING IT TO AN HIV CLINIC. A SPOKESMAN SAID THE CAMPAIGN WOULD NOT KEEP MONEY “FROM THIS POSTER BOY FOR DRUG COMPANY GREED”. ALL THE CRITICISM SEEMED AT FIRST TO HAVE SOME IMPACT AND SHKRELI SAID HE WOULD LOWER THE PRICE. THEN HE RENEGED. BARELY 23, HE WAS MANAGING HEDGE FUND ELEA CAPITAL IN NEW YORK AND LOST IT ALL IN 2007. AROUND THEN, A TRADE WITH LEHMAN BROTHERS ENDED WITH A $2.3 MILLION JUDGEMENT AGAINST HIM, PROSECUTORS SAID. IN 2010, HE LOST HIS CLIENTS´ $3 MILLION INVESTMENT IN HIS NEW FUND, MSMB CAPITAL. IN 2011, HE BET THAT SHARES OF OREXIGEN THERAPEUTICS INC. WOULD FALL AND WOUND UP OWING $7 MILLION TO HIS BROKER, MERRILL LYNCH, AUTHORITIES SAID. HE COULDN´T PAY, AND HE, AN UNNAMED ACCOMPLICE AND MSMB CAPITAL EVENTUALLY EXTINGUISHED THE DEBT WITH A $1.35 MILLION SETTLEMENT, THEY SAID”. LET´S IMAGINE THAT UNNAMED ACCOMPLICE WAS A CMTG FROM THE NORTH OF SPAIN. “PART OF THAT MONEY CAME FROM HIS NEXT FIRM, AUTHORITIES SAID. AFTER THE COLLAPSE OF MSMB CAPITAL, SHKRELI LAUNCHED MSMB HEALTHCARE WITH $5 MILLION FROM 13 INVESTORS. HE PAID HIMSELF “FAR IN EXCESS” OF THE AGREED-UPON 1% MANAGEMENT FEE AND 20% PROFIT INCENTIVE, ACCORDING TO THE SEC. SHKRELI THEN USED CASH FROM MSMB HEALTHCARE TO INVEST IN RETROPHIN, FOUNDED IN 2011, EVEN THOUGH IT “HAD NO PRODUCTS OR ASSETS”, PROSECUTORS SAID. LATER, HE USED THE ASSETS OF RETROPHIN TO REPAY ANGRY INVESTORS IN HIS HEDGE FUNDS, PROSECUTORS SAID. AS SHKRELI´S LOSSES MOUNTED, SO DID HIS LIES. HE FABRICATED PORTFOLIO STATEMENTS AND, WITH HIS LAWYER´S HELP, DECEIVED THE SEC AND OUTSIDE ACCOUNTANTS. HE BACKDATED RECORDS, MANUFACTURED A PHONY LOAN AGREEMENT BETWEEN RETROPHIN AND A HEDGE FUND, AND CREATED SHAM CONSULTING AGREEMENTS WITH RETROPHIN AS A WAY TO ROUTE THE COMPANY´S CASH TO HIS EARLIER INVESTORS. GREEBEL, THE ARRESTED LAWYER, MADE SURE RETROPHIN´S OUTSIDE ACCOUNTANTS WERE UNAWARE OF SHKRELI´S FINANTIAL MANEUVERS AND HELPED HIM CONCOCT THE CONSULTING AGREEMENTS USED TO REPAY THE HEDGE FUND INVESTORS, THE U.S. SAID. TURING, WHICH IS LESS THAN A YEAR OLD AND HAS RAISED $90 MILLION IN FINANCING, HAS FOLLOWED A SIMILAR STRATEGY WITH THE PURCHASE OF DRUGS, INCLUDING DARAPRIM. BEFORE SHKRELI STARTED TURING, RETROPHIN RAISED THE PRICE OF THIOLA, USED TO TREAT A RARE CONDITION CAUSING DEBILITATING RECURRENCES OF KIDNEY STONES, FROM $1.50 A PILL TO $30. “SOME OF THESE COMPANIES SEEM TO ACT MORE LIKE HEDGE FUNDS THAN TRADITIONAL PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES,” SAID SENATOR SUSAN COLLINS, A MAINE REPUBLICAN WHO RAN THE RECENT HEARING. GEORGE SCANGOS, A CEO OF BIOTECHNOLOGY GIANT BIOGEN INC., WENT FURTHER, SAYING IN AN INTERVIEW, “TURING IS TO RESEARCH-BASED COMPANY LIKE A LOAN SHARK IS TO A LEGITIMATE BANK” (BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POSTS BAIL. DEC 17, 2015).
“ACCORDING TO THE INDICTMENT FILED BY THE BROOKLYN U.S. ATTORNEY´S OFFICE AND A RELATED CIVIL COMPLAINT, MR. SHKRELI HAD BEEN LOSING OTHER INVESTORS MILLIONS OF DOLLARS FOR YEARS, STARTING AS FAR BACK AS 2009. AND ONCE THOSE INVESTORS BEGAN DEMANDING THEIR MONEY, MR. SHKRELI, WITH HELP FROM HIS LAWYER HID THE LOSSES AND DOLED OUT MILLIONS OF DOLLARS INSTEAD FROM BIOPHARMACEUTICAL COMPANY RETROPHIN INC., WHEN MR. SHKRELI WAS THE CHIEF EXECUTIVE, THE INDICTMENT ALLEGED. AMONG THE ALLEGED LIES: MSMB HAD RETAINED CERTIFIED ACCOUNTANTS AS AUDITORS AND HAD $35 MILLION UNDER MANAGEMENT. THE FUND HAD LESS THAN $700 IN ITS ACCOUNTS AT THE TIME, PROSECUTORS SAID. NEVERTHELESS, MR. SHKRELI CLAIMED THE FUND WAS PROFITABLE, SENDING PHONY PERFORMANCE REPORTS TO INVESTORS, AT ONE POINT WRITING IN AN E-MAIL “ORIGINAL MSMB INVESTORS (2009) HAVE JUST ABOUT DOUBLED THEIR MONEY NET OF FEES”, PROSECUTORS SAID. IN REALITY, MSMB CAPITAL HAD LOST ITS ASSETS BY SEPTEMBER 2012, THE INDICTMENT SAID. BETWEEN FEBRUARY 2011 AND NOVEMBER 2012, HE CONVINCED 13 INVESTORS TO GIVE HIM $5 MILLION, PROSECUTORS SAID. IN HIS PITCHES TO INVESTORS IN MSMB HEALTHCARE, MR. SHKRELI LIED ABOUT THE $7 MILLION HE OWED MERRILL LYNCH AND FALSELY REPRESENTED THAT THE NEW FUND HAD $55 MILLION UNDER MANAGEMENT, ACCORDING TO PROSECUTORS. HE ALSO USED MONEY FROM THE NEW FUND TO PAY $900,000 TO MERRILL LYNCH OVER HIS TRADING LOSSES, PROSECUTORS SAID. BUT THE NEW FUND ALSO PERFORMED POORLY AND FACED WITH MOUNTING LOSSES. SHKRELI AND GREEBEL CONCOCTED A SCHEME TO COVER THEIR TRACKS, PROSECUTORS SAID. BY MARCH 2011, MR. SHKRELI BEGAN USING PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANY RETROPHIN INC., WHERE MR. SHKRELI WAS CHIEF EXECUTIVE, AS HIS “PERSONAL PIGGY BANK”, USING AT LEAST $11 MILLION TO PAY BACK SHAREHOLDERS OF THE MSMB FUNDS, ACCORDING TO THE U.S. ATTORNEY ROBERT CAPERS. MR. GREEBEL SERVED AS OUTSIDE COUNSEL TO RETROPHIN. IN NOVEMBER 2012, MR. SHKRELI, MR. GREEBEL AND OTHERS ALLEGEDLY WORKED TOGETHER TO DOCTOR DOCUMENTS TO PRE-DATE A TRANSFER OF RETROPHIN SHARES TO ONE OF THE MSMB FUNDS, PROSECUTORS SAID. AT 3:55 P.M. ON NOV.29, THE INDICTMENT SAYS, A RETROPHIN EMPLOYEE SENT AN E-MAIL TO SHKRELI AND GREEBEL WITH AN AGREEMENT THAT INCLUDED “CLEARLY VISIBLE REDACTING TAPE” AND A HANDWRITTEN DATE. A MINUTE LATER, MR. GREEBEL TOLD THE EMPLOYEE: “PLEASE CALL ME”. AT 4:04, AN ACCOUNTANT WHO RECEIVED THE AGREEMENT SAID: “WT…F”. AT 4:32 P.M., THE EMPLOYEE SENT AROUND A NEW VERSION OF THE AGREEMENT WITHOUT ANY VISIBLE REDACTING TAPE AND A NEW, TYPED DATE, THE INDICTMENT SAYS” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. MARTIN SHKRELI, PHARMA EXECUTIVE, ARRESTED ON FRAUD CHARGES. DEC 17, 2015).
“ON FEB. 10, VALEANT PHARMACEUTICALS INTERNATIONAL INC., BOUGHT THE RIGHTS TO A PAIR OF LIFE-SAVING HEART DRUGS. THE SAME DAY, THEIR LIST PRICES ROSE BY 525% AND 212%. NEITHER OF THE DRUGS, NITROPRESS OR ISUPREL, WAS IMPROVED AS A RESULT OF COSTLY INVESTMENT IN LAB AND HUMAN TESTING, VALIANT SAID, NOR WAS MANUFACTURE OF THE MEDICINES SHIFTED TO AN EXPENSIVE NEW PLANT. THE BIG CHANGE: THE DRUG´S OWNERSHIP” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES BUY RIVALS´ DRUGS, THEN JACK UP THE PRICES. APRIL 26, 2015).
“AROUND THE PHOENIX-AREA OFFICES OF MAIL-ORDER PHARMACY PHILIDOR RX SERVICES LLC, EMPLOYEES SAID THEY OFTEN RAN INTO A FRIENDLY COLLEAGUE NAMED BIJAL PATEL WHO TRACKED PRESCRIPTIONS. BUT WHEN THE EMPLOYEES GOT AN E-MAIL FROM THE COLLEAGUE, THEY SAY HE USED A DIFFERENT NAME: PETER PARKER, THE ALTER EGO OF SPIDER-MAN. HE WAS AMONG A FEW WORKERS AT PHILIDOR OFFICES WHO WENT BY ONE NAME IN PERSON AND ANOTHER IN E-MAILS DURING THE PAST 2 YEARS, ACCORDING TO 3 FORMER EMPLOYEES. MR. PATEL AND OTHER PEOPLE WERE NOT EMPLOYED” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. VALEANT AND PHARMACY MORE INTERTWINED THAN THOUGHT. OCT. 25, 2015). ONCE AGAIN ANONYMITY!, NO GOOD! LET´S IMAGINE THE PERSON WHO WENT BY ONE NAME IN PERSON AND BY ANOTHER IN E-MAILS, AND WAS UNEMPLOYED IS A CTMG FROM SPAIN.
“J. MICHAEL PEARSON, CHIEF EXECUTIVE OF VALEANT PHARMACEUTICALS INTERNATIONAL INC., MADE 13 TAKEOVER BIDS LAST YEAR. HE SUCCEEDED IN 11 OF THEM, SPENDING ABOUT $2.78 BILLION TO BEEF UP THE MONTREAL PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANY´S DERMATOLOGY, NEUROLOGY, BRANDED GENERICS AND OVER-THE-COUNTER PRODUCTS BUSINESSES. VALEANT´S BIGGEST RIVALS TYPICALLY INVEST BILLIONS IN RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT TO FUEL GROWTH. THE 52-YEAR-OLD MR. PEARSON HAS BET INSTEAD ON M & A TO REPLENISH THE COMPANY´S PIPELINE OF DRUGS AND TREATMENTS´” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. FOR DRUG MAKER, M AND A DOES WORK OF R AND D. APRIL 17, 2012). THE WORLD NEEDS PHARMA COMPANIES INVESTING IN RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT SO THAT PEOPLE´S HEALTH CAN BE IMPROVED.
“THE 3 LARGEST PHARMACY-BENEFIT MANAGERS IN THE U.S. SAID THEY ARE CEASING WORK WITH A PHARMACY THAT HAS HELPED DRIVE SALES GROWTH AT VALEANT PHARMA INTERNAT. INC., DEALING ANOTHER BLOW TO THE DRUG MAKER. CVS HEALTH CORP. ON THURSDAY SAID IT IS TERMINATING MAIL-ORDER PHARMACY PHILIDOR RX SERVICES LLC FROM THE NETWORK OF ITS CAREMARK PHARMACY-BENEFIT UNIT, AFTER AUDITS FOUND THE PHARMACY WAS NOT COMPLYING WITH TERMS OF ITS AGREEMENT. EXPRESS SCRIPTS HOLDING CO. RELEASED A SIMILAR STATEMENT ABOUT AN HOUR AGO” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. CVS, EXPRESS SCRIPTS, UNITED HEALTH GROUP CUT OFF PHILIDOR, PHARMACY USED BY VALEANT. OCT. 29, 2015).
“EXPRESS SCRIPTS HOLDING CO. SAID IT WAS CUTTING OFF A PHARMACY THAT SOLD MEDICATIONS MADE BY HORIZON PHARMA PLC AND SUING DRUG MAKER, IN THE LATEST SIGN OF TENSION OVER TIES BETWEEN PHARMA MANUFACTURERS AND COMPANIES THAT DISPENSE THEIR MEDICINES. EXPRESS SCRIPTS, THE LARGEST U.S. PHARMACY-BENEFIT MANAGER, SAID IT HAD TERMINATED LINDEN CARE PHARMACY FROM ITS NETWORK AFTER IT “FOUND THAT IT PREDOMINANTLY DISPENSED HORIZON PRESCRIPTION DRUGS AND FAILED TO FULFILL EXPRESS´S PHARMACY NETWORK AGREEMENT” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. EXPRESS SCRIPTS CUTTING OFF PHARMACY THAT SOLD DRUGS FROM HORIZON PHARMA. NOV. 10, 2015).
THIS WORLD NEEDS PHARMA COMPANIES LIKE CVS HEALTH CORP. AND EXPRESS SCRIPTS HOLDING CO., WHO DECIDED TO CUT OFF SOME CORRUPT PHARMACY SERVICES AFTER THEY FOUND OUT THEY WERE NOT COMPLYING WITH TERMS OF THEIR AGREEMENTS.
“THIS IS THE STORY OF HOW BIG PHARMA SEEKS ENORMOUS PROFITS OVER THE HEALTH AND WELL-BEING OF THE HUMANS IT SERVES, AND HOW DRUG COMPANIES INVASIVELY CORRUPTED THE WAY THAT THE HEALTHCARE INDUSTRY DELIVERS ITS VITAL SERVICES. THE STORY OF BIG PHARMA IS THE EXACT SAME STORY OF HOW BIG GOVERNMENT, BIG OIL, BIG AGRI-CHEM GIANTS LIKE MONSANTO HAVE COME TO POWER. THE CONTROLLING SHAREHOLDERS OF ALL THESE MAJOR INDUSTRIES ARE ONE AND THE SAME. BIG MONEY BELONGING TO THE GLOBAL CENTRAL BANKING CABAL OWN AND OPERATE ALL THE FORTUNE 500 COMPANIES IN ADDITION TO VIRTUALLY ALL NATIONAL GOVERNMENTS ON THIS EARTH. THE ROCKEFELLERS PRIVATIZED HEALTHCARE IN THE U.S. BACK IN THE 1930S AND HAS FINANCED AND LARGELY INFLUENCED BOTH HEALTHCARE AND BIG PHARMA EVER SINCE. WE ARE NOW LEARNING ABOUT BIG PHARMA VACCINES AND THE WANTON RECKLESS ENDANGERMENT OF CHILDREN AND PREGNANT MOTHERS WITH TOXIC LEVELS OF MERCURY CAUSING INCREASED RATES OF AUTISM, BRAIN DAMAGE AND EVEN DEATH. THE CRIMINAL COVER-UP BY BIG GOV. AND BIG PHARMA IS EGREGIOUS. FLU VACCINES HAVE RECENTLY BEEN EXPOSED THAT ARE TOTALLY INEFFECTIVE ALONG WITH THE HORRIFIC DAMAGE BEING DONE TO HUMANS WORLDWIDE. INSTEAD OF PREVENTING AND DECREASING ILLNESS, VACCINES TOO OFTEN HAVE HAD THE OPPOSITE EFFECT, EXPONENTIALLY INCREASING ILLNESS, CAUSING IRREVERSIBLE DAMAGE AND EVEN DEATH TO THOUSANDS OF UNSUSPECTING VICTIMS MOSTLY LIVING IN 3RD WORLD NATIONS. MUCH OF BIG PHARMA´S SUCCESS OVER THE LAST COUPLE DECADES HAS BEEN THE RESULT OF SPECIFICALLY TARGETING SPECIAL NEW POPULATIONS TO CON AND WIN OVER, RESORTING TO CREATING NEW DISEASES AND MALADIES TO ENTICE TROUBLED, STRESSED OUT, GULLIBLE INDIVIDUALS INTO BELIEVING THERE´S SOMETHING ABNORMALLY WRONG WITH THEM, THAT THEY ARE AMONG ALWAYS A GROWING SEGMENT OF OUR POPULATION WHO QUIETLY SUFFER FROM WHATEVER DISCOMFORTING SYMPTOMS, DEFICITS, DYSFUNCTIONS, AILMENTS, SYNDROMES AND DISORDERS THAT ENTERPRISING BIG PHARMA CONNIVES TO SLYLY INVENT, PROMOTE, PACKAGE AND SELL. PERHAPS AS SINISTER AS ANY ASPECT OF THE DRUG BUSINESS IS HOW BIG PHARMA HAS COMPLETELY TAKEN OVER THE FDA. A RECENT HARVARD STUDY SLAMMED THE FDA MAKING THE ACCUSATION THAT IT SIMPLY “CANNOT BE TRUSTED”, BECAUSE IT´S OWNED AND OPERATED BY BIG PHARMA. WITH COMPLETE AUTONOMY AND CONTROL, NOW PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES KNOWINGLY MARKET DRUGS THAT CARRY HIGH RISK DANGERS FOR CONSUMERS. BUT BECAUSE THEY SO TIGHTLY CONTROL ITS SUPPOSED REGULATORY GATEKEEPER, DRUGS ARE COMMONLY MASS MARKETED AND BEFORE THE EVIDENCE OF POTENTIAL HARM BECOMES OVERWHELMING, BY DESIGN WHEN THE SLOW BUREAUCRATIC WHEELS TURN ISSUING A DRUG RECALL, BILLIONS IN PROFIT HAVE ALREADY BEEN UNSCRUPULOUSLY REAPED AT THE DEADLY EXPENSE OF VICTIMS. ADDITIONALLY, DOCTORS, PHARMACISTS AND PATIENTS RARELY EVEN HEAR ABOUT IMPORTANT RECALLS DUE TO DANGEROUS SIDE EFFECTS OR CONTAMINATION. YET HUNDREDS OF BIG PHARMA DRUGS ARE RECALLED EVERY YEAR. MANY FDA APPROVED DRUGS LIKE FENPHEN, VIOXX, ZOHYDRO AND CELEBREX KILL HUNDREDS BEFORE THEY´RE FINALLY REMOVED FROM THE SHELF. THIS WITHHOLDING THE TRUTH FROM THE PROFESSIONALS AND PUBLIC CONSUMERS IS YET MORE EVIDENCE THAT BIG PHARMA PROTECTS ITS PROFITS MORE THAN PEOPLE. THIS EVIL PRACTICE THAT KEEPS REPEATING ITSELF IS PROOF THAT BIG PHARMA IS A CRIMINAL RACKET. IT NO LONGER NEEDS OUTSIDE INDEPENDENT RESEARCH DEMONSTRATING A DRUG´S EFFICACY TO BE FDA APPROVED. CURRENTLY RESEARCH IS CONDUCTED AND BY THE PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY ITSELF TO FRAUDULENTLY SHOW POSITIVE RESULTS FROM METHODOLOGICALLY FLAWED DRUG TRIALS WHEN IN REALITY A DRUG PROVES EITHER ILL EFFECTIVE AT DOING WHAT IT´S PURPORTED TO DO ON DOWNRIGHT HARMFUL. BUT BECAUSE BIG PHARMA´S NEVER BEEN HELD ACCOUNTABLE FOR ITS EVILDOING, IT CONTINUES TO LITERALLY GET AWAY WITH MURDER, NOT UNLIKE THE MILITANT POLICE, THE CIA, MONSANTO, AND THE U.S. EMPIRE THAT WILLFULLY AND METHODICALLY COMMIT MASS MURDER ON A GLOBAL SCALE OR THROUGH FALSE FLAG TERRORISM HAVING ITS MERCENARY MOSLEM ALLIES KILL INNOCENT PEOPLE AS ON 9/11 AND FRANCE´S RECENT “9/11”. SINCE ALL SERVE THE INTERESTS OF THEIR OLIGARCH PUPPET MASTERS TOWARD GRAND THEFT PLANET AND NEW WORLD ORDER WITH TOTAL IMPUNITY, THE WORLD CONTINUES TO SUFFER AND BE VICTIMIZED” ( THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED. GLOBAL RESEARCH, MARCH 07, 2016).
“EVERY YEAR FOR THE PAST 17 YEARS PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES HAVE SPENT MORE MONEY ON LOBBYING THAN ANY OTHER COUNTRY. OUTDOING THEIR NEAREST RIVAL BY NEARLY A BILLION DOLLARS. CONSIDERING AMERICA IS 49TH IN LIFE EXPECTANCY ACROSS THE GLOBE IT´S A MYSTERY AS TO WHY THEY ARE NUMBER 1 IN HEALTH CARE COSTS. ULTIMATELY HEALTHCARE SHOULD BE JUST THAT, CARE! BUT IN 2013 THERE WERE NEARLY 2 MILLION PEOPLE IN THE U.S. MADE BANKRUPT FROM MEDICAL BILLS… SOME OF THEIR DRUGS WERE MARKED UP AT OVER 1000% AND PROFIT MARGINS AND GLOBAL PHARMACEUTICAL REVENUE SAT AT $980.1 BILLION IN 2014. PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES SPEND MORE MONEY ON SELLING THE DRUGS THAN THEY DO DEVELOPING THEM. THE BIGGEST SPENDER IN 2013 WAS JOHNSON & JOHNSON WHO SPENT $17.5 BILLION ON SALES AND MARKETING, COMPARED TO $8.2 BILLION FOR R&D. MEDICAL NEGLICENCE IS PART OF THEIR EXPENSES. THE 20 LARGEST MEDICAL LAWSUITS HAVE MOUNTED TO 19.3 BILLION DOLLARS AND MOST OF THOSE LAWSUITS HAVE BEEN FOR FALSE CLAIMS. WHICH MEANS THEY CAN MAKE THINGS UP ABOUT DRUGS AND IF/WHEN THEY GET FOUND OUT THEY JUST PAY A SMALL FRACTION OF THEIR PROFITS. NO CRIMINAL CHARGES, NO ACCOUNTABILITY AND THEY CAN CONTINUE WITH BUSINESS AS USUAL. THEY TRIAL THE DRUGS THEMSELVES. THIS MEANS THE PROCESS OF DRUG APPROVAL IS NOT INDEPENDENTLY VERIFIED GIVING THE DRUG COMPANIES FREE REIN TO SUBMIT WHATEVER DATA THEY WANT. WHEN YOU TAKE INTO ACCOUNT THEIR PREVIOUS TENDENCIES TO LIE AND THE FACT THAT THE FDA IS FUNDED MOSTLY BY THE PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY IT DOES OPEN UP THE DOOR FOR CORRUPTION. DOCTORS ACCEPT PAYMENTS FOR MARKETING THE PHARMA COMPANIES´ DRUGS WITH A MASSIVE $24 BILLION BEING SPENT ON MARKETING TO THEM. A LOT OF THE LOBBYING EFFORTS FROM PHARMA COMPANIES ARE AGAINST ALTERNATIVE HEALTH. A LOT MORE RESEARCHING NEEDS TO BE DONE IN NATURAL HEALTH SOLUTIONS, BEING THAT MOST PHARMA DRUGS ARE DERIVED FROM NATURAL MATERIALS. ALTERNATIVE HEALTH ISN´T AS PROFITABLE AND NOT AS EASY TO MONOPOLIZE AS DRUGS SO THERE ARE NO FINANCIAL INTERESTS IN ITS RESEARCH” ( THE BIG PHARMACEUTICAL SCAM – 7 SHOCKING TRUTHS ABOUT BIG PHARMA – TRUTH THEORY BY LUKE MILLER. 4/07/2015 ).
“EVERYONE OF THE DRUG COMPANIES WHO HAD TO PAY FINES FOR THEIR CRIMINAL ACTIVITIES WOULD ARGUE THEY´VE HARDLY BEEN GIVEN A “GET OUT OF JAIL FREE” PASS. BUT WHEN YOU LOOK AT WHAT THEY TOOK, COMPARED TO WHAT THEY´VE HAD TO PAY BACK, I THINK YOU´LL AGREE THEIR PUNISHMENT AMOUNTED TO LITTLE MORE THAN A SLAP ON THE WRIST. THE 6 COMPANIES I´M HIGHLIGHTING ARE: JOHNSON & JOHNSON, PFIZER, ROCHE, GLAXOSMITHKLINE, NOVARTIS AND BAXTER INTERNATIONAL. IN THE LARGEST HEALTH CARE FRAUD SETTLEMENT IN HISTORY, PFIZER WAS ORDERED TO PAY $2.3 BILLION TO RESOLVE CRIMINAL AND CIVIL ALLEGATIONS THAT THE COMPANY ILLEGALLY PROMOTED USES OF 4 OF ITS DRUGS, INCLUDING THE PAINKILLER BEXTRA. TECHNICALLY SPEAKING, COMPANIES FOUND GUILTY OF FRAUD LIKE THIS ARE BANNED FROM DEALING WITH MEDICARE AND MEDICAID AGAIN. BUT INSTEAD, IN A SLAP-ON-THE-WRIST MOVE THAT RESEMBLED THE TOO-BIG-TO-JAIL BANK BAILOUTS, FEDERAL PROSECUTORS ALLOWED PFIZER TO AVOID BEING SENTENCED. AND PFIZER GOT OFF SCOT-FREE, EXCEPT FOR THAT LITTLE $2.3 BILLION FINE THAT AMOUNTED TO JUST 3 MONTHS´ PROFITS” ( THE 6 TOP THUGS OF THE MEDICAL WORLD… AS RANKED BY “TOP 100 CORPORATE CRIMINALS” DR. MERCOLA SPEAKS. 8 DECEMBER 2010 ).
WHEN SOMEONE JACKS UP THE PRICE OF STANDARD AND LIFE-SAVING DRUGS FROM $13.50 TO $750 RIGHT AFTER BUYING THE RIGHTS IT IS A CRIME. THE FACT THAT ALL THOSE UNSCRUPULOUS CEOS WERE NOT PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES MEANS THERE ARE LOOPHOLES. TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE CRIMINAL HISTORY OF PHARMA COMPANIES AND OTHERS, THE FOLLOWING 27 LAWS MUST BE ENACTED AS SOON AS POSSIBLE:
1.ALL CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES MUST FACE CHARGES IN THE U.S. AND IN THE E.U. “FOR VIOLATING THE U.S. FOREIGN CORRUPT PRACTICES ACT, AN ANTI-BRIBERY LAW, AS WELL AS CHARGES” BY THE E.U. AUTHORITIES ( IS BIG PHARMA ADDICTED TO FRAUD – FORBES ).
2.NO PHARMA COMPANY WHO HAS EVER BRIBED GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS, DOCTORS AND HOSPITAL ADMINISTRATORS MUST BE ALLOWED TO CONTINUE WORKING IN PHARMA COMPANIES ANY MORE. PEOPLE´S HEALTH MUST NOT BE PUT AT RISK WITH THEM. THE FACT THAT CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES FACE CHARGES FOR VIOLATING LAWS AND PAY THEIR FINES MUST NOT ALLOW THEM TO GO ON WORKING IN A BUSINESS WHERE PEOPLE´S HEALTH COULD EASILY BE AT STAKE.
3.ANY PHARMA COMPANY GUILTY OF PUSHING OFF-LABEL USES OF DRUGS MUST NOT BE CHARGED WITH JUST A MISDEMEANOR CHARGE OF MISBRANDING A DRUG BUT WITH A FELONY, SINCE FOR TOO MANY YEARS MANY PEOPLE´S HEALTH HAS BEEN AT RISK AND HAS GOTTEN WORSE BECAUSE OF THEIR GREED, AND THIS MUST BE STOPPED ONCE AND FOR ALL.
4.PEOPLE LIKE SHKRELI MUST BE BANNED FROM RUNNING AGAIN PUBLIC PHARMA COMPANIES, AND LOOTING PUBLICLY TRADED COMPANIES TO COVER LOSSES MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES.
5.KALOBIOS OLD OWNERS MUST GET HELP FROM THE GOVERNMENT SO THAT THEY CAN GET THEIR COMPANY BACK SINCE THEY WERE VICTIMS OF A CORRUPT SYSTEM. LOWERING OF TAXES PLUS A SUBSTANTIAL ECONOMIC BACKING SHOULD BE GRANTED TO THEM SO THAT THEY CAN GET BACK TO THEIR BUSINESS, AND ALTRUIST ONES ON ADVERTISING SHOULD HELP THEM BOOST THEIR PRODUCTS, SINCE THOSE BIO PRODUCTS ARE THE ONES MANY PEOPLE NEED, NOT THOSE OTHER PRODUCTS WITH PESTICIDES AND CHEMICALS WHICH MOST PEOPLE´S BODIES REJECT.
6.WHISTLEBLOWERS MUST BE SUBSTANTIALLY COMPENSATED FOR UNMASKING ANY BAD PRACTICES IN RELATION TO PHARMA CRIMES.
7.THE FDA MUST STOP APPROVING GENERIC FORMULATIONS WHICH DO NOT HAVE THE EXACT COMPOSITION AS ORIGINAL ONES BECAUSE PATIENTS WHO BUY GENERIC ONES THINK THEY ARE EXACTLY THE SAME WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT IN SOME CASES GENERIC ONES CONTAIN ABOUT 20% LESS THAN BRAND DRUGS. WE DO NOT WANT ANY VARIATIONS OF DRUGS, BUT THE SAME DRUGS OR NOTHING AT ALL. OUR BODY IS SMART ENOUGH TO REJECT GENERIC ONES WHICH DO NOT HAVE THE EXACT COMPOSITION AS BRAND DRUGS.
8.FRAUD DRUGS MUST BE TAKEN OFF THE MARKET AS SOON AS POSSIBLE, BESIDES GREEDY COMPANIES AND DOCTORS BEING JAIL SENTENCED.
9.DOCTORS MUST NOT BE FORCED TO PROVIDE INFORMATION ON WHAT DRUGS THEY PRESCRIBE TO DRUG COMPANIES. DOCTORS WHO TAKE PAYMENTS FOR MARKETING PHARMA COMPANIES´DRUGS MUST GO TO JAIL.
10.BIG PHARMA MUST NOT DICTATE WHAT IS TAUGHT IN MEDICAL SCHOOLS IN THE U.S. NOR ANYWHERE IN THE WORLD. BIG PHARMA´S PLANS TO BE INSTILLED IN MED STUDENTS TO TREAT PATIENTS WITH DRUGS, FOOLING THEM WITH EASY DIRTY MONEY TO DO SO MUST BE STOPPED ONCE AND FOR ALL. IF THEY CONTINUE TO DO SO THEY MUST BE SENT TO JAIL.
11.POLITICIANS WHO LET THEMSELVES BE BOUGHT OFF BY BIG PHARMA MUST BE SENT TO JAIL AS CORRUPT POLITICIANS.
12.BIG PHARMA MUST NOT BUY OFF BIG GOV. CORP.. IF IT CONTINUES BUYING OFF BIG GOV. CORP. BIG PHARMA MUST SERVE SENTENCE IN JAIL.
13.“ BIG LAW VIA LAST SPRING´S SUPREME COURT DECISION, CURRENT CAMPAIGN FINANCING LAWS PERMIT UNLIMITED, CARTE BLANCHE BRIBERY POWER FOR MERICA´S MOST WEALTHY AND POWERFUL TO FILL THE POCKETS OF CORRUPT POLITICIANS WITH ABSOLUTELY NO OVERSIGHT” (EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH ), AND THIS BIG LAW MUST BE REVOKED AS SOON AS POSSIBLE, SINCE IT´S A LAW THAT ALLOWS FREE FLOW OF CORRUPT PRACTICES LIKE BRIBERY, WHICH CORRUPTS MOST EVERYONE AROUND THEM.
14.RECYCLING OLD PILLS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES, SINCE THIS DANGEROUS PRACTICE PUTS PEOPLE´S HEALTH AT RISK.
15.DECEPTFUL ADVERTISING OF DRUGS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. “… BIG PHARMA TO THE RESCUE EXPLOITING PEOPLE´S NERVOUSNESS BY CLINICALLY LABELING IT AS SOCIAL ANXIETY AND REINTRODUCING THE ANTIDEPRESSANT PINK PILL AS THEIR PANACEA TO PERSONAL HAPPINESS, LIFELONG SELF-CONFIDENCE AND SUCCESS IN LIFE. THE MOST PREVALENT INDUSTRY PATTERN OF REUSING THE SAME OLD DRUGS ALL DRESSED UP WITH NEW CUSTOM DESIGNED NAMES FOR NEW PURPOSES OR NEW CUSTOM DESIGNED POPULATIONS FOR YET MORE PRICE GOUGING IS NOTHING LESS THAN A RESORTING TO A PREDATORY PRACTICE OF CRIMINAL FALSE ADVERTISING” ( THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH ).
16.BAN ALL ILLEGAL PROMOTIONS OF DRUGS BY COMPANIES WHO REWARD THE ONES WHO PRESCRIBE THE “RISKY” DRUGS THEY WANT THEM TO PENALIZING THEM
17.THE INFORMATION ABOUT DRUGS BEING RECALLED DUE TO DANGEROUS SIDE EFFECTS OR CONTAMINATION MUST BE SHARED WITH ALL DOCTORS, PHARMACISTS AND PATIENTS, PROVIDING DOCTORS, PHARMACISTS AND PATIENTS WITH LISTS OF THEM ON PAPER, SO THAT EVERYONE HAS ALL THE INFO EACH OF US DESERVES. TRANSPARENCY MUST BE A MUST. COVER-UP OF DANGEROUS SIDE EFFECTS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES.
18.THE “TOO-BIG-TO-JAIL” ONES LIKE PFIZER, BIG BANKS AND WALL STREET, FOR EXAMPLE, WHO ARE FOUND GUILTY OF FRAUD MUST GO TO JAIL.
19.FEDERAL GOVERNMENT OR WHOEVER MAKES CORRUPT DEALS WITH THE “TOO-BIG-ONES-TO-JAIL” MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. YES, OBJECTIVITY AND FAIRNESS AMONG OUR DEAR ONES, AMONG OUR COLLEAGUES AND WITHIN OUR POLITICAL PARTY AND GOVERNMENT MUST PREVAIL OVER ANY OTHER KINDS OF CONSIDERATIONS, IF WE REALLY WANT PEACE AMONG ALL OF US, WORLD CITIZENS.
20.JAIL SENTENCES TOGETHER WITH MUCH HIGHER FINES MUST GO HAND IN HAND TO SORT THIS CORRUPT FRAUD SYSTEM CALLED “BIG PHARMA”.
21.THE FDA MUST NOT BE FUNDED BY THE PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY IN ORDER TO STOP CORRUPTION ROUTES. BIG PHARMA MUST NOT CONTROL FDA. FDA MUST BE INDEPENDENT AND EXECUTE THEIR REGULATORY FUNCTIONS. BREAKING THIS LAW MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES.
22.MARKING UP DRUGS AT OVER 200% IS ENOUGH EVIDENCE TO BE SENT TO JAIL.
23.DRUGS MUST NOT BE MARKED UP MORE THAN 10% A YEAR, AND THAT MUST ONLY BE IMPLEMENTED IF SALARIES RISE THAT YEAR.
24.NOONE CAN INCREASE THE PRICE OF LIFE-SAVING DRUGS BY MORE THAN 15% A YEAR, AND THAT MUST ONLY BE IMPLEMENTED IF SALARIES RISE THAT YEAR.
25.CONTRACTS FOR VACCINES AND OTHER DRUGS WITH PHARMA COMPANIES WITH BAD PRACTICES – TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE MANY “MISTAKES” THEY MADE – MUST BE INVALIDATED.
26.PRICES OF DRUGS SUCH AS DARAPRIM, WHICH FIGHTS PARASITIC INFECTIONS, MUST BE DRIVEN DOWN TO THE INITIAL PRICE THEY HAD BEFORE CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES ACQUIRED THEM. FOR EXAMPLE, THIS DECADES-OLD DRUG PRICE WAS RAISED MORE THAN 55-FOLD, THAT IS FROM $13.50 TO $750, AND THAT IS CALLED ABUSE. DARAPRIM PRICE PER PILL MUST NOT BE HIGHER THAN $15. $15 IS ALREADY A HIGH PRICE FOR A PILL, SO LET´S ALL START PLAYING FAIR PLAY, AND STOP PRICING UP LIFE-THREATENING DISEASES DRUGS FOR UNBORN BABIES, PEOPLE WITH COMPROMISED IMMUNE SYSTEMS, WITH CANCER AND WITH HIV. OTHER DRUG PRICES, SUCH AS NITROPRESS OR ISUPREL MUST BE LOWERED TO THEIR INITIAL PRICES, SINCE DRUG-PRICE INCREASES WENT UP TO 525% AND 212%, AND ALL THIS IS CALLED UNBEARABLE ABUSE. ABUSING THE POWER ONE HAS TO RISE PRICES UNSCRUPULOUSLY IS A CRIME THAT MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. A THIRD EXAMPLE, OUT OF THE THOUSAND ONES, IS THIOLA´S PRICE, $30, WHICH MUST BE LOWERED TO $1.50 AS WELL. THE EXACT SAME MUST BE DONE WITH ALL THE DRUG PRICES WHICH WERE DRIVEN UP DURING THESE PAST YEARS.
27.REGULATORY BODIES TO ENSURE SAFETY IN PRESCRIPTION DRUGS MUST BE GUARANTEED, AND SOMEONE REALLY CREDITABLE MUST MAKE SURE THE REGULATORY BODIES IMPLEMENT THE REQUIRED REGULATIONS TO STOP ALL THIS BRIBERY WHICH IS ATROCIOUS ABUSE AGAINST MANY CITIZENS WHO ARE ENDURING IT. REGULATORS MUST DO THEIR JOB. IF THEY FAIL TO DO SO REGULATORS MUST BE SENT TO JAIL. IT IS CLEAR THAT ONLY HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE DEMONSTRATED TO HAVE REALLY HIGH MORAL STANDARDS THROUGHOUT MANY YEARS CAN BE CANDIDATES.
WE NEED BRAVE AND HONEST PEOPLE LIKE ANGELA MAHER AND JOHN KOPCHINSKI. ANGELA MAHER, A FORMER DRUG SALES REP FOR ORTHO-MCNEIL PHARMACEUTICAL, “SUED THE COMPANY IN MASSACHUSETTS FEDERAL COURT IN 2003, ALLEGING IT PUSHED AN ANTI-SEIZURE DRUG FOR 27 OFF-LABEL USES. SHE SAID COMPANY OFFICIALS RIGOROUSLY TRACKED WHETHER THEIR PAYMENTS TO PHYSICIANS WERE WORTHWHILE. THE COMPANY SETTLED FOR $81 MILLION EARLIER THIS YEAR AND PLEADED GUILTY TO A MISDEMEANOR CHARGE OF MISBRANDING A DRUG; MAHER WAS AWARDED $3 MILLION. JOHN KOPCHINSKI WHISTLEBLOWED BIG PHARMA´S EVIL PRACTICE OF SELLING DRUGS FOR OFF-LABEL USES IN 2003” (THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH ). ” A SERIES OF LAWSUITS BROUGHT BY FORMER EMPLOYEES OF THOSE COMPANIES ALLEGE THE MONEY OFTEN WAS USED FOR ILLEGAL PURPOSES – FINANCIALLY REWARDING DOCTORS FOR PRESCRIBING THEIR BRAND – NAME MEDICATIONS. IN SEVERAL INSTANCES, THE EX-EMPLOYEES SAY, THE PHYSICIANS WERE TOLD TO PUSH “OFF-LABEL” USES OF THE DRUGS – THOSE NOT APPROVED BY THE U.S. REGULATORS – A MARKETING TACTIC BANNED BY FEDERAL LAW (LAWSUITS SAY PHARMA ILLEGALLY PAID DOCTORS TO PUSH THEIR DRUGS – PROPUBLICA ). WE ENCOURAGE EVERYONE WHO KNOWS ABOUT ANY CORRUPT PRACTICES REGARDING PHARMA COMPANIES TO STEP FORWARD SO THAT WE CAN ALL PUT AN END TO THIS UNETHICAL ACTS WHICH PUT EVERYONE´S HEALTH AT RISK. WE DO NOT WANT PHARMA COMPANIES RUN BY UNSCRUPULOUS INDIVIDUALS, BUT BY HUMAN BEINGS WITH HIGH ETHICAL STANDARDS. WE DO NOT WANT ANY COMPANIES, WHETHER GLOBAL ONES OR NOT, WHICH DON´T TAKE BUSINESS ETHICS AS SERIOUSLY AS PEOPLE DESERVE. HEALTH IS SOMETHING NOONE IS ENTITLED TO PLAY AROUND WITH. SO IF SOME DOCTORS LET THEMSELVES BE BOUGHT THAT MEANS THEY ARE NOT COMPLYING WITH ALL APPLICABLE LAWS, AND SO BOTH PHARMA COMPANIES AND THE BOUGHT DOCTORS MUST BE SEVERELY PENALIZED. THESE IRRESPONSIBLE PRACTICES MUST NOT BE ALLOWED SINCE THEY IMPAIR OUR HEALTH AND WE´RE TALKING ABOUT BILLIONS OF PEOPLE. WHO WANTS POLITICIANS WHO ONLY CARE ABOUT MONEY AND DON´T CARE ABOUT THE PEOPLE? NEITHER GOD NOR ANY OF US.
LET´S ROW IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION, ESTABLISHING JUSTICE WHEREVER WE ARE, DOING OUR PART, BACKING UP THE HONEST ONES SO THAT THE WORLD CAN BE A BETTER PLACE FOR ALL OF US TO ENJOY. THE PEACE OUR WORLD NEEDS CAN ONLY COME IF EACH OF US GIVES BACK SOMETHING REALLY GOOD ON A DAILY BASIS TO THE WORLD. LET´S PROMOTE JUSTICE AND GOOD PRACTICES EVERYWHERE AND WITH WHATEVER WE DO. LET´S PROMOTE TRANSPARENCY AND ACCOUNTABILITY CHANGING WHAT´S WRONG, TELLING THE ONES WHO HAVE BEEN FOOLING MANY PEOPLE IT´S TIME TO CHANGE. MARKING UP PRICES GREEDILY AND BUYING OFF DOCTORS TO MARKET ONE´S DRUGS IS WRONG. NO MATTER HOW BIG THE COMPANY IS THEY MUST BE ACCOUNTABLE FOR THEIR ACTS AND SUBMIT REAL EVIDENCE THAT THE DRUG IS SAFE AND EFFECTIVE. LYING ABOUT IT OR FAILING TO GO THROUGH THAT NECESSARY PROCESS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. DRUGS ARE SOMETHING SERIOUS AND THE MOMENT SOMEONE MESSES UP WITH PEOPLE´S HEALTH THE ROUTE TO CUT THEM SHORT HAS TO BE SHORT, AS WELL AS PUTTING AN END TO SUCH ABUSE AS SOON AS POSSIBLE. THEREFORE STRICTER INSPECTIONS AND REGULATIONS MUST BE EXECUTED IN ORDER TO PREVENT PHARMA COMPANIES FROM DECEIVING US ANYMORE, WHEN THEY TELL US THAT THEY ARE GOING TO DEVELOP NEW DRUGS, WHICH ARE NEVER DEVELOPED SINCE IT´S ALL A COVER-UP, AND WHEN THEY TELL THE HONEST PHARMA COMPANIES LEFT THAT THEY ARE GOING TO ACQUIRE OLDER PHARMACEUTICALS TO BE SOLD FOR HIGHER PROFITS, MAKING THEM THINK THEY´VE GOT A SHARP EYE AND THAT THEY´RE BRILLIANT BUSINESSMEN, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THEY ARE DANGEROUS CROOKS WHO DON´T CARE FOR ANYONE´S HEALTH, AND WHO ENJOY SEEING COMPANIES GOING BANKRUPT AS LONG AS THEY GET MONEY AT ANY PRICE. IT WOULD BE IMPORTANT TO ASK HOWARD SCHILLER AND SHKRELI WHO THE EVIL ONES WHO GAVE THEM SUCH “IDEAS” WERE. THAT WOULD HELP UNMASK THE CMTGS WHO ARE BEHING THIS FRAUD AND MUCH MORE, SO THAT WE CAN PREVENT THEM FROM DECEIVING ANY MORE PEOPLE.
IT´S A FACT THAT PHARMA COMPANIES MAKE HUGE PROFITS BY SELLING THEIR PRESCRIPTION DRUGS. THAT WOULD BE ALL RIGHT IF THEY WERE GOOD TO SOCIETY, BUT REALITY TELLS US THEY ARE HARMING MANY PEOPLE SINCE SOME PHARMA PRODUCTS ARE CONTAMINATED AND BECAUSE SOME OF THEIR PRICES ARE ABUSIVE. ALL THESE ABUSIVE PRACTICES ARE THE RESULT OF A VOID OF MORAL GROUNDING. WHEN INDIVIDUALS LACK THE MORAL ETHICS HONEST ONES HAVE IS WHEN CMTGS COME IN AND GET IN TOUCH WITH THE ONES LACKING THE ETHICAL GUIDANCE IN ORDER TO GO ON DISOBEYING THE LAW, SO THAT THEY CAN COMMIT THEIR CRIMES.
LET´S IMAGINE THAT PEOPLE LIKE SHKRELI STARTED INVESTING IN BIOTECH BECAUSE THE CMTGS TRACKED DOWN THIS BRAVE WOMAN´S E-MAILS SINCE THEY KNOW SHE HAS GOOD BUSINESS INSTINCTS, AND THEY SAW ONE E-MAIL SHE SENT SOMEONE IMPORTANT IN THE U.S, TALKING ABOUT THE IMPORTANCE OF BIO PRODUCTS IN OUR WORLD TODAY NOW AND IN THE FUTURE. LET´S IMAGINE ONCE THE CMTGS KNEW ABOUT THIS E-MAIL FROM THE BRAVE WOMAN THEY TOLD SHKRELI ABOUT IT SO THAT HE WOULD BUY OFF AS MANY BIOTECH COMPANIES AS HE COULD TO CONTAMINATE MANY BIO PRODUCTS, AND DO AS MUCH HARM TO PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE AS THE CMTGS WANT TO. LET´S IMAGINE IN 2010 THE CMTGS ENTRUSTED PAID-OFF PEOPLE TO BRING HUNDREDS OF BOTTLES WITH POISONOUS MOSQUITOS FROM FAR AWAY COUNTRIES SO THAT THE CMTGS COULD TARGET THE BRAVE WOMAN AND OTHER PEOPLE WITH THESE DANGEROUS INSECTS, RELEASING THEM THE MOMENT THEY KNEW WHEN AND WHERE SHE AND OTHERS WERE GOING TO BE AT. LET´S IMAGINE THAT´S WHY THE CMTGS WERE INTERESTED IN BUYING OFF KALOBIOS SINCE THE COMPANY ACQUIRED THE LICENSE FOR BENZNIDAZOLE. “SHKRELI RECENTLY BOUGHT A MAJORITY STAKE IN KALOBIOS PHARMACEUTICALS INC. AFTER TURING RECEIVED A WARNING FROM THE NEW YORK ATTORNEY GENERAL THAT THE DISTRIBUTION NETWORK FOR DARAPRIM MAY VIOLATE ANTITRUST LAWS. STATE OFFICIALS MADE THEIR CONCERNS KNOWN TO TURING AND SHKRELI IN AN OCT. 12 LETTER OBTAINED BY BLOOMBERG. KALOBIOS RECENTLY ACQUIRED THE LICENSE FOR BENZNIDAZOLE, A STANDARD TREATMENT FOR CHAGAS, A DEADLY PARASITIC INFECTION MOST COMMON IN SOUTH AND CENTRAL AMERICA” (BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POSTS BAIL. DEC 17, 2015 ). NO WONDER THERE HAVE BEEN TIMES WHEN CUSTOMS FOUND CREEPY INSECTS WITH SOIL INSIDE BAGS IN PAID-OFF PEOPLE´S LUGGAGE.
THE 2016 ACTION MOVIE LONDON HAS FALLEN DIRECTED BY BABAK NAJAFI, PERFECTLY PORTRAYS TODAY´S TIMES. IN THIS MOVIE WE DON´T SEE DANGEROUS INSECTS ATTACKING PEOPLE AROUND BUT WE DO SEE TONS OF PAID-OFF PEOPLE, WHO HAVE BECOME TERRORISTS AND WHO ARE DISGUISED AS BRITISH POLICE, AS QUEEN´S GUARDSMEN AT BUCKINGHAM PALACE AND AS MANY OTHERS. IN THIS MOVIE WE DON´T SEE PHARMA IMPOSTORS BUT WE DO SEE MANY TERRORIST IMPOSTORS. ONE OF THEM IS A MOLE, INTELLIGENCE CHIEF EXECUTIVE JOHN LANCASTER, IN THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT. THE MOVIE LETS US SEE ANOTHER EVIL MANEUVER VERY MUCH USED BY CTMGS TODAY WHICH IS POISONING PEOPLE FOR DIFFERENT REASONS. IN THIS MOVIE WE SEE HOW THE BRITISH PRIME MINISTER WAS POISONED SO THAT WORLD LEADERS WOULD MEET AT HIS FUNERAL IN LONDON IN ORDER THAT THE U.S. PRESIDENT COULD BE KILLED. WHY DID AAMIR BARKAWI, A PAKISTANI TERRORIST LEADER, WANT TO KILL THE U.S. PRESIDENT? BECAUSE THE U.S. LAUNCHED A DRONE STRIKE AGAINST HIM. WHAT THE U.S. GOV. IGNORED AT THAT POINT IS THAT HE WAS GOING TO SURVIVE THE STRIKE AND THAT HE WAS GOING TO DEVOTE HIS LIFE TO REVENGE. TODAY, MORE THAN EVER BEFORE, WE´VE GOT MAKE THE EFFORT TO PAY ATTENTION AT EVERYONE, TRYING TO UNMASK THE IMPOSTORS, WHICH ARE QUITE A FEW AND ARE EVERYWHERE.
THIS WORLD NEEDS HUMAN BEINGS LIKE INDIANA ATTORNEY GENERAL GREG ZOELLER WHO DOES NOT TURN A BLIND EYE ON CRIMINAL ACTIONS FROM PHARMA COMPANIES, SO THAT WE CAN ALL TOGETHER MAKE CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES GO TO JAIL, SINCE WE´RE ALL UNDER THE SAME LAW AND PHARMA COMPANIES CEOS ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE LIKE ALL OF US, TAKING PART IN THE SAME DEMOCRATIC ARENA. THIS DEMOCRATIC ARENA HAS BEEN GIVING SHELTER TO EVERYONE – CORRUPT AND HONEST ONES – UP TO THIS VERY DAY, AND WE DO NOT WANT THIS ANYMORE. SINCE A DEMOCRACY IMPLIES ALL CITIZENS ARE UNDER THE SAME LAW, THE TOO-BIG-TO-FALL PLOY MUST COME TO AN IMMEDIATE END. WE´VE COME A LONG WAY TO HAVE THE DEMOCRACY SHELTER LAW, AND WE DO NOT WANT IT TO BE IGNORED LIKE IT´S BEEN THE CASE WHEN IT COMES TO BIG PHARMA, BIG BANKS, WALL STREET AND MONSANTO. LAW MUST BE REALIZED IN A PURIST WAY, THAT IS APPLYING LAW AS IT WAS MEANT TO BE, ONE AND ONLY ONE FOR ANYONE AND EVERYONE. NO CLASS, NO STATUS, NOT A BILLION BRIBE, NO FAVOURS WHATSOEVER MUST MOCK OUR DEAREST LAW. WE LOVE LAW BECAUSE WE BELIEVE LAW IS THE ONLY WAY ALL HUMAN BEINGS CAN BE RESPECTED. WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE DECEIVING LITERATURE NOR INEFFECTIVE DRUGS WHICH PUT OUR HEALTH AT RISK. WHAT A WASTE OF TIME AND WHAT A WASTE OF LIFE ON THOSE WICKED CEOS PART! IF THEY ONLY KNEW HOW AT RISK ARE THEIR LIVES SPIRITUALLY SPEAKING, AND ETERNALLY AND IDIOTICALLY SPEAKING, FRAUD WOULD NOT BE A REGULAR ALMOST ANYWHERE!
THERE ARE SO MANY IMPORTANT THINGS THAT PASS UNNOTICED BEFORE OUR EYES THAT IT´S WORTH MENTIONING AT LEAST ONE, THE MOST RELEVANT ONE OF ALL. WE ARE TALKING ABOUT THE KEY FACT IN THE WORLD HISTORY: THE DEATH OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST.
WHEN WE ARE BORN WE´RE NEITHER SUPERIOR BEINGS NOR INFERIOR BEINGS. BECOMING A SUPERIOR BEING IMPLIES GETTING TO KNOW ONESELF AND BEING IN DAILY CONTACT WITH OUR LORD EVERY DAY THROUGH DEEP THOUGHTS, PRAYERS AND AS MANY GOOD ACTS ON OUR PART AS WE CAN. BEING AN INFERIOR BEING IMPLIES THAT THE PERSON HASN´T DEVELOPED ALL HIS POTENTIAL IN ORDER TO REACH HIS SOURCE OF SPIRITUAL ENERGY WHICH IS GOD, INSIDE HIMSELF AND WHOSE VOICE TELLS HIM TO BE HUMBLE, GENEROUS, LOYAL, HONEST, HARD-WORKING, PURE AND KIND TO AS MANY PEOPLE AS HE CAN. INFERIOR BEINGS DECIDE TO STAY IN THEIR CONFORT ZONE AND DON´T BOTHER TO GO ANY FURTHER THAN THEIR MATERIAL LIFE. THEY LIVE WITH WHAT THE MATERIAL WORLD OFFERS THEM AND AREN´T BRAVE ENOUGH, HUMBLE, NOR GENEROUS ENOUGH TO WANT TO GET TO KNOW AND HELP OUR GOD FATHER.
DURING THE HOLY WEEK IS WHEN WE REMINISCE JESUS CHRIST´S DEATH BUT MOST PEOPLE GO ON HOLIDAYS AND IGNORE THE RELEVANCE OF THIS VERY DAY. THEY IGNORE THAT EACH OF US IS SUPPOSED TO BE ACCOMPANYING JESUS CHRIST, SPECIALLY ON GOOD THURSDAY, GOOD FRIDAY AND SATURDAY UP TO NOON, WHEN WE REMINISCE OUR LORD´S RESURRECTION. WHAT JESUS CHRIST WANTS FROM EACH ONE OF US DURING THOSE THREE HOLY DAYS IS TO ACCOMPANY HIM AND OFFER JESUS CHRIST´S PAIN FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND THEREFORE FOR OUR OWN REDEMPTION. JESUS CHRIST DOESN´T WANT ANY OF US TO LISTEN TO MUSIC NOR DANCE DURING THESE HOLY DAYS SINCE IT WOULD BE AN OFFENSE, AND NONE OF US WANTS TO OFFEND OUR LORD. IT IS CLEAR THAT, ALTHOUGH THE FACT OF JESUS CHRIST BEING KILLED AND YET RESURRECTING ON THE THIRD DAY IS THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT IN THE WORLD HISTORY, IT IS IGNORED BY MANY SINCE MANY DANCE AND LISTEN TO MUSIC DURING THOSE 3 DAYS AND DON´T EVEN ACCOMPANY OUR LORD, NOR SAY ANY PRAYERS TO OUR LORD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND THEREFORE FOR THEIRS. IT´S HIGH TIME THAT WE START TO DO THE RIGHT THING, MY BROTHERS.
IN THE 2016 MOVIE 13 HOURS BY MICHAEL BAY WE SAW HOW A GROUP OF MEN ASSIGNED TO THE AMERICAN COMPOUND IN LIBYA ACTED AS HEROES WHO HAD THE GUTS TO DO WHAT OTHERS WOULDN´T HAVE DONE GIVEN THE HORRIBLE CIRCUMSTANCES THEY HAD TO FACE AND BEAR, DURING SEPTEMBER 11, 2012 BENGHAZI ATTACK. THIS SECURITY TEAM HAD SUCH MORAL GROUNDING THAT THEY WERE LOYAL TO ONE ANOTHER AND TO ALL THE GOOD PEOPLE AROUND THEM, BEING READY TO GIVE THEIR LIVES AS SOME CERTAINLY DID. THESE HEROES DIDN´T CHOOSE TO HAVE TO DEAL WITH SUCH A TERRIBLE SITUATION WHERE THEY COULDN´T TELL WHO WAS AN ENEMY OR NOT AND YET THEY GAVE IT ALL, BEARING THE ANGUISH IT IMPLIES WHEN A BAND OF ENEMIES WERE TRYING TO MAKE THEM BELIEVE THEY WERE FRIENDS TO GET THEM OUT OF THEIR CAR SO THAT THEY COULD KILL THEM. THESE HEROES DIDN´T TAKE THE BAIT AND INCREDIBLY MANAGED TO FLEE. THESE HEROES WERE READY TO DIE IN ORDER TO SAVE THE PEOPLE AROUND THEM, OUT OF DUTY, GENEROSITY, COMPASSION AND LOYALTY. THIS MORAL GROUNDING COMES FROM GOD. THESE HEROES DIDN´T TAKE THE BAIT OF FEAR AND SELFISHNESS. MANY PEOPLE ARE DECEIVED BY ARROGANCE AND GREED, AND THEREFORE IN DOING SO THEY START WORKING AGAINST GOD AND IT IS THEN WHEN THERE´S NO WAY THAT THINGS CAN GO RIGHT FOR THEM NOR FOR THEIR CHILDREN.
EACH ONE OF US IS LOST IN THE MIDDLE OF NOWHERE IF WE DON´T LOVE GOD. WHAT WE MEAN BY THAT IS THAT THE IMPOSSIBLE CAN BE POSSIBLE THANKS TO THE LOVE OF GOD. AND HOW DO WE GET THE LOVE OF GOD THEN? WELL, EACH ONE OF US CAN WIN GOD OVER BY BEING PURE AND GENEROUS BEINGS OFFERING OUR DAILY SUFFERING TO GOD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND FOR OURS, NOT REJECTING IT. THIS IS THE KEY MYSTERY WE´VE GOT TO UNDERSTAND AND PUT INTO PRACTICE DAILY.
WE´VE HEARD THE WORD “REDEMPTION” MANY TIMES BUT NOONE REALLY EVER TOLD US WHAT IT IS ALL ABOUT. THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THERE IS SUFFERING IN THE WORLD AND IN EACH OF OUR LIVES. EACH ONE OF US BEARS ITS OWN PAIN. SO WHAT DO WE DO WITH IT? DO WE ENDURE IT AND THAT´S IT? WELL, WE´LL BE BETTER OFF IF WE DO SOMETHING ELSE WITH IT, EVEN THOUGH NONE OF US FINDS IT EASY TO DO WHEN PAIN IS ALREADY HERE. SINCE REDEMPTION IS SUFFERING THAT CAN PARTIALLY CUT THE PUNISHMENT EACH OF US HAS, FOR THE SINS OUR GENERATIONS BACK, OUR PARENTS AND OURSELVES COMMITTED AT SOME POINT IN PREVIOUS YEARS, THE SMART THING TO DO IS TO OFFER UP THAT PAIN, NO MATTER HOW UNFAIR IT MIGHT BE, TO OUR LORD, IN UNION WITH THE PASSION OF JESUS CHRIST. WHY? BECAUSE THAT´S THE WAY IT IS, THAT´S THE WAY GOD WANTED IT TO BE. THAT´S A MYSTERY FOR EACH ONE OF US TO UNDERSTAND AND WE´RE NOT ENTRUSTED TO UNDERSTAND IT BUT TO BELIEVE IT SINCE WE LOVE GOD WHO IS SUPREME LOVE. SAY RIGHT NOW WE´RE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, WHICH WE DON´T DESERVE, LIKE IN MOST CASES – SINCE WE IGNORE WHAT OUR ANCESTORS DID OR DIDN´T DO – . WELL, THE FIRST THING WE SHOULD DO IS START PRAYING AND OFFER UP THAT TERRIBLE AFFLICTION WE FEEL TO JESUS CHRIST AT THE SAME TIME THAT WE VISUALIZE THE PAIN OF THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST. THIS IS WHAT GOD WANTS US TO DO WITH WHATEVER SUFFERING WE BEAR, THAT IS, OFFER IT UP TO JESUS CHRIST, UNITED TO THAT OF OUR LORD´S PASSION. CERTAINLY, OUR LORD´S PASSION, THE CROSS, THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS IS THE ONLY WAY FOR US TO BE PARTIALLY FREED OF SOME OF OUR SINS, AND AT THE SAME TIME BE CLOSER TO OUR LORD SINCE WE ARE PUTTING OURSELVES IN JESUS CHRIST´S SHOES WHEN WE REMINISCE HIS PASSION AND WE FEEL THE AFFLICTION CLOSE TO OUR HEART. WHEN WE COMMIT A SIN, GO TO CONFESSION AND ASK FOR FORGIVENESS WE THINK EVERYTHING WILL GO ALL RIGHT AS LONG AS WE DON´T DO ANY HARM TO OTHERS ANY MORE. HOWEVER, THAT´S NOT QUITE RIGHT SINCE MOST OF US HERE ARE DEALING WITH RETRIBUTION, EVEN THOUGH WE DON´T KNOW ABOUT IT. SINCE RETRIBUTION IS A FACT WE CAN STATE THAT MOST OF US SUFFER DURING OUR LIVES AND SO WE NEED REDEMPTION IN ORDER TO REDUCE OUR PUNISHMENT AS MUCH AS WE CAN. WHETHER SUFFERING COMES AS STIGMATA, PSYCHOLOGICAL TORTURE OR ANY OTHER WAY WHAT IS KEY FOR US TO HELP OURSELVES EASE THAT PAIN IS TO SUFFER IN UNION WITH JESUS CHRIST FOR THE REDEMPTION OF HUMANITY, AND SO OTHER NOBLE CAUSES LIKE OURS AND OUR DEAR ONES´ WILL BE INCLUDED THERE ONCE WE DO IT AS WE ARE TOLD TO.
THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST – STIGMATICS – AND SO IT IS SAID THAT THEY HAVE BEEN GRANTED A GIFT. WHY IS IT CALLED A GIFT? BECAUSE ALTHOUGH THEY FEEL PAIN THEY OFFER THEIR PAIN TO JESUS CHRIST WHO THEY LOVE SO MUCH, AND AS A RESULT OF OFFERING IT TO JESUS CHRIST THEIR PAIN TURNS INTO PEACE AND JOY. THIS PEACE AND JOY IS THE CONSEQUENCE OF THE ENORMOUS LOVE THEY FEEL FOR OUR LORD. THE FACT THAT SOME SAINTS HAVE RECEIVED THE STIGMATA AND THE FACT THAT THEY ACCEPT THEIR SUFFERING HUMBLY SHOULD MAKE US REFLECT ON HOW MUCH SUFFERING EACH ONE OF US IS WILLING TO ENDURE OFFERING IT TO GOD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. WE´VE GOT TO BEAR IN MIND THAT NOONE OF US CAN ESCAPE SUFFERING. EVERYONE ON EARTH, EVEN THE ONES WHO OFTEN SMILE, MOST OF THE TIMES ENDURE SOME KIND OF SUFFERING. WHAT DIFFERENTIATE HAPPY HUMBLE ONES (HHOS) FROM MANY OTHERS IS THEIR APPROACH TO LIFE AND TO SUFFERING. HHOS ACCEPT SUFFERING AND KNOW THE KEY MYSTERY TO WIN GOD OVER IS TO OFFER THAT PAINFUL MOMENT, THAT HORRIBLE SITUATION, THE UNBEARABLE CIRCUMSTANCES THEY SOMETIMES FACE TO JESUS CHRIST FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. THE BEST THING WE CAN DO IS DARE BE AN HHO, AND ALSO VISUALIZE JESUS CHRIST ON THE CROSS WITH THE 5 WOUNDS AT THE SAME TIME WE BEAR THE UNBEARABLE, AND AT THE SAME TIME THAT WE TRULY OFFER THAT TERRIBLE PAIN TO OUR LORD, TO OUR SAVIOR FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. BY BEARING SOME OF CHRIST´S SUFFERING WE´LL BE REDUCING OUR PUNISHMENT, WHATEVER THAT MAY BE, AND THAT WILL MEAN FEELING MUCH BETTER WITHIN OURSELVES, RESULTING IN A RENEWAL AS TO THE WAY WE FACE SUFFERING AND PAIN. WE CAN´T EMPHASIZE ENOUGH THE IMPORTANCE OF PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THE CONTENT OF THOSE UNDERLINED LINES ABOVE FOR THE WELL-BEING OF EACH OF US.
REGARDING THE DAILY SUFFERING WE ´RE SUPPOSED TO OFFER GOD, SINCE WE´RE HIS SERVANTS, TAKING STIGMATICS INTO CONSIDERATION WILL HELP US FACE SUFFERING AS IT IS EXPECTED FROM US. BEFORE STARTING WITH THE STIGMATICS LET´S BE CLEAR AS TO THE DEFINITION OF STIGMATA. “STIGMATA IS A TERM USED BY MEMBERS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH TO DESCRIBE BODY MARKS, SORES OR SENSATIONS OF PAIN IN LOCATIONS CORRESPONDING TO THE CRUCIFIXION WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST, SUCH AS THE HANDS, WRISTS AND FEET. AN INDIVIDUAL BEARING THE WOUNDS OF STIGMATA IS REFERRED TO AS A STIGMATIST OR A STIGMATIC. THE TERM ORIGINATES FROM THE LINE AT THE END OF SAINT PAUL´S LETTER TO THE GALATIANS WHERE HE SAYS, “I BEAR ON MY BODY THE MARKS OF JESUS”. REPORTED CASES OF STIGMATA TAKE VARIOUS FORMS. MANY SHOW SOME OR ALL OF FIVE HOLY WOUNDS THAT WERE, ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, INFLICTED ON JESUS DURING HIS CRUCIFIXION: WOUNDS IN THE WRISTS AND FEET, FROM NAILS; AND IN THE SIDE, FROM A LANCE. SOME STIGMATICS DISPLAY WOUNDS TO THE FOREHEAD SIMILAR TO THOSE CAUSED BY THE CROWN OF THORNS.” (STIGMATA. WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
ONLY A DIVINE FORCE, A PERFECT BEING SUCH AS GOD IS ABLE TO SEE INSIDE EVERY SINGLE PERSON ON EARTH, AND YET, THOUGH PERFECT AND HIGH ABOVE US, HE´S OUR FATHER AND SEES ALL THE BABIES AND CHILDREN WHO ARE BEING ABUSED, ALL THE TEENAGERS WHO ARE BEING FOOLED AND PUSHED INTO SEX, DRUGS AND ALCOHOL, ALL THE GOOD, INNOCENT HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE BEING KIDNAPPED, GIVEN SHOTS TO BE PUSHED INTO HUMAN TRAFFICKING, MADE PRISONERS AND KILLED, ALL THE TERROR ATTACKS CARRIED OUT BY THE CMTGS (CONTROL MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) TO BRING DOWN GOD´S FOLLOWERS´ LIVES AS MUCH AS THEY CAN AND AS A RESULT OF IT, BRING DOWN AS MANY PEOPLE AS THEY CAN SO THAT THE CMTGS CALL THE SHOTS, REGARDLESS THE PAIN THEY TRIGGER TO GOD AND TO ALL THE GOOD PEOPLE WHO OBEY OUR LORD´S RULES. ONLY A DIVINE FORCE, A PERFECT BEING SUCH AS GOD CAN BEAR BILLIONS OF UNBEARABLE SITUATIONS WHERE INNOCENT BEINGS ARE BEING ABUSED, AND YET THIS DIVINE FORCE, WE CALL GOD, WEEPS AND BLEEDS FOR US, BECAUSE WE ARE HIS CHILDREN WHO IGNORE HIS FATHER, AND BECAUSE HE WANTS TO SEE US HAPPY, NOT SUFFERING AND ULTIMATELY CONDEMNED FOR ETERNITY. “IN COCHABAMBA, BOLIVIA, THERE´S A STATUE OF CHRIST THAT HAS WEPT AND CONTINUES TO BLEED” (BACKGROUND – LOVE AND MERCY.ORG). ”THE STATUE FORMS TEARS OF HUMAN BLOOD AT THE EYES THAT WEEP DOWN THE FACE, CAUGHT ON CAMERA IN THE VIDEO. THE BLOOD HAS BEEN TESTED AND FOUND TO BE HUMAN. A LABORATORY REPORT PUT TOGETHER IN APRIL 1995 OUTLINED THE FACT THAT THE LIQUID ANALYZED WAS HEMOGLOBIN, HETEROPROTEIN OF A RED COLOR THAT EXISTS IN HEMATOID, OR RED GLOBULES. THE BLOOD CONTAINED A PIECE OF THORN, IDENTIFIED AS A THORN FROM THE HAWTHORNE BUSH, BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN THE TYPE OF THORN USED TO MAKE THE CROWN OF THORNS FOR JESUS OF NAZARETH (INTERESTINGLY, A THORN WAS ALSO FOUND IN THE STIGMATIC WOUNDS OF “FRANCIS”, A STIGMATIST IN THE NORTHERN UNITED STATES). THIS SORROWFUL IMAGE WEEPS AND BLEEDS, IN A WAY THAT SCIENCE CANNOT UNDERSTAND. THE IMAGE IS OF GOD IN THE FORM OF JESUS CHRIST, NOT PEACEFULLY ENTHRONED IN HIS GLORY AS THE LORD OF HEAVEN, BUT AS THE VICTIM THAT MAN REJECTED AND CRUCIFIED 2000 YEARS AGO. WE´RE LEFT TO REFLECT AND TO WONDER ABOUT THE TEARS THAT MYSTERIOUSLY CRY OUT FROM THE STONE CAST IN CHRIST´S IMAGE. COULD IT BE, AS THE THEOLOGIANS SUGGEST, AN EXPRESSION OF THE HEARTFELT SORROW OF OUR CREATOR WHO IS WOUNDED BY THIS WORLD´S REJECTION OF HIM TODAY? DURING THE MAKING OF THE DOCUMENTARY, ANNE MONTGOMERY OF GENTEST LABORATORY, THE SCIENTIST WHO HAD CARRIED OUT THE DNA TESTS OF THE “BLOOD” FROM THE STATUE, WAS ASKED “HOW CAN YOU EXPLAIN HUMAN BLOOD COMING FROM A PLASTER STATUE?” SHE SAID “I CAN´T. YOU´D BETTER ASK A THEOLOGIAN”. THE QUESTION WAS PUT TO A THEOLOGIAN WHO RESPONDED BY DRAWING OUR ATTENTION TO THE GOSPEL OF LUKE, CHAPTER 19, VERSE 35 FOR THE EXPLANATION: “SO THEY TOOK THE COLT TO JESUS AND, THROWING THEIR CLOAKS ON ITS BACK, THEY LIFTED JESUS ON TO IT. AS HE MOVED OFF, THEY SPREAD THEIR CLOAKS IN THE ROAD, AND NOW, AS HE WAS APPROACHING THE DOWNWARD SLOPE OF THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, THE WHOLE GROUP OF DISCIPLES JOYFULLY BEGAN TO PRAISE GOD AT THE TOP OF THEIR VOICES FOR ALL THE MIRACLES THEY HAD SEEN. THEY CRIED OUT: “BLESSED IS HE WHO IS COMING AS KING IN THE NAME OF THE LORD! PEACE IN HEAVEN AND GLORY IN THE HIGHEST HEAVENS! SOME PHARISEES IN THE CROWD SAID TO HIM “MASTER, REPROVE YOUR DISCIPLES”, BUT HE ANSWERED “I TELL YOU, IF THESE KEEP SILENCE, THE STONES WILL CRY OUT”. THE THEOLOGIAN WENT ON TO EXPLAIN THAT THE PHARISEES WANTED TO SILENCE THE VOICES THAT WERE PROCLAIMING GOD AND JESUS SAID THAT IF YOU DID NOT PERMIT THEM TO PRAISE GOD THEN THE STONES WOULD DO THIS. HE SAID THAT “I BELIEVE JESUS WAS PROPHESYING THAT THERE WOULD COME A TIME WHEN MAN WOULD NO LONGER PROCLAIM GOD AND THE STONES WOULD CRY OUT IN PROCLAMATION”. HE SAID “WE ARE LIVING IN THOSE TIMES AND THAT THE STATUES OF CHRIST AND THE VIRGIN MARY WEEPING AROUND THE WORLD ARE DOING THE JOB WE SHOULD BE DOING, PROCLAIMING GOD IN THE WORLD, THE REALITY OF GOD, THE SUPERNATURAL, AND WE´RE NOT DOING THAT” (STIGMATIST CATALINA KATYA RIVAS OF COCHABAMBA).
THE FOLLOWING 9 STIGMATICS ARE ONLY SOME OF THE MANY CASES.
1.“CERTAINLY A VERY RECENT AND PROBABLY ONE OF THE BEST DOCUMENTED CASES OF THE STIGMATA WOULD BE THAT OF THE ITALIAN ST. GEMMA GALGANI (1878-1903). GEMMA WAS AN EXTRAORDINARY SAINT WHO LOVED JESUS WITH ALL HER HEART AND SOUL. AT AN EARLY AGE SHE HAD A REMARKABLE PIETY, AND JESUS BEGAN GIVING HER INTERIOR LOCUTION AT AGE 7. AT AGE 20 SHE WAS MIRACULOUSLY CURED OF SPINAL MENINGITIS THROUGH THE HEAVENLY INTERCESSION OF ANOTHER SAINT – GABRIEL POSSENTI C.P.(WHO AT THAT TIME WAS DECLARED VENERABLE) WHO MIRACULOUSLY APPEARED TO GEMMA EACH NIGHT AND ENCOURAGED HER TO MAKE A NOVENA TO THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS. ONE YEAR LATER SHE WAS GIVEN THE STIGMATA BY JESUS IN THE PRESENCE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY AND HER GUARDIAN ANGEL. ONE DAY AFTER HOLY COMMUNION, SHORTLY AFTER HER MIRACULOUS CURE, JESUS SAID TO HER: “COURAGE GEMMA! I AWAIT YOU ON CALVARY ON THE MOUNT THAT I SHALL SHOW YOU”. THE SUFFERING THROUGH WHICH SHE HAD PASSED DURING HER ILLNESS HAD PURIFIED HER SOUL, AND THE HOUR WAS APPROACHING IN WHICH SHE WOULD REALIZE THE NATURE OF HER VOCATION. IT WAS JUNE 8TH, 1899, THE VIGIL OF THE FEAST OF THE SACRED HEART. THAT MORNING AFTER HOLY COMMUNION JESUS REVEALED TO HER THAT IN THE EVENING OF THAT DAY HE WOULD GIVE HER AN EXTRAORDINARY GRACE. SHE WENT AT ONCE TO TELL HER CONFESSOR, AND THEN CONFESSION TO RECEIVE ABSOLUTION, THAT SHE MIGHT BE PREPARED AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE FOR WHAT JESUS WAS TO DO NEXT. THEN, WITH HER SOUL FLOODED WITH A WONDERFUL SENSE OF PEACE AND JOY, SHE RETURNED HOME (MIRACLES OF THE SAINTS: THE STIGMATA). GEMMA HERSELF RELATED WHAT HAPPENED THAT NIGHT:”IT WAS THURSDAY EVENING, THE VIGIL OF THE FEAST OF THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS. SUDDENLY, MORE QUICKLY INDEED THAN USUAL, I FELT A PIERCING SORROW FOR MY SINS; BUT SO INTENSE THAT I´VE NEVER SINCE EXPERIENCED THE LIKE AGAIN. THE SORROW WAS SO GREAT THAT I THOUGHT I HAD TO DIE. AFTER THAT I FELT ALL THE POWERS OF MY SOUL IN RECOLLECTION. MY INTELLECT KNEW NOTHING EXCEPT MY SINS AND OFFENSES AGAINST GOD; MY MEMORY RECALLED EACH ONE, AND MADE ME SEE ALL THE TORMENTS JESUS HAD ENDURED TO SAVE ME. MY WILL MOVED ME TO DETEST THEM AND BE WILLING TO SUFFER ANYTHING IN EXPIATION. A WORLD OF THOUGHTS SURGED THROUGH MY MIND, THOUGHTS OF SORROW, LOVE, HOPE AND ENCOURAGEMENT. THIS WAS QUICKLY FOLLOWED BY A RAPTURE, AND I FOUND MYSELF IN THE PRESENCE OF MY HEAVENLY MOTHER WITH MY GUARDIAN ANGEL ON HER RIGHT. HE COMMANDED ME TO MAKE AN ACT OF CONTRITION, AND WHEN I HAD DONE SO MY MUM SAID TO ME: “DAUGHTER, IN THE NAME OF JESUS I FORGIVE YOU ALL YOUR SINS”, AND ADDED: “JESUS, MY SON LOVES YOU VERY MUCH, AND WISHES TO GIVE YOU A GRACE. WOULD YOU KNOW HOW TO BECOME WORTHY OF IT?”. IN MY MYSERY I KNEW NOT WHAT TO ANSWER. THEN SHE CONTINUED: “ I WILL BE A MOTHER TO YOU; WILL YOU SHOW YOURSELF A TRUE DAUGHTER?”, AND AFTER SAYING THIS SHE OPENED HER MANTLE AND COVERED ME WITH IT. AT THAT INSTANT JESUS APPEARED WITH ALL HIS WOUNDS OPEN; BUT BLOOD NO LONGER ISSUED FROM THESE WOUNDS, BUT FLAMES OF FIRE. IN AN INSTANT THOSE FLAMES CAME AND TOUCHED MY HANDS, FEET AND HEART. I FELT I WAS DYING AND SHOULD HAVE FALLEN HAD NOT MY MUM HELD ME UP, I REMAINING ALL THE WHILE COVERED WITH HER MANTLE, AND THUS I REMAINED FOR SEVERAL HOURS. AFTERWARDS MY MUM KISSED ME ON THE FOREHEAD, THEN EVERYTHING VANISHED AND I FOUND MYSELF KNEELING ON THE GROUND, BUT STILL FEELING INTENSE PAIN IN MY HANDS, FEET AND HEART. I GOT UP TO GO TO BED AND SAW BLOOD FLOWING FROM THOSE PLACES WHERE I FELT THE PAIN. I COVERED THEM UP AS BEST I COULD AND THEN, WITH THE HELP OF MY GUARDIAN ANGEL, GOT INTO BED” (AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ST. GEMMA GALGANI). “FROM THAT DAY ON IT CONTINUED TO REPEAT ITSELF, FROM THURSDAY EVENING TOWARDS EIGHT O´CLOCK AND CONTINUED UNTIL THREE O´CLOCK ON FRIDAY AFTERNOON. AND WHAT ALWAYS PRECEDED THE ECSTASY WAS THE RECOLLECTION OF SPIRIT. THE DISAPPEARANCE OF THE WOUND WAS NO LESS REMARKABLE, FOR AS SOON AS THE ECSTASY ON FRIDAY WAS OVER THE FLOW OF BLOOD FROM ALL 5 WOUNDS CEASED, THE RAW FLESH HEALED, AND BY THE FOLLOWING DAY, OR AT LATEST BY SUNDAY, NOT A TRACE OF THOSE WOUNDS REMAINED. ONLY THE PLACES WHERE THE WOUNDS HAD BEEN SHOWED A WHITISH COLOR WHICH INDICATED WHERE THEY HAD BEEN THE DAY BEFORE” (VEN.FATHER GERMANO,C.P. LIFE OF ST. GEMMA GALGANI).
2.SAINT FRANCIS OF ASSISI (1181-1226).
“IT WAS DURING THE APPARITION OF AN ANGEL IN A RELIGIOUS ECSTASY WHILE PRAYING ON MOUNT LA VERNA, SEPTEMBER 14, 1224 WHEN 5 BLEEDING STIGMATA APPEARED ON ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI´S HANDS, FEET AND IN THE SIDE NEXT TO THE HEART. THIS STRANGE PHENOMENON WENT WITH HIM FOR THE REST OF HIS DAYS. WHEN ST. FRANCIS ASKED JESUS CHRIST WHY HE WAS GOING THROUGH ALL THAT SUFFERING OUR LORD ANSWERED HIM THIS: ”I HAVE GRANTED YOU WITH MY STIGMATA AS EMBLEMS OF MY PASSION; BE THEN THE REFLECTION OF MYSELF FOR EVERYONE”. WE KNOW ALL THIS ABOUT ST. ASSISI BECAUSE HIS FRIEND, FRIAR LEO, USED TO VISIT HIM TO SEE HOW HE WAS DOING. FRIAR LEO WAS WORRIED ABOUT ST. ASSISI´S LONELINESS AND FASTING AND WROTE ABOUT ALL THIS AND MORE. FRIAR LEO TELLS US THAT ONE DAY AN ANGEL APPEARED TO ST. ASSISI AND TOLD HIM: “I´M COMING TO CONFORT YOU AND INFORM YOU THAT IT´S IMPORTANT THAT YOU GET READY WITH HUMBLENESS AND PATIENCE, SINCE YOU´RE GOING TO BE GRANTED SOMETHING PRECIOUS WITH WHICH GOD WANTS YOU TO DO SOMETHING PRECIOUS AS WELL”. ANOTHER DAY, JUST BEFORE DAWN, ST. ASSISI WAS PRAYING AND TELLING JESUS CHRIST THESE WORDS: “MY LORD, I WISH I COULD FEEL THE PAIN YOU FELT AT TIME OF THE CRUCIFIXION AND ALSO THAT ENDLESS LOVE YOU FELT WHEN YOU OFFERED YOURSELF TO SUFFER FOR ALL OF US”. SUDDENLY, ST. ASSISI SAW A 6-WING SERAPHIN COMING DOWN FROM HEAVEN, AND OUT OF THE BLUE HE SAW HE WAS STARTING TO RECEIVE NAIL WOUNDS IN HIS HANDS AND FEET. THOSE WOUNDS RESEMBLED THE ONES INFLICTED BY JESUS CHRIST´S CROWN OF THORNS. SIMILARLY, A BLEEDING STIGMA APPEARED IN HIS SIDE, AND THIS ONE STAINED HIS ROBE WITH THE BLOOD. FRIAR LEO SAID THAT DAY, WHEN SUCH MYSTIC EVENT TOOK PLACE, SOME SUPERNATURAL PHENOMENA HAPPENED AS WELL WHICH SOME SHEPHERDS WITNESSED WHILE THEY WERE IN THE MOUNTAINS. THESE SHEPHERDS SAW GLEAMING FLAMES AND SPARKLES IN THE DARK. THEY SAID THAT THE MOUNTAINS WERE SO MUCH LIT UP IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT THAT THEY THOUGHT THE SUN HAD RISEN ALREADY AGAIN AND SO THEY DECIDED TO MOVE THE SHEEP TO NEW PASTURES. THE FOLLOWING MORNING WHEN FRIAR LEO WENT TO TAKE ST. ASSISI SOMETHING TO EAT HE FOUND ST. ASSISI WAS FEELING FRIGHTENED DUE TO WHAT HAD HAPPENED TO HIS HANDS, FEET AND SIDE. ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI SHOWED FRIAR LEO HIS STIGMATA AND THIS WAY FRIAR LEO WAS ABLE TO CHECK THE VERACITY OF SUCH EVENTS. FROM THAT DAY ON FRIAR LEO BECAME ST. FRANCIS´ MALE NURSE UP TO THE DAY HE DIED, OCTOBER 3, 1226” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). WE CAN SEE ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI WITH THE 5 WOUNDS IN THE PAINTING RECEIVING THE STIGMATA BY EL GRECO, WHERE THE SAINT HAS THAT VISION OF JESUS´ PASSION, AND AT THE SAME TIME ST. ASSISI RECEIVES THE STIGMATA. JUSEPE DE RIBERA, STEFANO DI GIOVANNI, CARAVAGGIO, DOMENICO VENEZIANO AND JAN VAN EYCK PAINTED ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI IN ECSTASY AS WELL.
3.SAINT PAUL (C.5 – C. 67).
“ IN GL. 6,17 ST. PAUL LETS US KNOW THAT HE HIMSELF SUFFERED FORM THESE STIGMATA WHICH ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI HAD TOO. NOT ALL THEOLOGISTS AGREE WITH THAT STATEMENT SINCE MANY THINK THEY WEREN´T STIGMATA BUT WOUNDS AND BLOWS AS A RESULT OF HIS APOSTOLIC MINISTRY. THE GREEK ROMAN SOCIETY USED TO SCAR THEIR SLAVES AS A SIGN OF BELONGING TO THEIR OWNER. SURE ENOUGH, ST. PAUL FELT HE WAS JESUS CHRIST´S SERVANT AT ALL TIMES” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
4.BLESSED PADRE PIO OF PIETRELCINA (1887-1968).
“HE WAS A PRIEST WHOSE STIGMATA WERE SEEN BY THOUSANDS OF BELIEVERS DURING HIS CHURCH SERVICES AND STAYED IN HIS HANDS, FEET AND SIDE FOR 50 YEARS. DURING HIS CANONIZATION POPE JOHN PAUL II SAID ABOUT HIM THE FOLLOWING: “HIS STIGMATA WERE THE DIVINE MERCY´S SIGN WHICH REDEEMED THE WORLD THROUGH JESUS CHRIST BEING CRUCIFIED. THOSE WOUNDS, WHICH EVERYONE COULD SEE, TALKED ABOUT THE LOVE GOD FEELS FOR EACH ONE OF US. FATHER PIO NEVER WANTED TO SHOW HIS WOUNDS. SUFFERING FROM THEM UPSET HIM, BOTH PHYSICALLY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY, AND ACCEPTED THEM HUMBLY AND WITH A LOT OF EMBARRASEMENT. WHEN PEOPLE MANAGED TO NOTICE THEM THEY WOULD SUGGEST THAT SUCH WOUNDS MUST HAVE BEEN THE RESULT OF EXCESSIVE CONCENTRATION DURING CHRIST´S PASSION. FATHER PIO ANSWERED THEM THIS WAY: “GO TO THE COUNTRY AND STARE AT A BULL. KEEP YOUR MIND CAREFULLY ON THAT BULL, AND WE´LL SEE WHETHER HORNS GROW ON YOU OR NOT”. FATHER PIO, DEFINITELY HAD A BAD TEMPER” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “PADRE PIO´S DEEP WOUNDS, THAT REMAINED OPEN AND UNINFECTED FOR DECADES, HEALED OVER TO NEW PINK FLESH AFTER HE DIED!! IMPOSSIBLE TO EXPLAIN OTHER THAN BY GOD” (THE STIGMATISTS). “SIGNORA CONCETTA BELLARMINI OF S. VITO LANCIANO DECLARES THAT SHE WAS SUDDENLY STRICKEN WITH A BLOOD INFECTION FOLLOWED BY BRONCHIA/PNEUMONIA WITH A VERY HIGH FEVER. SHE WAS REDUCED TO SUCH A STATE THAT THE DOCTORS DESPAIRED OF EVER SAVING HER. THE FLESH HAD BECOME YELLOW FORM THE INFECTION WHICH HAD SPREAD THROUGHOUT HER BODY. A RELATIVE URGED HER TO DIRECT HER PRAYERS TO PADRE PIO. SHE PRAYED TO HIM WHOM SHE HAD NEVER SEEN, WHEN SUDDENLY IN FULL DAYLIGHT A STIGMATIZED MONK APPEARED TO HER AND SMILING BLESSED HER WITHOUT TOUCHING HER AS HE STOOD IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM. THE WOMAN ASKED HIM IF HIS APPEARANCE SIGNIFIED THE GRACE FOR THE CONVERSION OF HER CHILDREN, OR ELSE THE GRACE FOR HER PHYSICAL CURE. THEN PADRE ANSWERED, “ SUNDADY MORNING YOU WILL BE CURED”, THEN HE VANISHED FROM THE ROOM, LEAVING AN ODOR OF PERFUME WHICH THE SERVANT GIRL ALSO SMELT. AFTER THIS VISIT HER FLESH TURNED NORMAL COLOR, THE FEVER CEASED AND IN A FEW DAYS HER HEALTH WAS COMPLETELY RESTORED. SHE WENT WITH HER BROTHER TO SAN GIOVANNI ROTONDO TO SEE IF PADRE PIO WAS THE ONE WHO APPEARED TO HER. WHEN SHE ARRIVED AT THE MONASTERY AND SAW PADRE PIO IN THE CHURCH SHE TURNED TO HER BROTHER AND SAID, “THERE HE IS, HE IS THE ONE”. ONE OF PADRE PIO´S QUOTES IS THE FOLLOWING: “LOVE JESUS, LOVE HIM VERY MUCH, BUT TO DO THIS, BE READY TO LOVE SACRIFICE MORE”(MIRACLES OF THE SAINTS: BILOCATION OF ST. PADRE PIO).
5.ST. CATHERINE OF SIENA (1347-1380).
“SHE´S ANOTHER STIGMATIC WHOSE WOUNDS WEREN´T SEEN BY HUMAN BEINGS BUT SHE INDEED ENDURED THEM. SHE RECEIVED THE STIGMATA IN 1375” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
6.SOR PATROCINIO (1811-1891).
“SHE´S THE TOP 19TH CENTURY STIGMATIC. SHE´S ALSO KNOWN AS “THE NUN OF THE WOUNDS”. SHE WAS REALLY BEAUTIFUL. SHE WAS BORN INTO A NOBLE FAMILY IN CUENCA (SPAIN), AT THE HEIGHT OF THE SPANISH WAR OF INDEPENDENCE. SHE WENT THROUGH A LOT DURING HER ENTIRE LIFE. HER MOTHER ABANDONED HER IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SNOW WHEN SHE WAS BORN. IT WAS HIS FATHER WHO FOUND HER, LIKE A MIRACLE, WHEN HE WAS GOING BACK HOME AFTER THE WAR OF INDEPENDENCE. HER MOTHER, SISTER AND MANY PEOPLE GAVE HER A HARD TIME, MAKING HER FEEL MISERABLE BEYOND WORDS. QUEEN ELIZABETH II AND HER HUSBAND KING FRANCIS DE ASÍS DE BORBÓN, BOTH ADORED SOR PATROCINIO AND TRIED TO PROTECT HER ALWAYS. SOME THEOLOGIANS CALLED HER “ST. FATHER PIO´S FORERUNNER” SINCE BOTH FOUGHT AGAINST THE DEVIL, WHO WOULD TORMENT BOTH OF THEM BEATING THEM UP, AND THIS WENT ON THROUGHOUT THEIR LIVES. IN 1868, REVOLUTION TOOK OVER MONARCHY, AND IT WAS THEN WHEN SOR PATROCINIO WAS PERSECUTED BY MOST EVERYBODY, AND SO SHE HAD TO FLEE TO SAVE HERSELF, AND CARDINAL CILIRIA HELPED HER IN DOING SO, SENDING HER TO FRANCE, WHERE SHE FOUNDED 19 CONVENTS. WITH THE 1874 RESTORATION KING ALFONSO XII TOOK OVER AND HE LET SOR PATROCINIO COME BACK TO SPAIN, WHERE SHE CONTINUED TO FOUND MORE CONVENTS UNTIL HER DEATH IN 1891. THE VIRGIN MARY AND THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL GRANTED HER WITH A 20 CM-STATUE OF A YOUNG VIRGIN MARY HOLDING A BABY JESUS IN HER ARMS, BOTH DRESSED IN SMART CLOTHES AND BOTH WITH BEJEWELLED CROWNS ON THEIR HEADS, AND THE VIRGIN MARY´S FEET CONTROLLING A DRAGON WHO IS TIED UP TO A CHAIN. THIS STATUE REPRESENTS THE VIRGIN MARY, DEDICATED TO OUR LADY OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND MERCY. THIS STATUE IS AT THE DOME ON TOP OF THE HIGH ALTAR IN THE ORDER OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION IN GUADALAJARA. WE´VE GOT TO SAY THAT THIS SAINT IS EXTRAORDINARILY POWERFUL WHEN WE ASK FOR THER INTERCESSION FROM HEAVEN. THE BEST WAY TO ADDRESS HER IS SHOWN DOWN BELOW: “I BEG YOU, SOR PATROCINIO, FOR A SPECIAL GRACE FROM HEAVEN TO KEEP ME, MY FAMILY, ETC. FROM THIS HARMFUL SITUATION. I ASK FOR YOUR INTERCESSION BEFORE THE VIRGIN OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND MERCY” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
7.THERESE NEUMANN (1898-1962).
“THIS GERMAN LAYPERSON WAS GRANTED THE STIGMATA IN HER HANDS, FEET, SIDE AND FOREHEAD FOR THE FIRST TIME IN 1926. HER CASE WAS THE FIRST ONE TO HAVE AN IMPACT ON WORLD PAPERS” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “SHE SAID THAT ON 5 MARCH 1926, THE FIRST FRIDAY OF LENT, A WOUND HAD APPEARED SLIGHTLY ABOVE HER HEART, BUT THAT SHE HAD KEPT THIS SECRET. HOWEVER, SHE DID REPORT A VISION OF JESUS AT MOUNT OLIVET WITH 3 APOSTLES. ON 12 MARCH, SHE SAID SHE HAD ANOTHER VISION OF CHRIST AT MT. OLIVET, ALONG WITH THE CROWNING OF THORNS. SHE ALSO CLAIMED THAT THE WOUND ABOVE HER HEART REAPPEARED ON THIS DAY, AND SHE SPOKE TO HER SISTER ABOUT IT. SHE CLAIMED THE WOUND ALSO REAPPEARED ON FRIDAY OF THE FOLLOWING WEEK. BY 26 MARCH, SHE WAS CLAIMING THE SAME WOUND ACCOMPANIED BY A VISION OF CHRIST BEARING THE CROSS AND A SIMILAR WOUND ON HER LEFT HAND. BLOOD WAS OBSERVED ON HER CLOTHING, AND SHE NO LONGER ATTEMPTED TO KEEP THE INFORMATION TO HERSELF. ON GOOD FRIDAY, THERESE NEUMANN, ACCORDING TO HER TESTIMONY WITNESSED THE ENTIRE PASSION OF CHRIST IN HER VISIONS. SHE DISPLAYED WOUNDS ON HER HANDS AND FEET ACCOMPANIED BY BLOOD APPARENTLY COMING FROM HER EYES. ON EASTERN SUNDAY, SHE CLAIMED A VISION OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. FOR SEVERAL CONSECUTIVE FRIDAYS AFTER THAT, SHE STATED SHE WAS EXPERIENCING THE PASSION OF CHRIST, APPARENTLY SUFFERING IN HER OWN BODY ALONG WITH ALL HIS HISTORIC AGONIES. SHE CLAIMED TO HAVE ESPECIALLY SUFFERED THE PASSION ON GOOD FRIDAY EACH YEAR. BY 5 NOVEMBER 1926, SHE DISPLAYED 9 WOUNDS ON HER HEAD AS WELL AS WOUNDS ON HER BACK AND SHOULDERS. ACCORDING TO SEVERAL SOURCES THESE WOUNDS NEVER HEALED OR BECAME INFECTED AND WERE FOUND ON HER BODY AT DEATH” (THERESE NEUMANN-WIKIPEDIA).”THIS HUMBLE WOMAN WAS GRANTED THE GIFT OF VISIONS AND ECSTASY AND WAS ABLE TO STAY IN FINE SHAPE DESPITE THE FACT THAT SHE SUSBSISTED ON THE DAILY EUCHARIST FOR ABOUT 39 YEARS. SHE DIDN´T EAT ANY FOOD NOR DRINK ANY WATER UNTIL HER DEATH” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “RESEARCHER IAN WILSON NOTED THAT “THERESE HAD A VIGOROUS, STOCKY BUILD THROUGHOUT MOST OF THIS TIME, AND ALL REASON TELLS US THAT IT WOULD BE IMPOSSIBLE TO SURVIVE SO LONG WITHOUT FOOD OR DRINK” (THERESE NEUMANN-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
8.CATALINA RIVAS.
“SHE´S FROM BOLIVIA AND BEARS STIGMATA ON HER HANDS, FEET, SIDE AND FOREHEAD TODAY. THIS LAYPERSON, WHO DIVORCED HER HUSBAND SOME YEARS AGO, HAD NEVER IMAGINED SOMETHING LIKE THIS COULD HAPPEN TO HER AND SHE TELLS US SO: “I´M A NORMAL WOMAN. I´M NOT A SAINT. I USED TO WORK AS A SECRETARY IN AN OFFICE. I´M A HOUSEWIFE AND A GRANDMOTHER WHO NEVER FINISHED MY HIGHER EDUCATION AND THAT NEVER STUDIED THEOLOGY”. ON THE OTHER HAND, ONE DAY THIS HUMBLE WOMAN BEGAN TO WRITE COMPULSIVELY LOTS OF THEOLOGICAL INFORMATION WHICH SURPASSED HER KNOWLEDGE ON SOME NOTEBOOKS. SHE HAD TURNED 48 THEN AND SINCE THAT TIME SHE HAS WRITTEN LOTS OF NOTEBOOKS, WHERE SHE ANALYZES ESCHATOLOGICAL DEEP TRUTHS, WHICH HAVE BEEN INVESTIGATED BY DOCTORS, THEOLOGISTS AND EXPERT PRIESTS. ON HER WRITINGS THERE ARE PASSAGES IN LATIN, GREEK, POLISH AND OTHER LANGUAGES SHE IGNORES AND WHICH SHE JUST TRANSLITERATES, STATING THIS: “IT´S JESUS WHO DICTATES ME ALL THIS”. WHEN ALL THESE MYSTICAL EVENTS HAPPENED SHE DIDN´T HAVE A STRONG FAITH. SINCE THEN HER FAITH HAS BECOME STRONGER AND STRONGER, AND NOWADAYS SHE PRAYS ON A DAILY BASIS AND WHAT SHE CURRENTLY DOES IS TAKING CARE OF HER FAMILY. THE OPENING OF HER STIGMATA HAS BEEN FILMED AND ANALYZED CLINICALLY. IN SUCH FILMING EVERYONE HAS BEEN ABLE TO SEE HOW IN A FEW MINUTES THE STIGMATA OPEN TO MAKE WAY FOR THE HOLES ON HER FEET AND HANDS TO DISAPPEAR THEN MYSTERIOUSLY. MANY HEMATOLOGISTS, RADIOLOGISTS, NEUROLOGISTS, CARDIOLOGISTS AND PSYCHIATRISTS HAVE SUBMITTED HER TO ALL TYPES OF CLINICAL HARSH THINGS NOT BEING ABLE TO FIND ANY INSANITY SIGNS NOR ANY CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASE. THIS WOMAN FROM COCHABAMBA IS A BIG MYSTERY. THE VIRGIN MARY TOLD CATALINA RIVAS THIS: “TELL HUMAN BEINGS THAT A MAN IS REALLY A MAN WHEN HE BENDS HIS KNEES BEFORE GOD” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
9.FRANCIS.
“FRANCIS AS A 6-YEAR-OLD BOY HAD AN ACCIDENT – FALLING FROM A HORSE – WHERE HE HAD BROKEN 3 RIBS, PUNCTURED HIS LUNG, AND WAS BLEEDING BADLY. THE FAMILY AT FIRST TOOK HIM FOR DEAD. AFTER THE DOCTOR EXAMINED HIM HE WAS AFRAID TO OPERATE BECAUSE OF FRANCIS´ WEAKENED CONDITION. FRANCIS´ FAMILY CALLED AN AUNT WHO WAS THE NUN, SR. SPECIOSA, TO ASK IF SHE WOULD PRAY FOR FRANCIS. ALL THE NUNS GOT UP AND PRAYED. “THE NEXT MORNING THE DOCTOR WAS AMAZED THAT THE RIBS WERE NO LONGER PUNCTURING THE LUNGS AND THE BLEEDING HAD STOPPED, AND ALL WAS BEGINNING TO MEND, WITHIN 12 HOURS. WITH A NEW X-RAY THEY COULDN´T SEE ANY PLACE WHERE THE LUNGS HAD BEEN PUNCTURED OR THE RIBS BROKEN. FRANCIS TOLD FR. FOX THAT ABOUT 4 AM THE NEXT MORNING HE REVIVED AND CALLED HIS MOTHER TO ASK WHO WAS THAT BEAUTIFUL MAN WHO STOOD OVER HIS CRIB WITH HIS HAND UPRAISED. HIS SUDDEN REVIVAL AND THE STORY OF THE BOY WAS RELATED TO THE BISHOP WHO COULD ONLY SAY “ IT MUST HAVE BEEN JESUS”. IT WAS EARLY IN LENT OF 1933 THAT FRANCIS RECEIVED AN INTERIOR LOCUTION WHICH WAS A FOREWARNING OF WHAT WAS IN STORE FOR HIM. THE MESSAGE OF OUR DIVINE LORD WAS AS FOLLOWS:
“MY BELOVED SON, I´M ASKING YOU TO PREPARE YOURSELF, MY SON, TO RECEIVE MY HOLY WOUNDS. I´LL BE USING YOU IN A SPECIAL WAY, BUT I NEED YOU TO CONTINUE TO PRAY. PLACE YOUR COMPLETE TRUST IN ME AND DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE FUTURE, FOR I´LL GIVE YOU THE NECESSARY GRACES TO ACCEPT THIS GIFT. YOU´LL BE PERSECUTED, AS I WAS PERSECUTED.I WANT YOU TO CONSECRATE YOURSELF TO MY MOTHER. THAT WAY YOU´LL BECOME CLOSER TO ME. FOR SHE WAS BLESSED ABOVE ALL CREATURES, BUT SHE WAS HIDDEN DURING HER LIFETIME BY THE HOLY SPIRIT. SHE´LL LOOK AFTER YOU AND PROTECT YOU. I´M SURROUNDING YOU WITH PEOPLE YOU CAN TRUST WHEN YOU HAVE YOUR DIFFICULTIES. GO TO THEM AND I´LL SPEAK TO YOU THROUGH THEM. YOU´LL KNOW THESE PEOPLE BY THE PEACE IN YOUR HEART. MY PEACE IS ALWAYS WITH YOU, MY SON. NOW GO AND PREPARE YOURSELF”. WITH THIS SURPRISE MESSAGE FROM OUR DIVINE LORD, FRANCIS WAS TO ENTER A LENT WHICH WOULD CONCLUDE WITH THE STIGMATA WHICH REMAINS TO THIS DAY WITH ALL ITS SUFFERINGS. IT WAS OUR DIVINE LORD HIMSELF WHO ALERTED HIM TO PREPARE HIMSELF SPIRITUALLY FOR WHAT LIED AHEAD. OUR LORD WANTED FRANCIS TO CONSECRATE HIMSELF TO HIS IMMACULATE MOTHER WHO WOULD SOON BE THE ONE TO BRING HIM THE INTERIOR LOCUTIONS. “HERE ARE THE MESSAGES FRANCIS RECEIVED FROM OUR BLESSED MOTHER:
1.ON MAY 2ND, 1993 AT 2:15 AM:
“MY DEAR SON, GO OUT AND TOUCH MY CHILDREN. YOUR HANDS ARE MY SON´S HANDS. CONTINUE TO EVANGELIZE. BRING BACK MANY TO THE SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND TO CELEBRATE THE EUCHARIST. YOU´RE UNDER THE PROTECTION OF ME AND MY SON. LOOK AROUND. YOU´RE SURROUNDED BY LOVE, LOVE, LOVE. THANK YOU, MY SON”.
2.JUNE 8, 1993, 2:00 AM:
“MY BELOVED ON, I COME TO YOU TONIGHT TO TELL YOU HOW MUCH YOUR PRAYERS AND SUFFERING HAVE MEANT TO MY SON AND ME. YOUR SUFFERING HAS BEEN LONG MY CHILD. YOU´VE PLEASED MY SON AND ME. WE´LL BE CLOSE TO YOU. THE GRACES HAVE BEEN GIVEN TO YOU. SATAN IS TRYING TO CAUSE CONFUSION AMONG YOU. BUT I´LL TELL YOU, HE´LL NOT SUCCEED. PRAY, MY CHILD, MY CHILDREN ARE SURROUNDING YOU. THEY´LL BE WITH YOU IN YOUR DIFFICULTIES. TRUST THEM. I´LL SPEAK TO YOU THROUGH THEM. GO TO THEM, MY SON. YOU´RE TO PRAY, USE YOUR HANDS TO TOUCH MY CHILDREN. I AM YOUR MOTHER AND I´LL SHOW YOU THE WAY. JUST TRUST IN JESUS FOR HE´LL ALLOW NO HARM TO COME TO YOU. THIS IS A JOURNEY TO THE FATHER, WHO LOVES YOU. DON´T FALTER MY SON, FOR I´M WITH YOU. YOU BELONG TO MY SON, NOT TO THIS WORLD. I BLESS YOU TONIGHT AND ASK YOU TO SHARE THIS BLESSING WITH ALL MY CHILDREN THAT COME TO YOU. SHARE MY MESSAGE WITH THEM. TELL THEM OF THE LOVE AND MERCY OF MY SON. PRAY, ALL OF YOU, FOR THOSE WHO HAVE GONE ASTRAY. I LOVE YOU AND ALL MY CHILDREN. GO NOW, TAKE MY WORDS INTO YOUR HEART, FOR THEY ARE NOURISHMENT WHICH WILL HELP MY BEAUTIFUL ONES TO GROW. I PRAY WITH YOU AND FOR YOU. YOUR LOVING MOTHER”.
3.AUG.3, 1993 (EXCERPT):
“MY SON, I COME TO BE WITH YOU TONIGHT TO TAKE YOUR PRAYERS AND SUFFERING TO JESUS. IT´S HE WHO SENDS ME TO BE WITH YOU. MY SON, THERE ARE SO FEW THAT REACH OUT TO THE LOST CHILDREN. PLEASE ASK MY CHILDREN TO GO TO THEM AND BRING THEM BACK… I ASK YOU AGAIN TO REACH OUT TO YOUR BROTHERS AND SISTERS TO SPREAD MY MESSAGE WHICH IS SO IMPORTANT. MY DEAR SON, LISTEN TO YOUR HEART FOR I SPEAK TO YOU IN ITS DEPTHS. PRAY FOR YOUR PRIESTS, FOR I LOVE THEM DEARLY…”.
4.AUG. 18, 1993 (EXCERPT):
“KEEP YOUR ROSARIES ALWAYS WITH YOU AND CONTINUE TO PRAY. TURN TO ME WHEN YOU´RE UNSURE FOR I´LL GIVE YOU THE HEP THAT YOU NEED…”.”
“FRANCIS SAID THAT THE SUFFERING OF THE PASSION HE ENDURES STARTS ABOUT 12:30 AM. IT LASTS ABOUT 35 MIN. OF INTENSE PAIN, DURING WHICH HE SEES TOO MANY HORRIBLE THINGS THAT ARE GOING ON RIGHT NOW SUCH AS THE CIVIL WARS, THE ABORTION, ALL THE HOMELESS, THE MURDERS, THE ABUSED CHILDREN, THE ABUSED WOMEN. THERE ARE MANY SINNERS, MOSTLY IN THE AGES FROM 25 TO 40 SINNING TERRIBLY, MANY YOUNG MEN AND WOMEN IN THEIR TWENTIES, ON THE BEACH, IN THE BARS, WALKING THE STREETS. WHEN ALL THAT IS IN FRONT OF HIM HE HAS JUST A POWER TO PRAY “PLEASE LORD, STOP ALL THIS SIN…”. FRANCIS EXPRESSED GREAT SORROW IN HIS HEART OVER THIS. THE MARKS ON FRANCIS´ HANDS APPEAR TO BE A CONSTANT MIRACLE IN THEMSELVES. AT LEAST NOONE CAN EXPLAIN THEM AND WHY THE OPEN WOUNDS DON´T BECOME INFECTED. THE WOUNDS ON THE PALMS ARE NORMALLY NOT COVERED EXCEPT ON FRIDAYS. THEY´RE EXPOSED TO ALL THE THINGS OTHER PEOPLE´S HANDS ARE IN THE COURSE OF A DAY. OF THE DOCTORS WHO EXAMINED THE WOUNDS THE FIRST ONE WASN´T CATHOLIC. WHEN HE SAW THE MARKS IN THE HANDS HE SAID IMMEDIATELY “I´M A GOOD PRESBYTERIAN”. WHILE FRANCIS HAD NOT USED THE WORD “STIGMATA” THE DOCTOR DID. HE ADDED: “I´M GOING TO READ MORE ON STIGMATA”, AND THEN ADDED, “IF YOU GET INFECTION, COME BACK”. FRANCIS NEVER HAD TO GO BACK. TWO OTHER DOCTORS WHO EXAMINED THE WOUNDS WERE SPECIALISTS IN THEIR FIELDS. THEIR SICK CHILDREN, BOTH WITH CHILDHOOD DIABETES, WERE LATER BROUGHT TO FRANCIS SO HE COULD PRAY OVER THEM. ONE DOCTOR WHO ISN´T A STRONG CATHOLIC HAD HIS WIFE SAY OF HER HUSBAND: “HE SHOULD BE A MUCH BETTER CHRISTIAN”. SHE WANTED FRANCIS´ PRAYERS FOR HIS CONVERSION. THE DOCTOR IN LOOKING AT THE WOUND SAID, “I´M A DOUBTING THOMAS IN THE CHURCH BUT I AM NOT ON THIS!”.”
“THERE IS A STIGMATIST IN DAMASCUS, A WOMAN, WHOSE HUSBAND IS ORTHODOX, BUT SHE IS CATHOLIC. THE STIGMATA COMES AND GOES AND THE SUFFERINGS ARE ONLY IN THE YEARS WHEN THE CATHOLIC AND ORTHODOX EASTER COINCIDES. HER MISSION IS THE CHRISTIAN UNITY. THE REASONS GIVEN AMONG THE ORTHODOX CHRISTIANS THEMSELVES WHY STIGMATISTS HAVE NOT BEEN KNOWN AMONG THEM IS THAT IN THEIR SPIRITUALITY AND THEOLOGY THEY EMPHASIZE THE RISEN, GLORIFIED CHRIST. THEY´RE CERTAINLY AWARE OF CHRIST´S DEATH ON THE CROSS AND REDEEMING ACTIONS, YET, THEY DO NOT LAY EMPHASIS ON CHRIST CRUCIFIED AND HIS SUFFERINGS, AS DOES THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. THEY LEARN OF STIGMATISTS IN THE WEST WITH AWE. BUT WHAT IS KNOWN AMONG THEM TO OCCUR ON OCCASION IS BI-LOCATION. THIS WOULD SEEMINGLY FOLLOW FROM THEIR EMPHASIS ON THE RESURRECTION AND THE GLORIFIED CHRIST.”
“WHAT KIND OF PERSON HAS THESE STIGMATA? THAT A PERSON IS HUMBLE, PATIENT, OBEDIENT, ETC, ARE ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS IF THE SOURCE IS GENUINELY SUPERNATURAL. WITHOUT THEM ONE WOULD HAVE TO CONCLUDE THAT THEY´RE FROM OTHER POWERS OF THE WORLD BESIDES GOD. IT´S EVEN POSSIBLE THAT THE DEVIL CAN BE SPEAKING THROUGH A PERSON WHO MANIFESTS SIGNS THAT CAUSE WONDERMENT IN OTHERS. IF A WORK IS OF GOD AND IS PRODUCING GOOD FRUIT, GOOD EFFECTS, ONE CAN ALSO EXPECT SUFFERINGS AND ATTEMPTS TO DESTROY THE GOOD EFFECTS. THE DEVIL IS NEVER HAPPY WHEN SOULS ARE BEING CONVERTED AND COMING TO JESUS CHRIST THROUGH THE SACRAMENTS OF RECONCILIATION AND THE HOLY EUCHARIST.”
“HERE ARE SOME WISE LINES FROM FRANCIS: “AS IT IS MY EAGER EXPECTATION AND HOPE THAT I SHALL NOT BE AT ALL ASHAMED, BUT WITH FULL COURAGE NOW AS ALWAYS, CHRIST WILL BE HONORED IN MY BODY, WHETHER BY LIFE OR BY DEATH. FOR ME TO LIVE IS CHRIST; AND TO DIE IS GAIN: (PHIL 2:20, 21): “I HAVE BEEN CRUCIFIED WITH CHRIST; IT´S NO LONGER I WHO LIVE BUT CHRIST WHO LIVES IN ME : (GAL 2:20). ONE WHO WITNESSES THE SUFFERINGS OF FRANCIS CAN UNDERSTAND WHAT IT MEANS, “WITH CHRIST I AM NAILED TO THE CROSS” (ALL THE QUOTES ABOVE ABOUT FRANCIS ARE FROM FRANCIS BOOK).
NOW THAT WE KNOW ALL THIS SOMETHING IS EXPECTED FROM US AND IT IS THAT WE SHOULD REFLECT ON CHRIST BEING CRUCIFIED WHENEVER WE SUFFER, AND WE´LL BE COOPERATING IN HELPING THE ONE AND ONLY, OUR LORD, WHO LOVES US SO IMMENSELY THAT HE WEEPS AND BLEEDS BECAUSE HE SEES ALL THE BILLIONS AND BILLIONS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE ALREADY IN HELL AND HE SEES THAT SOME BILLIONS MORE WILL END UP THERE, AND THERE NOBODY HAS A RETURN TICKET HERE BECAUSE SUCH DOESN´T EXIST THERE. LET´S SEE ALL THESE SIGNS AS WAKE-UP CALLS TO DO WHAT WE ARE EXPECTED TO DO IN ORDER TO SAVE OURSELVES. ALL THESE SIGNS INTEND TO TELL US THAT WE SHOULD ALL BE NURTURING OUR SPIRITUALITY. LET´S PRAY OUR LORD THAT WE´LL HAVE THE STRENGTH TO BEAR WHATEVER THAT IS THAT JESUS CHRIST WANTS US TO TAKE. LET´S GET RID OF ANY SIGN OF ARROGANCE AND START BEING HUMBLE, PATIENT AND OBEDIENT TO GOD´S RULES, IF WE REALLY WANT TO FEEL HAPPY AND DO WHAT IS EXPECTED FROM US WHILE OUR TIME HERE ALLOWS. LET´S REMEMBER THAT OUR GOAL ON EARTH IS NOT TO GET RICH, FAMOUS NOR TO BE THE SMARTEST PERSON OUT THERE, BUT TO BECOME DEEP SPIRITUAL HUMAN BEINGS WHOSE SOULS ARE BRIGHT AND WHOSE HOLY SPIRIT IS ALIVE, NURTURED AND IN PEACE WITHIN US, ACCEPTING EVERYTHING THAT IS IN OUR LIFE, BEING GRATEFUL FOR ALL THE MANY THINGS GRANTED TO US BY GOD OUR FATHER. ONLY THEN WE´LL BE READY TO SPREAD GOD´S WORD TO TOUCH OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES, TO HELP MANY PEOPLE, AND IN DOING SO FEEL REAL JOY WHICH MONEY, FAME NOR AWARDS CAN BUY. LET´S SAY “NO” TO OUR EGO WHENEVER OUR EGO WANTS TO RUN THE SHOW. WE´LL SUCCEED IN DOING SO IF WE PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO OUR INSIDE, THAT IS, IF WE REALLY KNOW OURSELVES, IN ORDER TO PUT AN END TO WHATEVER NEGATIVE EMOTION – SAY ARROGANCE, SAY GREED…- THAT ANTAGONIZES WITH HUMBLENESS, GENEROSITY, PATIENCE AND ACCEPTANCE. MAKING THE APPROPIATE ADJUSTMENTS WE´LL BE MAKING OF OUR LIFE THE JOURNEY OF OUR LIVES, THAT IS, THE JOURNEY TO OUR FATHER. WE´RE ALL CONFRONTED WITH SUFFERING, WE´RE ALL GOD´S CHILDREN AND WE´RE ALL TO OBEY GOD FATHER. ONLY THEN WE´LL MANAGE TO DISPEL FEARS AND GO ON PRAYING AND REACHING OUT FOR THE LOST ONES. EACH ONE OF US IS ENTRUSTED WITH THE KEY MISSION OF PRAYING SO THAT PEOPLE´S EVIL PLANS, LIKE THE PAGAN EMPEROR MAXENTIUS´ ONES ,ARE DESTROYED. MAXENTIUS TRIED TO BUY OFF CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA (AD 287-AD 305), A CHRISTIAN SAINT AND VIRGIN, BORN IN ALEXANDRIA, EGYPT, MARTYRED AT HIS HANDS, BUT HE DID NOT SUCCEED IN BRIBING HER. CATHERINE WAS THE DAUGHTER OF CONSTUS, THE GOVERNOR OF ALEXANDRIAN EGYPT DURING THE REIGN OF THE EMPEROR MAXIMIAN (AD 305 – AD 313). FROM A YOUNG AGE SHE HAD DEVOTED HERSELF TO STUDY. A VISION OF THE MADONNA AND CHILD PERSUADED HER TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN. WHEN THE PERSECUTIONS BEGAN UNDER MAXENTIUS, SHE WENT TO THE EMPEROR AND REBUKED HIM FOR HIS CRUELTY. THE EMPEROR SUMMONED FIFTY OF THE BEST PAGAN PHILOSOPHERS AND ORATORS TO DISPUTE WITH HER, HOPING THAT THEY WOULD REFUTE HER PRO-CHRISTIAN ARGUMENTS, BUT CATHERINE WON THE DEBATE. SEVERAL OF HER ADVERSARIES, CONQUERED BY HER ELOQUENCE, DECLARED THEMSELVES CHRISTIANS AND WERE AT ONCE PUT TO DEATH. CATHERINE WAS THEN SCOURGED AND IMPRISONED, DURING WHICH TIME OVER 2OO PEOPLE CAME TO SEE HER, INCLUDING MAXENTIUS´ WIFE, VALERIA MAXIMILLA; ALL CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANITY AND WERE SUBSEQUENTLY MARTYRED. UPON THE FAILURE OF MAXENTIUS TO MAKE CATHERINE YIELD BY WAY OF TORTURE, HE TRIED TO WIN THE BEAUTIFUL AND WISE PRINCESS OVER BY PROPOSING MARRIAGE. THE SAINT REFUSED, DECLARING THAT HER SPOUSE WAS JESUS CHRIST, TO WHOM SHE HAD CONSECRATED HER VIRGINITY. THE FURIOUS EMPEROR CONDEMNED CATHERINE TO DEATH ON A SPIKED BREAKING WHEEL, BUT AT HER TOUCH IT SHATTERED. MAXENTIUS FINALLY HAD HER BEHEADED. A TRADITION DATING TO ABOUT 800 STATES THAT ANGELS CARRIED HER CORPSE TO MOUNT SINAI. HER BODY WAS DISCOVERED AROUND THE YEAR 800 AT MOUNT SINAI, WITH HAIR STILL GROWING AND A CONSTANT STREAM OF HEALING OIL ISSUING FROM HER BODY. IN THE 6TH CENTURY, THE EASTERN EMPEROR JUSTINIAN I (REIGNED 527 – 565) HAD ESTABLISHED WHAT IS NOW SAINT CATHERINE´S MONASTERY IN EGYPT ( WHICH IS IN FACT DEDICATED TO THE TRANSFIGURATION OF CHRIST). THERE ARE SEVERAL PILGRIMAGE NARRATIVES THAT CHRONICLE THE JOURNEY TO MOUNT SINAI, MOST NOTABLY THOSE OF JOHN MANDEVILLE AND FRIAR FABRI. HOWEVER, THE MONASTERY AT MOUNT SINAI WAS THE BEST-KNOWN SITE OF CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA´S PILGRIMAGE, BUT WAS ALSO THE MOST DIFFICULT TO REACH. THE MOST PROMINENT WESTERN SHRINE WAS THE MONASTERY IN ROVEN THAT CLAIMED TO HOUSE CATHERINE´S FINGERS. IT WASN´T ALONE IN THE WEST, HOWEVER, ACCOMPANIED BY MANY, SCATTERED SHRINES AND ALTAR DEDICATED TO CATHERINE WHICH EXISTED THROUGHOUT FRANCE AND ENGLAND. SOME WERE BETTER KNOWN SITES, SUCH AS CANTERBURY AND WESTMINSTER, WHICH CLAIMED A PHIAL OF HER OIL, BROUGHT BACK FROM MOUNT SINAI BY EDWARD THE CONFESSOR. CATHERINE´S POWER AS AN INTERCESSOR WAS RENOWED AND FIRMLY ESTABLISHED IN MOST VERSIONS OF HER HAGIOGRAPHY, IN WHICH SHE SPECIFICALLY ENTREATS CHRIST AT THE MOMENT OF HER DEATH TO ANSWER THE PRAYERS OF THOSE WHO REMEMBER HER MARTYRDOM AND INVOKE HER NAME” (CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
OUR LIFE CAN ONLY BE FULFILLED IF WE´RE SERVANTS OF GOD. BEING A SERVANT OF GOD IMPLIES HELPING HIM SPREAD THE WORD OF GOD. BEING AT HOME WATCHING TV IS NOT OF MUCH HELP TO GOD. WE´VE GOT TO REACH OUT TO AS MANY LOST SOULS AS WE CAN TELLING THEM TO WAKE UP TO OUR LORD, JESUS CHRIST, TELLING THEM IT´S TIME TO SAY “NO” TO PROSTITUTION, TO LUST, TO CHILD ABUSE, TO ABUSE OF POWER, TO LYING, TO ARROGANCE, TO GREED, ETC. IT´S TIME WE TAKE RESPONSIBILITY AS JESUS CHRIST DID IN ORDER TO DO OUR JOB HERE AS GOD´S SERVANTS. DIRECTOR KEVIN REYNOLDS HAS DONE ITS PART, SPECIALLY IN THE 2016 BIBLICAL MOVIE RISEN, WHERE WE SEE HOW CLAVIUS, A ROMAN TRIBUNE WHO HAS BEEN CHARGED TO SEARCH FOR JESUS´ BODY AFTER THE RESURRECTION, CANNOT MANAGE TO DO HIS JOB ONCE HE WITNESSES 2 MIRACLES: THE HEALING OF A LEPER, AND SEEING JESUS CHRIST ALIVE, TALKING TO THE APOSTLES AND THEN ASCENDING INTO HEAVEN. THIS AMAZING MOVIE NAILS IT WHEN AT THE END OF THE MOVIE IT HIGHLIGHTS THE STRUGGLE CLAVIUS HAS, ONCE HE´S BECOME A JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWER, TO RECONCILE THESE MIRACLES HE´S WITNESSED WITH THE WORLD HE KNOWS. IT´S NOT EASY TO DO WHAT KEVIN REYNOLDS HAS DONE AND YET HE´S DONE IT AND WONDERFULLY. THANK YOU VERY MUCH, KEVIN REYNOLDS, FOR SPREADING GOD´S WORD. YOU´VE SHOWN US NOT ONLY THAT YOU´RE SMART BUT WISE, WHICH IS MORE IMPORTANT AND OF MORE VALUE TO GOD AND TO US THAN ANYTHING ELSE. THE SAME AS CLAVIUS DID, QUITING HIS JOB, SINCE BEING A ROMAN TRIBUNE IMPLIED GOING AGAINST JESUS CHRIST WHO HE LOVED, EACH ONE OF US MUST DO WHERE APPLICABLE, THAT IS WHENEVER SOMEONE ASKS US TO DO SOMETHING AGAINST OUR LORD LIKE KISSING UP TO REPLICAS OF PONTIUS PILATE AND CAIAPHAS, LIKE DECEPTIONS , LYING, ABUSING POWER, BEING GREEDY, LIKE BEING DISRESPECTFUL TOWARDS OUR BROTHERS, ETC.,WE ARE SUPPOSED TO SAY “NO” TO THOSE OR EVEN QUIT OUR JOB IF APPROPRIATE. IF WE DON´T TAKE SUCH RESPONSIBILITY THE PRICE EACH OF US WILL PAY WILL BE FAR TOO HIGH, AND WE DON´T WANT THAT FOR ANY OF US NOR FOR ANY OF OUR BROTHERS. WE´VE GOT TO HAVE THE GUTS TO SAY “NO” TO OUR EGO AND TO ALL THE TRICKS EVIL IS PLAYING ON US THROUGH MONEY, SEX, CAREER, FAME, ETC. THIS IS THE GAME WE´RE TO GET REALLY GOOD AT, THE GAME OF UNMASKING EVIL PRACTICES, EVIL COMPANY, EVIL PLACES AND EVIL IDEAS SAYING A CLEAR “NO” AS MANY TIMES AS WE HAVE TO. GOD WILL BE WATCHING OUR HEART EVERY TIME WE STAND BY OUR FATHER AND HE´LL MEET US ALONG THE WAY SOMEHOW AND WILL PROVIDE EACH OF US WITH GIFTS ACCORDING TO HOW MUCH WE SPREAD THE WORD OF OUR LORD, OUR SAVIOUR. THE CLOSER WE GET TO GOD PUTTING INTO PRACTICE HIS RULES THE LESS BLINDED OUR UNDERSTANDING OF GOD´S TRUTH WILL BE AND THE HAPPIER WE´LL BE. IF WE DIDN´T KNOW JESUS CHRIST WE WOULD NOT GIVE ANY LOVE BECAUSE WE WOULD BE ALL GREEDY, BUT THANKS TO GOD WE GIVE LOVE, WE GIVE BACK PART OF WHAT WE´VE ACCOMPLISHED THROUGH GOD, SINCE JESUS CHRIST IS OUR REFERENCE POINT IN ORDER TO BECOME SPIRITUAL HUMAN BEINGS. JESUS CHRIST IS THE MODEL FOR A HUMBLE LIFE OF GIVING AND LOVING EACH OTHER. MANY PEOPLE PUT GOD TO ONE SIDE THINKING THEY´RE GOING TO BE HAPPIER WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT BEING NEXT TO GOD IS HAPPINESS ITSELF.
ANOTHER WAY OF BEING NEXT TO GOD IS WRITING A POEM TO OUR LORD. HERE´S MINE:
SPREAD GOD´S WORD
SPREAD GOD´S WORD,
PRAISE OUR LORD,
OBEY HIS WORD,
WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN
INSIDE THERE,
NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.
JESUS CHRIST GAVE IT ALL
FOR THE LOVE OF GOD,
FOR THE LOVE OF US.
SPREAD GOD´S WORD,
PRAISE OUR LORD,
OBEY HIS WORD,
WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN
INSIDE THERE,
NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.
JESUS CHRIST STILL GIVES US LOVE
AND WANTS US TO LOVE,
ACCEPTING ALL.
SPREAD GOD´S WORD,
PRAISE OUR LORD,
OBEY HIS WORD,
WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN
INSIDE THERE,
NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.
WHERE HIS SUFFERING IS
OURS IS
AND BOTH MEET AND LIVE.
NOWADAYS BESIDES STIGMATICS THERE ARE OTHER PEOPLE AND BEINGS ENDURING UNBEARABLE SITUATIONS EVERYWHERE. SYRIAN REFUGEES AND LOVELY ANIMALS ARE BEING IGNORED BY LEADERS. FEROCIOUS PREDATORS, WHO DON´T CARE ABOUT OUR WORLD AND WHO EVEN DARE DESTROY IT, ARE BEHIND ALL EVIL ACTS TODAY. IT´S HIGH TIME THAT POLITICIANS AND EVERYONE ASSUME RESPONSIBILITY FOR PROTECTING WAR REFUGEES AND OUR BELOVED ANIMALS AND NATURE. BEING REALLY AWARE OF THE RESPECT EACH ONE OF US HAS TO HAVE TOWARDS THE OTHER BEINGS, – HUMANS AND NON-HUMANS – REQUIRES THAT POLITICIANS WORK IN GOD´S FAVOUR. IF THEY FAIL TO DO SO THEY´LL FACE THE WORST OF SCENARIOS WHEN THEIR TIME COMES, AND IN A MATTER OF SECONDS THEY´LL REALIZE THE KIND OF SENSELESS LIVES THEY LED, SINCE THEY´LL SEE THEN THAT THEY ONLY PUT THEIR HEARTS ON THEIR CAREER, MONEY AND SEX, IGNORING GOD.
AS SERVANTS OF GOD WE ARE ENTRUSTED WITH THESE 6 TASKS DURING OUR STAY HERE:
1.LEARN TO KNOW OURSELVES.
2.LOVE OUR FELLOW BROTHERS.
3.LOVE AND PROTECT ANIMALS.
4.LOVE AND PROTECT NATURE.
5.LOVE AND PRAISE GOD, AND EVERYTHING RELATED TO HIM, GIVING OUR LORD HONOR ALWAYS.
6.SPREAD THE WORD OF THE LORD.
THIS ARTICLE, THIS POEM AND WHATEVER MORE WE CAN DO TO HELP SPREAD GOD´S WORD WE´LL DO. AND NOW THAT ALL OF YOU KNOW ALL THIS YOU MUST SPREAD GOD´S WORD TOO. OUR LORD KNOWS THAT YOU ALREADY KNOW ABOUT THE TRUTH OF LIFE AND SO OUR FATHER EXPECTS TO SEE ALL OF YOU WORKING FOR HIM. THERE´S NO POINT IN GETTING UP, GETTING READY, GOING TO WORK AND COMING BACK HOME IF WE DON´T DO ANYTHING FOR OUR LORD ON A DAILY BASIS. IT WOULD BE IDIOTIC, AND WE DEFINITELY DON´T WANT THAT. WHEN WE TALK TO GOD AND WE ASK HIM TO HELP US, THEN WE ARE LETTING GOD ENTER OUR LIVES SO THAT WE CAN LISTEN TO HIM. REMEMBER, LISTENING TO GOD ALWAYS WORKS BETTER WHEN WE ARE IN HUMBLE MODE. IT´S THEN, WHEN WE HUMBLE OURSELVES, THAT WE GET INSPIRED, THAT WE FEEL RELIEVED, WHEN WE SEE WHAT REALLY MATTERS AND WHEN WE REALIZE EACH ONE OF US IS A SOUL AND A SPIRIT WHO LONGS FOR HUMBLE ONES IN HUMBLE MODES. LET´S TURN THINGS AROUND SO THAT WE CAN TAKE HUMBLE ROUTES, WORK FOR JESUS CHRIST AND LEARN THE JOB. DO YOU DARE BE AN HHO? WELL THEN, GO FOR HUMBLE MODE!
WHEN WE GO THROUGH A LOT IN LIFE, SAY ALL SORTS OF LET DOWNS AND FAILINGS, IS WHEN WE´RE FACED WITH TWO CHOICES: EITHER BE GRATEFUL FOR ALL THOSE AND SEE THEM AS PART OF THE LEARNING PROCESS OF BEING BETTER HUMAN BEINGS, OR BEING UNGRATEFUL, COMPLAINING ABOUT ALMOST ANYTHING AROUND US. FOR SURE, BEING GRATEFUL TO GOD, OUR PARENTS, OUR TEACHERS AND OUR GOOD FRIENDS IS WHAT IT IS EXPECTED FROM US, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING LESS. FROM THE VERY EARLY MORNING WHEN WE WEAK UP WE´RE SURROUNDED BY A MILLION WONDERFUL THINGS LIKE A COSY HOME WITH ITS THOUSAND BEAUTIFUL, CONFORTABLE ITEMS, WHICH MAKE OUR LIFE MUCH BETTER, THE SUN WITH THE GORGEOUS NATURE GOD CREATED FOR US TO DELIGHT OUR EYES, OUR SENSITIVITY AND EMOTIONS WITH THE SCENT OF AROMATIC PLANTS LIKE LAVENDER THYME, ROSEMARY, PASSE-PARTOUT, MINT, BAY LEAF AND OUR TREASOROUS TREES LIKE EUCALYPTUSES, LIME TREES, LEMON TREES…WITH THEIR BREATHTAKING SCENTS WHICH MAKE US TAKE SOME STEPS INTO OUR LONG-AWAITED HEAVEN. GOD GIFTED NATURE WITH HEAVENLY BEACHES AND SO IN SUMMER TIME BEACHES ARE HEAVENS ON EARTH TO BE GRATEFUL FOR EVERYDAY. THE FOOD WE EAT DURING BREAKFAST, LUNCH AND DINNER IS ONE MORE REASON AMONG THE THOUSAND LEFT ONES TO TALK ABOUT WE´RE TO EXPRESS GRATITUDE FOR.
THERE ARE MANY PEOPLE WHO HAVE NEVER LEARNT TO SAY “THANK YOU, I LOVE YOU, I APPRECIATE IT, IT IS VERY KIND OF YOU…”. THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO HAVE NEVER SEEN ANYONE IN THEIR FAMILY ACKNOWLEDGE THE IMPACT OTHERS MADE IN THEM. THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO PREFER GETTING THEIR HEAD WET ON A RAINY DAY TO PUTTING ON THEIR COAT´S HOOD, SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY DON´T VALUE THEIR HEALTH ENOUGH. WHEN SOMEONE DOESN´T KNOW HIS HEALTH IS HIS WEALTH IS WHEN HE DOESN´T VALUE HIS COAT´S HOOD, FOR EXAMPLE. THERE ARE OTHER PEOPLE WHO, WHILE AT A WAITING ROOM SURROUNDED BY WOODEN CHAIRS, CAN´T HELP BUT THINK OF THE BEAUTIFUL TREES THOSE WOODEN CHAIRS MUST COME FROM, AND AT THE SAME TIME THEY LOOK AT THE WOODEN CHAIRS THEY THANK THOSE TREES FOR THE WOOD WHICH THEY ARE ENJOYING THOSE MINUTES WHILE THEY ARE SITTING ON THEM, AND LOOKING AT THEM. WITH THESE TWO SIMPLE EXAMPLES, OUT OF SO MANY WE COULD MENTION, WE WANT TO HIGHLIGHT THE NECESSITY TO THINK OVER THE PRESENT BLESSINGS WE ALL HAVE, MOST OF US ABUNDANTLY, AND SO AFTER REFLECTING ON THOSE THE ONLY LEFT THING FOR US TO DO WOULD BE TO PRACTICE DAILY EXPRESSION OF GRATITUDE. THE BEST WAY TO START OFF THE DAY IS BEFORE WE EVEN GET UP WHILE WE´RE STILL IN BED, TO THANK GOD FOR THE NICE SLEEP WE´VE JUST ENJOYED SAYING SOMETHING, LIKE THIS: “ THANK YOU, LORD, FOR THE GOOD SLEEP, MY HEALTH, MY FAMILY, AND FOR EVERYTHING I´VE BEEN ABLE TO ACCOMPLISH IN LIFE”. WE COULD GO ON SAYING SOME PRAYERS LIKE “OUR FATHER, HAIL MARY AND GLORY”, AND THEN WE CAN GO AHEAD AND GET UP, ENJOYING EVERYTHING WE DO.
DEMOCRAT CANDIDATE MR. BERNIE SANDERS TWITTED THE FOLLOWING LINES FEBRUARY 6: “IT´S EASY TO APOLOGIZE FOR MAKING BAD DECISIONS. IT´S HARDER TO MAKE THE RIGHT ONES”. MR. SANDERS HAS BEEN IN POLITICS FOR ABOUT 35 YEARS AND HE HAS SEEN A GREAT DEAL OF GREED AND VESTED INTERESTS AS TO MOST U.S. POLITICIANS´ DECISIONS. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT MR. SANDERS WANTS TO FIGHT AGAINST, THAT IS, GREED, THEIRS, HIS, YOURS AND MINE. AND WHAT DOES HE DO TO FIGHT IT? MR. SANDERS SHOWS GENEROSITY GIVING THE BEST OF HIMSELF. HE ISN´T THERE FOR THE MONEY. HE´S SICK OF SEEING BILLIONAIRIES AND CORPORATIONS MANIPULATE OUR POLITICIANS LEADING THE U.S. TO UNDESIRABLE SITUATIONS LIKE THE ONES WE SEE WITH THE FOOD INDUSTRY, THE SLAUGHTERING HOUSES, ANIMAL FARMS, THE WILDLIFE, BEING TORN APART BY CYNICS WHO PRETEND TO PROTECT OUR ANIMALS, WHEREAS THEY DON´T MISS THE SLIGHTEST OPPORTUNITY TO KILL WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, BEARS, LIONS…OUT OF GREED TO GET EASY MONEY FOR THEIR HEEDS AND IVORY. MR. BERNIE SANDERS WANTS TO GET THE U.S. BACK ON TRACK, DOING WHAT´S BEST FOR CITIZENS´ NEEDS, BETTING ON NATURAL FOOD AND PROTECTING OUR WILDLIFE. ONE CAN ONLY DISPLAY GENEROSITY IF THAT INDIVIDUAL IS GRATEFUL FOR EVERYTHING HE´S BEEN GRANTED IN LIFE, LIKE MR. SANDERS IS, TELLING IT LIKE IT IS AND PROVIDING US WITH FACTS AND DATA ON EVERY SINGLE SUBJECT.
THERE ARE MANY EXAMPLES OF CELEBRITIES AND WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE LIKE DOCTORS WHO STARTED DOING A GOOD JOB, THANKING GOD FOR EVERYTHING THEY HAD ACCOMPLISHED, BUT SOMEHOW AT SOME POINT SOME UNSCRUPULOUS CYNICS GOT IN THEIR WAY TO MAKE THEM TAKE THE BAIT, AND SURE 99% OF THEM DID. MANY OF THESE CELEBRITIES AND DOCTORS ARE NO LONGER GRATEFUL FOR ANYTHING, NOR DO THEY DO ANY RESEARCH THOUGH THEY SAY THEY DO. WHY? BECAUSE THEY ARE HOOKED ON SEX. HOW COME? BECAUSE THE UNSCRUPULOUS CYNICS ARE SO GOOD AT WINNING PEOPLE OVER THAT THEY MAKE MANY GENUINE PEOPLE TAKE THE BAIT PUTTING SUBTLE PRESSURE ON THEM, LEADING THEM INTO WHOREHOUSES, AND FROM THERE THEIR LIVES ARE NEVER THE SAME. ONE OF THESE CELEBRITIES, MR. CHARLIE SHEEN, WAS ONE OF THE MANY WHO WAS TRICKED BY THEM. MR. CHARLIE SHEEN IS THE KIND OF PERSON WHO WALKS HIS WALK, SINCERE, FUNNY AND REALLY SMART TO RECOGNIZE SOMEONE WHO IS SMART AS WELL AS WISE. MOST CAN SEE ALL THAT IN MR. CHARLIE SHEEN, AND THE UNSCRUPULOUS CYNICS ARE REALLY QUICK FOR THIS KIND OF REALIZATION. THE CYNICS WERE WELL AWARE OF MR. CHARLIE SHEEN´S POTENTIAL TO DO GREAT THINGS IF HE EVER MET THE RIGHT PEOPLE. WHEN DID THE CYNICS START PLANNING THESE MANEUVERS IN THE DARK AS FOR MR. CHARLIE SHEEN? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS MAY 2010, AND LET´S IMAGINE THEIR PLAN WAS TO TARGET HIM GIVING HIM THE WORST OF ADVICE, SUCH AS GOING TO WHOREHOUSES AND TAKE DRUGS, SO THAT HE WOULD FINALLY END UP SICK AND HOOKED ON THOSE. AND SO THEY DID. THEY DECEIVED MR. CHARLIE SHEEN MAKING HIM BELIEVE HAPPINESS WAS ABOUT SEX AND DRUGS. NOT ONLY DID THE CYNICS AROUND MR. CHARLIE SHEEN DARE GIVE HIM THE WORST OF ADVICE EVER BUT THEY INTRODUCED HIM TO “PARTICULAR WOMEN”, OR RATHER “SOME PARTICULAR WOMEN, WHO WERE ILL, GOT INTO HIS LIFE”, PRETENDING IT WAS A COINCIDENCE WHEN IT WASN´T, SINCE IT WAS ALL PERFECTLY PLANNED TO GET HIM SICK. THE GOOD PART OF THE STORY IS THAT SOME GOOD FRIEND OF MR. CHARLIE SHEEN MUST HAVE TOLD HIM ABOUT SOMEONE WHO COULD HELP HIM, AND IT´S RIGHT HERE WHEN MR. CHARLIE SHEEN STARTS TO BE GRATEFUL AGAIN FOR THAT AND FOR SO MANY THINGS HE WOULD HAVE NEVER IMAGINED BEFORE, NOT EVEN IN HIS WILDEST DREAMS. NOW MR. CHARLIE SHEEN, THANKS TO THIS DAILY THANKSGIVING, IS A MUCH HAPPIER HUMAN BEING THAN HE WAS EVER BEFORE.
WHEN I WAS A TEENAGER I USED TO HEAR PEOPLE SAY THE FOLLOWING: “IF JESUS CHRIST EVER CAME BACK HERE AGAIN PEOPLE WOULD CRUCIFY HIM AGAIN”. I DIDN´T GET TO UNDERSTAND IT THEN. IT´S NOW WHEN I DO, BEING AWARE OF THE LACK OF GRATITUDE MOST PEOPLE HAVE FOR MANY PEOPLE, FOR THINGS IN GENERAL, AND FOR JESUS CHRIST´S LOVE FOR ALL OF US, HAVING DONE ALL THE MIRACLES HE DID, HAVING BEEN CRUCIFIED, HAVING BEEN RESURRECTED ON THE THIRD DAY AND HAVING BEEN SEEN RESURRECTED BY ABOUT MORE THAN 50 PEOPLE. IGNORING JESUS CHRIST´S ASSIGNMENT FOR US TO CARRY OUT TO THIS VERY DAY, WHICH IS GOING TO MASS AND CELEBRATE IT IN HIS MEMORY, AMONG MANY OTHER THINGS.
IN THE MASTERPIECE THE REVENANT BY ALEJANDRO GONZÁLEZ IÑARRITU, BASED ON THE 2002 NOVEL BY MICHAEL PUNKE, WE FIND A LOT OF GEMS. ONE OF THEM IS THE FACT THAT SOME PEOPLE ARE GRATEFUL FOR THE HELP THEY RECEIVE, AND ON THE OTHER HAND THERE ARE OTHERS WHO AREN´T GRATEFUL, AND ARE USUALLY CRUEL TO THE ONES THAT HELPED THEM. IN THIS AWSOME MOVIE WE SEE HOW ONE OF HUGH GLASS´S HUNTING TEAM MEMBERS, JOHN FITZGERALD, DARES KILL GLASS´S SON – HAWK – AND ON TOP OF THAT HE ATTEMPTS TO KILL GLASS BURYING HIM ALIVE. IT IS ONE OF GLASS´S BEST FRIENDS – BRIDGER – WHO GETS FITZGERALD TO STOP BURYING GLASS ALIVE COMPLETELY. FITZGERALD IS THE EPITOME OF INGRATITUDE. WHY? BECAUSE HUGH GLASS – STARRING LEONARDO DICAPRIO – HELPED HIM TOGETHER WITH ALL THE OTHERS AS MUCH AS HE COULD AND HE DESERVED HAVING BEEN HELPED, NOT HAVING BEEN ALMOST BURIED ALIVE AND HAVING HIS SON KILLED AS WELL. INSTEAD, FITZGERALD, PASSED ON THE GRATITUDE HE SHOULD HAVE SHOWN TO HUGH GLASS. WHY WASN´T FITZGERALD GRATEFUL TO GLASS FOR ALL HE HAD DONE FOR HIM FOR SO LONG? BECAUSE FITZGERALD, LIKE MANY PEOPLE TODAY, DIDN´T HAVE ANY PRINCIPLES. FITZGERALD, HIMSELF, MENTIONS HIS PARENTS IN THE MOVIE, MAKING US UNDERSTAND THEY DIDN´T HAVE ANY MORAL EITHER AND SO HE WAS A VICTIM OF HIS PARENTS, LIKE IN 99% OF CASES HAPPEN. PEOPLE WITHOUT PRINCIPLES EVENTUALLY DECEIVE THE ONES AROUND AND CAN BE OFTEN VERY CRUEL TOO. IT´S IMPORTANT TO UNVEIL THE ONES WITHOUT PRINCIPLES AND TRY NOT TO GET AROUND THEM BECAUSE THEY WON´T MISS A CHANCE TO TRICK US ALL. THIS GREAT MOVIE IS PACKED WITH INGRATITUDE SIGNS. HERE´S A LIST:
1.TOUSSANT, THE FRENCH BOSS, IS ANOTHER EPITOME OF INGRATITUDE. HE DARES TELL ELK DOG – THE OLD NATIVE AMERICAN CHIEF – THESE LINES: “BRING ME THE GIRL! THOSE 5 HORSES WEREN´T FOR FREE” (TOUSSANT (CHARACTER) IMDb). AND ELK DOG´S WISE WORDS ARE THESE: “YOU ALL HAVE STOLEN EVERYTHING FROM US. EVERYTHING! THE LAND, THE ANIMALS” (ELK DOG (CHARACTER) IMDb). WE SEE HOW ELK DOG HUMBLY TELLS TOUSSANT HOW UNGRATEFUL HE IS TO HIM, SINCE NOT ONLY DID HE STEAL HIS ANIMALS AND LAND BUT HE ALSO WANTS HIS DAUGHTER TO SEXUALLY ABUSE HER. WE CAN´T IMAGINE ALL THE PAIN NATIVE AMERICANS WENT THROUGH SEEING HOW THEIR LAND, ANIMALS AND WOMEN WERE BEING STOLEN BY THE SETTLERS. THAT IS SOMETHING AMERICAN PEOPLE CAN´T BE PROUD OF AND MUST HUMBLY ADMIT ALL THE WRONG THAT WAS DONE. NO WONDER HOW SAD MOST NATIVE AMERICANS LEFT ARE NOWADAYS. IN 1995 I WENT TO A NAVAJO NATIVE AMERICAN COMMUNITY IN ARIZONA TO SPEND SOME TIME THERE, AND I MUST SAY I SAW MANY SAD PEOPLE, SOME OF WHICH WERE VICTIMS OF ALCOHOLISM. THESE GOOD PEOPLE´S SADNESS AND IN SOME CASES ALCOHOLISM ARE NOT COINCIDENCES. THOSE SYMPTOMS ARE THE ONES WHICH WISE HUMAN BEINGS ARE EXPECTED TO HAVE WHEN THEY HAVE BEEN TREATED REALLY BADLY, DECEIVED AND DENIED WHAT WAS THEIRS: THEIR LAND AS THE FIRST U.S. INHABITANTS THAT THEY WERE. THE EUROPEAN COLONISTS SHOULD HAVE BEEN GRATEFUL TO THE NATIVE AMERICANS HAVING RESPECTED THEIR LANDS, ANIMALS, WOMEN, CUSTOMS AND EVERYTHING. ACTUALLY, THE FIRST THANKSGIVING CELEBRATION TOOK PLACE IN THE U.S. AS A GRATITUDE SIGN OF THE FIRST SETTLERS TO THE NATIVE AMERICANS WHO SHOWED THEM HOW TO GET THEIR FIRST HARVEST RIGHT. AS THEY REAPED GOOD FRUITS THEY WERE GRATEFUL ENOUGH TO THE NATIVE AMERICAN FOR HAVING SHARED THEIR WISFUL IDEAS AS TO HARVESTS, CELEBRATING IT WITH A THANKSGIVING DINNER. WHAT HAPPENED NEXT? SURE ENOUGH, WARPED ONES GOT IN THE WAY AND SPOILT THE FIRST GOOD RELATIONSHIP WHICH GAVE WAY TO THE FIRST HISTORIC THANKSGIVING. THEREFORE MOST SETTLERS FAILED THE TEST OF GRATITUDE TO GOD SINCE THEY WERE UNGRATEFUL TO THE NATIVE AMERICANS STEALING THEIR LAND, ANIMALS AND RAPING THEIR WOMEN. AS MANY OF THE SETTLERS DIDN´T BELIEVE IN GOD, THEY DIDN´T HAVE ANY PRINCIPLES AND SO THEY THOUGHT RAPING WOMEN WASN´T WRONG AND SO SEX ASSAULTS MADE NEW DISEASES SPREAD ACROSS THE COUNTRY LIKE NEVER BEFORE.
2.IN THE BEGINNING OF THE MOVIE HUGH GLASS KILLED AN INNOCENT BEAR MOTHER WHO WAS TAKING CARE OF HER TWO CUBS. BY THEN HE STILL DIDN´T KNOW WE´RE ALL TO RESPECT OUR NEIGHBOR MAMMALS UNLESS WE WANT NATURE, BEARS, ETC. TO GO AGAINST US. HUGH GLASS HAD UNFOUNDED FEARS, TWISTED IDEAS ABOUT BEARS AND ABOUT NATIVE AMERICANS. IT TOOK GLASS SEVERAL ATTEMPTS BEFORE HE FINALLY GOT TO KILL THE COMPASSIONATE BEAR. GLASS INSISTED ON KILLING THE BEAR MOTHER EVEN THOUGH THE BEAR MOTHER SHOWED COMPASSION FOR GLASS LETTING HIM LIVE WHEN IT WAS EASY FOR HER TO HAVE KILLED HIM IN JUST A SEC. GLASS WAS NOT GRATEFUL TO THE BEAR FOR LETTING HIM GO, FOR HER COMPASSION TOWARDS HIM. GLASS SHOULD HAVE WALKED AWAY, EXPRESSING GRATITUDE TO GOD, AND TO THE BEAR MOTHER FOR BEING STILL ALIVE, BUT INSTEAD HE WENT FOR INGRATITUDE AND SO HE HAD TO FACE THE CONSEQUENCES. THIS IS KEY TO UNDERSTAND SO MANY THINGS GOING ON TODAY IN OUR WORLD. IT´S AN AMAZING SCENE WHEN THE GOOD BEAR MOTHER KISSES GLASS´S FACE AND CARESSES HIS FACE AFTER ACTING IN SELF-DEFENSE HAVING GLASS´S GUN POINTING AT HER. AT THAT POINT GLASS DID NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING, AND DECIDED TO LISTEN TO GOD´S COMPETENCE´S VOICE WHICH LED HIM INTO MISFORTUNE FOR SO LONG, BEFORE HE UNVEILED THE WHOLE TRUTH.
3.THE FRENCH WERE SO UNGRATEFUL TO ALL NATIVE AMERICANS THAT NOT ONLY DID THEY STEAL EVERYTHING FROM THEM BUT THEY ALSO HUNG MANY OF THEM LIKE WE SAW IN THE SCENE WHEN HIKUC – THE WISE NATIVE AMERICAN WHO HEALED GLASS PHYSICALLY AND SPIRITUALLY – WAS HUNG. THEY EVEN DARED LEAVE A SIGN WITH THESE LINES WRITTEN ON IT NEXT TO THE HUNG NATIVE AMERICAN, HIKUC: “WE ARE SAVAGES”.
THE BRIGHT SIDE OF THE MOVIE COMES WHEN GRATITUDE SCENES COME TO MIND. HERE ARE SOME:
1.WHEN THE BEAR MOTHER LETS GLASS LIVE, NOT BEATING THE CRAP OUT OF HIM AND EATING HIM AFTERWARDS.
2.HIKUC WAS A WISE NATIVE AMERICAN WHO WAS EATING SOME BUFFALO MEAT AT NIGHT WHEN HE HEARD GLASS CRAWLING TO HIM AND DECIDED TO SHARE THE MEAT WITH GLASS, WHO WAS STARVING. HIKUC EXPRESSED GRATITUDE TO GOD AND TO NATURE SHARING THE MEAT WITH GLASS. HIKUC WAS GRATEFUL FOR HAVING SOMETHING TO EAT, KNEW ABOUT JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY AND SO HE PRACTICED IT HELPING GLASS THE BEST WAY HE KNEW. THE MOST BEAUTIFUL SCENE OF ALL IS WHEN HIKUC STARTS BUILDING A SHACK FOR GLASS TO SPEND THE NIGHT, MAKES A FIRE AND PUTS SOME HERBS ON THE MANY WOUNDS GLASS HAD DUE TO THE BEAR´S SELF-DEFENSE ATTACK. THE FOLLOWING MORNING GLASS IS ALREADY A NEW MAN, PHYSICALLY AND SPIRITUALLY SPEAKING. DURING THAT NIGHT THERE HE HAD A DREAM WHERE HE SAW HIS WIFE ALIVE AND SMILING, WALKING AROUND A CHURCH IN RUINS AND IN THE BACK OF IT WE SAW JESUS CHRIST. ALL THIS COMES TO A GREAT DEAL OF SYMBOLS OF GRATITUDE TO JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD. HIKUC WAS SO GRATEFUL TO GOD AND TO NATURE THAT BESIDES BUILDING THAT SHACK AND MAKING FIRE HE WENT ALL THE WAY HEALING GLASS´S WOUNDS WITH THE HUMBLE HELP OF SOME GOOD HERBS HE KNEW. FOR SURE HIKUC IS THE EPITOME OF GRATITUDE.
3.BRIDGER WAS GRATEFUL TO GLASS FOR WHAT HE HAS HELPED HIM THROUGH, HAVING MADE UP HIS MIND TO STAY TAKING CARE OF GLASS UNTIL THE END, ALTHOUGH FITZGERALD FOOLED BRIDGER INTO BELIEVING SOME SIOUX WERE NEAR AND FINALLY WON BRIDGER OVER LEAVING GLASS ON HIS OWN.
4.BRIDGER WAS GRATEFUL TO GOD FOR ALL THE HELP GLASS PROVIDED HIM WITH HELPING AN OLD NATIVE AMERICAN WOMAN HIDDEN IN A SHACK, GIVING HER SOME BREAD AND NOT TELLING FITZGERALD ABOUT HER.
5.THAT MORNING WHEN GLASS´S WOUNDS WERE HEALED IS WHEN HE STARTED BEING AWARE WHO WERE THE REAL BAD GUYS IN THE U.S. THEN. FIRST, GLASS, FOUND HIKUC HUNG BY THE FRENCH, WITH A SIGN SAYING “WE ARE SAVAGES”. THEN HE WENT ON AND SAW THE FRENCH WERE RAPING NATIVE AMERICAN WOMEN, AND IT IS WHEN HE DECIDED TO FREE ELK DOG´S DAUGHTER – WHO FINALLY FINISHED OFF THE JOB TELLING THE BAD FRENCH THIS: “I´LL CUT OFF YOUR BALLS”. GLASS EXPRESSED GRATITUDE TO GOD HELPING POWAQA AND LETTING HER TAKE PART IN KILLING THE SAVAGE.
WHAT TAKES THE CAKE, AFTER WATCHING SUCH FANTASTIC MOVIE, IS HEARING SOMEONE, WHEN GOING OUT OF THE MOVIE, TELL SOMEONE ON THE PHONE THE FOLLOWING: “WELL, IT WASN´T BAD, NOTHING SPECIAL. I CAN´T UNDERSTAND HOW THIS MOVIE WAS AWARDED SO MANY AWARDS. THE ONLY GOOD THING WAS WHEN HE KILLED THE BEAR”. YES, FOLKS, I JUST COULDN´T BELIEVE WHAT I WAS HEARING. FROM HIS SUPERFICIAL WORDS WE CAN CONCLUDE ALL THIS:
1.THIS PERSON IN HIS MID 20S DIDN´T UNDERSTAND ANYTHING WHATSOEVER ABOUT THE MOVIE ITSELF: NEITHER THE INTENTION, THE GREAT DEAL OF SUBTLE MESSAGES, THE IMMENSE WISDOM, THE BEAUTY OF NATIVE AMERICANS NOR THE HONESTY, RESPECT AND FAITH IN GOD.
2.HE LACKED ANY SENSE OF GRATITUDE FOR SUCH A GIFT FROM THE FILM INDUSTRY. I MYSELF WAS THANKING GOD AS I WAS WATCHING IT BECAUSE IT WAS A REAL PLEASURE TO SEE REAL LOVE, THE ONE SHOWN BY HIKUC TO GLASS, IN SOME REALLY OUTSTANDING SCENES. ONCE AGAIN, THE KEY POINT TO HIGHLIGHT HERE IS THIS PERSON´S ZERO SENSE OF WHAT GRATITUDE IS.
IT IS SAD AND DISAPPOINTING TO SEE PEOPLE WHO WE HELPED SOMETIME IN THE PAST AND WHO AREN´T GRATEFUL TO US. BEING UNGRATEFUL APPLIES TO PEOPLE OF ALL AGES. AGE ISN´T KEY HERE, BUT PRINCIPLES AND FAITH. WHAT MAKES THE DIFFERENCE? IF THE PERSON IS FULL OF PRIDE, NOTHING MUCH CAN BE ACHIEVED AND WHAT ONE ENDS UP DOING IS DEDICATING HER TIME HELPING THE HUMBLE ONES, WHO ARE OPENED TO HAVE FAITH IN GOD AND ARE READY TO BE GRATEFUL TO GOD´S SERVANTS HERE, WHO ARE ONLY HELPING AS MANY AS THEY CAN WHILE THEIR TIME HERE ALLOWS. I´M ONE OF THOSE PEOPLE WHO VALUE PEOPLE AND THINGS A LOT. I VALUE SOME OBJECTS SO MUCH THAT EVEN WHEN MY MOTHER BUYS A JUNKET I FIND IT DIFFICULT TO THROW THE JUNKET POT AWAY SINCE I FIND IT TOO BEAUTIFUL TO GET RID OF IT. IT WOULD BE EASY IF I HAD SOMEONE TO GIVE IT TO. IT´S NOT THE CASE WHEN IT COMES TO DESTROYING NICE THINGS. WHEN SOMEONE HELPS ME IN ANY WAY I NEVER FORGET IT AND I ALWAYS THANK THE PERSON, MAKING IT UP FOR THAT PERSON SOMEHOW. HOWEVER, THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE SO SHOR-SIGHTED THEY CAN´T SEE THE FOREST FOR THE TREES, AND SO NOT ONLY DO THEY UNDERRATE BEAUTIFUL OBJECTS BUT THEY ALSO IGNORE THEY´VE GOT TO THANK THE PERSON WHO HELPED THEM, OUT OF COMPASSION OR GENEROSITY, AND MAKE IT UP FOR THEM SOMEHOW, SOMETIME IN LIFE, BECAUSE AS THE SAYING SAYS: “GRATITUDE IS THE SIGN OF NOBLE SOULS”. IN SOME CASES ONE CAN EVEN SEE SOME OF THESE UNGRATEFUL BEINGS EXPRESSING NOTHING MUCH BUT EXCESSIVE PRIDE WHICH HIDES THEIR FEAR TO CREDIT THE MIRACLE OR THE GIFT THEY OR THEIR CHILDREN, RELATIVES…RECEIVED, SAY THANKS TO A PERSON´S SOLID PRAYERS. “THE SMALLEST THANKS IS ALWAYS WORTH MORE THAN THE EFFORT IT TAKES TO GIVE IT” – UNKNOWN.
HERE BELOW ARE SOME EXAMPLES OF CRUEL INGRATITUDE BY MANY PEOPLE, AND POLITICIANS ALLOWING THEM, TO GOD AND TO NATURE:
1.“MODERN WHALING INVOLVES THE USE OF HARPOONS FITTED WITH PENTHRITE GRENADES, WHICH ARE SUPPOSED TO PENETRATE TO ABOUT 12 INCHES AND THEN EXPLODE, RELEASING CLAW-LIKE PROTRUSIONS TO RIP INTO THE FLESH. DEATH CAN COME BY TRAUMA, LACERATION OR A DESTRUCTIVE SHOCK WAVE TO THE BRAIN” (DON´T BUY FROM ICELANDIC WHALERS.COM.ICELANDIC WHALING MYTHS AND FACTS). THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS TO SOME WHALES WHO DON´T DIE INSTANTLY AFTER HAVING BEEN SHOT AND ARE RESHOT WITH A PENTHRITE GRENADE HARPOON. SOME PEOPLE ARE NOT AWARE OF WHAT GRATITUDE TO GOD AND NATURE IS AND SO THEY THINK THAT THEY OWN EVERYTHING AND THAT CAN KILL ANY CETACEAN THEY SEE. THEIR LIVES REVOLVE AROUND MONEY, GREED AND PLEASURE. NOT ONLY DO THESE UNGRATEFUL PEOPLE FORCE THESE AMAZING CREATURES TO AGONIZE FOR 15 MINUTES AFTER HAVING BEING SHOT THE FIRST TIME BUT THEY ALSO MAKE OUR HEARTS BLEED. WE, WHO ARE GRATEFUL TO GOD AND TO NATURE FOR EVERY LITTLE THING, CAN ENJOY WATCHING LIKE WHALES, IN THIS CASE, FEEL A LOT OF PAIN AS WELL, KNOWING AND FEELING THEM AGONIZE. WHALES ARE GOD´S GIFTS FOR US TO ENJOY WATCHING NOT TO KILL , AND WORST OF ALL CAUSE THEM AN AGONIZING DEATH. SUCH BARBARIC ACTS DEPICT UNGRATEFULNESS TO GOD, TO NATURE AND TO ALL OF US.
2.“A BLONDE FEMALE ANNOUNCER DRESSED AS A SAILOR SPURS ON THE ANIMALS LIKE CHAMPION ATHLETES. “A REAL SPORTSMAN DOESN´T GIVE UP SO EASILY” SHE BOOMS AS A BELUGA NAMED DANDY LEAPS OUT OF THE WATER BUT FAILS TO WHACK A BALL HANGING ON A STRING WITH HIS BALL. BUT HE DOES NOT FLUFF UP HIS SECOND ATTEMPT. “AND HE´S GOT IT THIS TIME” THE PRESENTER SHOUTS AS THE CROWD ROARS IN APPROVAL OVER A SOUNDTRACK OF BLARING ROCK AND RUSSIAN POP BALLADS. BEFORE THE MOSCOW DOLPHIN CIRCUS ROLLED IN TOWN, 1,500 PEOPLE SIGNED AN ONLINE PETITION IMPLORING KYRGYZSTAN´S PRESIDENT ALMAZBEK ATAMBAYEV TO BAN IT” (DOLPHIN CIRCUS SPARKS ANIMAL CRUELTY DEBATE IN CENTRAL ASIA-BLOGS DE NATURE NEWS. JANUARY 21, 2016). DOLPHINS AND BELUGAS ARE GOD´S GIFTS FOR NATURE TO BE FREE, NOT BE TRAPPED IN A POOL, FORCED TO PERFORM SILLY ACTS. WHAT TAKES THE SUPER POUND CAKE IS THE AD “ADIESTRA A TU GATO A USAR EL WC” (= “TRAIN YOUR CAT TO USE THE TOILET”) BELOW THIS ARTICLE, TRYING TO FOOL US ALL TO FORCE OUR BEAUTIFUL CATS TO USE THE TOILET, WHICH IS NOT MADE FOR THEM. SO NOW, WHAT WE DO NEXT IS TELL THE ONES BEHIND THIS FIASCO: “NO, THANK YOU. WE DON´T BUY IT. WE WANT YOU TO TRAIN YOUR BRAIN TO DO A BETTER ADVERTISEMENT NEXT TIME. CATS DESERVE TO BE RESPECTED AND RESPECTING THEM IMPLIES PROVIDING THEM WITH CAT LITTER, WHICH CAN REMIND THEM OF THE WILD OUT THERE AND ENJOY IT.”
3.“WE ARE HERE ON THE DANISH ISLAND OF FYN, COPENHAGEN. AFTER TALKING FOR A WHILE ABOUT THE LION´S COAT AND CLAWS, THE ZOO EDUCATOR BEGINS TO CUT. AT THIS POINT A HANDFUL OF CHILDREN WALK OUT. BUT FOR THE MOST PART, THE AUDIENCE STAYS PUT, COVERING THEIR NOSES AS THE SMELL BECOMES OVERWHELMING, BUT APPARENTLY RIVETED BY WHAT THEY´RE SEEING. CRITICS ARGUE THAT THESE DISPLAYS ARE DESENSITIZING AT BEST AND TRAUMATIZING AT WORST. THIS WAS THE ZOO´S SECOND PUBLIC DISSECTION OF A LION IN 4 MONTHS” (DANES SAY ZOO DISSECTIONS FIT WITH COUNTRY´S “VERY HONEST” PARENTING:NPR. JANUARY 22, 2016). LOOKING AT THE PHOTO OF THE LION, LAID OUT ON THE TABLE OF THE ODENSE ZOO IN DENMARK, WE SEE 4 PHOTOGRAPHERS AT LEAST. LET´S IMAGINE, THE 3 OF THEM WHOSE FACES WE CAN´T SEE ARE PART OF THE CYNICS, TOGETHER WITH THE ZOO´S EDUCATOR, A BIOLOGY STUDENT FROM THE LOCAL UNIVERSITY, AND LET´S IMAGINE THAT THE ONLY PHOTOGRAPHER WHOSE FACE WE CAN SEE IS THE ONLY ONE WHO ISN´T A CYNIC BUT AN HONEST ONE, WHO IS HORRIFIED AT THE HORROR OF HAVING KILLED A BEAUTIFUL, HEALTHY LION.
4.“MORE THAN 100,000 ELEPHANTS HAVE BEEN KILLED IN AFRICA IN THE PAST 3 YEARS. KENYA LOST 96 ELEPHANTS AND 11 RHINOS TO POACHERS IN 2015”(LEONARDO DICAPRIO AND NICOLE KIDMAN TO ATTEND TORCHING OF LARGEST EVER IVORY STOCKPILE TO HELP PUT AN END TO POACHING. ECOWATCH. JANUARY 28, 2016). AFRICAN AUTHORITIES ARE UNGRATEFUL TO GOD FOR KILLING ELEPHANTS AND RHINOS OUT OF GREED, FOR THE HEEDS AND IVORY TRADE.
5.“FOR WILD ANIMALS, LIFE IN A TRAVELING SHOW AMOUNTS TO AN EXISTENCE FILLED WITH DEPRIVATION, LONG-TERM CONFINEMENT, AND UNENDING MISERY. THEIR TRAINING INVOLVES HEAVY DOSES OF PUNISHMENT. THEY ARE KEPT IN CAGES OR CHAINED IN TRAILERS AND BOXCARS, AND FORCED TO ENDURE MONTHS OF GRUELING TRAVEL, ALL SO THEY CAN PERFORM SILLY TRICKS” (BREAKING NEWS:RETIREMENT TO COME SOONER FOR RINGLING´S BELEAGUERED ELEPHANTS. A HUMANE NATION. JANUARY 11, 2016). WE DON´T WANT TO SEE ANY ANIMALS CONFINED IN CIRCUSES SHOWS PERFORMING SOMETHING ANIMALS DISLIKE SINCE THAT SOMETHING HAS BEEN A NIGHTMARE FOR THEM ALMOST EVERY SINGLE DAY. WE WANT TO SEE ANIMALS FREE IN THE WILD, RESPECT THEM AND HELP THEM SPECIALLY DURING WINTERTIME, BECAUSE WE ARE GRATEFUL FOR THEM, FOR THE JOY THEY BRING TO OUR LIVES, FOR THE PEACE THEY ALL MAKE US FEEL AND THE AMAZING FUN WE HAVE WHEN WE FEEL THEM OUT THERE, WHILE THEY ARE FREE AND THEY GET TO KNOW US AND RESPECT US AS WE DO WITH THEM.
6.“TIBETAN PRIME MINISTER-IN-EXILE, LOBSANG SANGAY HAS CONDEMNED THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT´S SPIRITUAL CATALOGUING SYSTEM, WHILE TERMING IT AN ATTEMPT TO CONTROL THE REINCARNATION SYSTEM OF MONKS IN TIBETAN BUDDHISM. HIGHLIGHTING CHINA´S TRACK RECORD OF DESTROYING 98% OF MONASTERIES AND NUNNERIES IN TIBET AS WELL AS DISROBING MONKS AND PUTTING THEM BEHIND BARS, SANGAY SAID THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT LACKS CREDIBILITY AND LEGITIMACY IN SPIRITUAL MATTERS. THE FIRST LIST OF 870 GOVERNMENT-CERTIFIED REINCARNATIONS IN MAINLAND CHINA WAS UNVEILED BY THE BUDDHIST ASSOCIATION OF CHINA. AS OF 2007, THERE WERE MORE THAN 100 LIVING BUDDHAS IN TIBET, ACCORDING TO THE OFFICIAL CHINA DAILY. HOWEVER, TIBETANS LIVING IN DHARAMSALA DECRIED THE MOVE CALLING IT INTERFERENCE BY CHINA IN THE INTRICACIES OF TIBETAN CULTURE AND RELIGION.MEMBERS OF STUDENTS FOR A FREE TIBET (SFT) STAGED A PROTEST AT A MARKET PLACE IN DHARAMSALA TOWN ON THURSDAY. SFT DIRECTOR, DORJEE TSETAN, SAID THEY DON´T ACCEPT THE LIST AS IT DOESN´T FEATURE THE NAME OF TIBETAN SPIRITUAL LEADER THE DALAI LAMA. A PETITION OPPOSING THE LIST WAS ALSO SIGNED DURING THE PROTEST WHICH WAS MAINLY SATIRICAL. THE DALAI LAMA FLED TO INDIA IN 1959 AFTER AN ABORTIVE UPRISING AGAINST CHINESE RULE. THE DALAI LAMA HAS DENIED CHINESE CHARGES HE WANTS TIBETAN INDEPENDENCE OR THAT HE PROMOTES VIOLENCE, SAYING HE ONLY WANTS GENUINE AUTONOMY FOR HIS HOMELAND” (CHINA HAS NO BUSINESS IN INTERFERING IN REINCARNATION SYSTEM, SAYS TIBETAN PM-IN-EXILE/BUSINESS STANDARD NEWS. JANUARY 23, 2016). THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT IS NOT BEING GRATEFUL FOR GENUINE SPIRITUAL HUMAN BEINGS LIKE THE DALAI LAMA AND ALL HIS FOLLOWERS, SINCE THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT DOESN´T RESPECT TIBETANS´ DESIRE TO MAKE TIBET FREE AS AN AUTONOMOUS HOMELAND. GOD MADE US ALL FREE TO EXPRESS OURSELVES WITH RESPECT FOR ONE ANOTHER, AND MADE US FREE TO CLAIM FREEDOM FROM OPPRESSION.
7.“SOUTH KOREA IS A UN COUNTRY. THE UN HELD THEIR CONFERENCE ABOUT #POST2015IN#SEOUL2015 TO DISCUSSS THE NEW MILLENIUM. MEANWHILE, TONS OF THOUSANDS OF CATS AND DOGS ARE COOKED ALIVE, FOR ANCIENT TONICS AND MEDICINES. THERE IS NO LAW IN SOUTH KOREA FOR DOGS AND CATS” (SOUTH KOREAN FOOD TORTURE CULTURE-DOGS AND CATS BOILED ALIVE FOR ANCIENT TONICS AND ELIXIRS. AVAAZ. ORG. COMMUNITY PETITIONS). IT´S TIME THAT THE UN REQUEST SOUTH KOREA TO ENACT A LAW WHICH PROTECTS DOGS AND CATS FROM BEING KILLED FOR ANCIENT TONICS AND MEDICINES. THE UN SHOULD TELL SOUTH KOREA THAT THE SAME AS THERE WERE FRONTLINE FIGHTS, WHICH WERE PART OF THE ROMAN TRADITION WHICH WERE ERADICATED BECAUSE THEY WERE BARBARIC, IT IS THE ONE OF KILLING DOGS AND CATS, PARTICULARLY COOKING THEM ALIVE. THE UN SHOULD TELL SOUTH KOREA TO BE MORE GRATEFUL FOR CATS AND DOGS ENJOYING THEM AROUND INSTEAD OF KILLING ONE-OFF LIVES, LIKE SOME PALEOLITHIC PEOPLE DID.
8.“DESPITE WORLDWIDE OUTCRY AND REPEATED EFFORTS BY ANIMAL ACTIVISTS TO PUT AN END TO THE YULIN DOG EATING FESTIVAL, A YEARLY TRADITION IN YULIN, GUANGXI ZHUANG AUTONOMOUS REGION OF CHINA, THE FESTIVAL DEEPLY ROOTED IN ANCIENT CHINESE TRADITION BEGINS JUNE 21. YULIN RESIDENTS CHERISH THE ANNUAL SUMMER SOLSTICE CELEBRATION, WHICH INVOLVES THE MASS TORTURE, SLAUGHTER, AND CONSUMPTION OF ABOUT 100,000 DOGS. ANIMAL RIGHT GROUPS SAY 10,000 DOGS ARE SLAUGHTERED DURING THE FESTIVAL EACH YEAR, AND THAT MANY ARE ELECTROCUTED, BURNED AND SKINNED ALIVE. THESE PICTURES SHOW FLAYED DOGS, DOGS HANGING FROM MEAT HOOKS, AND PILES OF DOG CORPSES ON THE SIDE OF THE ROAD” (#STOPYOLIN2015: 10,000 DOGS TORTURED AS PART OF ANNUAL YULIN DOG – EATING FESTIVAL. JUNE 15, 2015). “THE YULIN FESTIVAL BEGAN IN 2009. EACH YEAR, VENDORS BRING DOGS AND CATS TO THE CITY OF YULIN FOR THEIR MEAT, BUTCHER THEM, AND THEN SERVE THE MEAT IN LOCAL STALLS AND RESTAURANTS. DR. PETER LI, A CHINA POLICY ADVISOR AND ACTIVIST WITH HUMANE SOCIETY INTERNATIONAL, SAID THAT ONE OF THE BIGGEST ISSUES WITH THE FESTIVAL IS THAT THE KILLING IS NOT DONE IN A HUMANE WAY. BECAUSE OF A LARGE NUMBER OF DOGS TO BE SLAUGHTERED, THE DOG MEAT TRADERS DO NOT HAVE THE LUXURY OF TIME NOT TO TORTURE EACH ANIMAL IN THE COURSE OF SLAUGHTER, “DR. LI TOLD BUSINESS INSIDER.” HOWEVER, DOGS SUFFER NOT JUST BRUTAL PHYSICAL TRAUMA IN CHINA, THEY SUFFER MENTAL AGONY. THIS IS BECAUSE DOGS AND CATS ARE SLAUGHTERED IN PLAIN VIEW OF OTHER DOGS AND CATS WHO ARE TERRIFIED AND TREMBLING BEFORE THEIR TURN” (DOGS WERE SAVED THANKS TO TWITTER AT THE YULIN FESTIVAL – BUSINESS INSIDER. JUNE 2015). “ACCORDING TO HONG KONG-BASED CHARITY ANIMALS ASIA, THE MAJORITY OF DOG MEAT IN CHINA COMES FROM STOLEN PETS AND STRAYS. THE GROUP SAYS MANY OF THE DOGS ARE TREATED INHUMANELY, KEPT IN TINY CAGES AND POISONED OR BEATEN TO DEATH” (THIS WOMAN SAVED 100 DOGS FROM BEING EATEN AT YULIN FESTIVAL. JUNE 21, 2015). “THE DOG MEAT INDUSTRY HAS BEEN ACCUSED OF MANY UNDERHAND TACTICS INCLUDING THE ILLEGAL CAPTURE OF FAMILY PETS TO USE AS FOOD. A PRICE IS NEGOTIATED BEFORE THE DOG IS KILLED AND COOKED” (CHINA YULIN DOG MEAT FESTIVAL UNDER WAY DESPITE OUTRAGE BBC NEWS. 22 JUNE, 2015). “IN 2015 THE LCA TEAM FORCED THE CLOSURE OF 2 SLAUGHTER OPERATIONS AND WE´RE WORKING ON SHUTTING DOWN MORE OF THESE FACILITIES IN COORDINATION WITH CHINESE LAW THAT WOULD GIVE PROTECTION NOT ONLY TO DOGS AND CATS, BUT TO ALL ANIMALS IN CHINA” (LCA. LAST CHANCE FOR ANIMALS.CHRIS DEROSE. PRESIDENT AND FOUNDER). THOSE LAST LINES REFER TO THE MOST BARBARIC EPISODE SINCE THE JEWS GENOCIDE BY THE NAZIS IN THE WORLD HISTORY. WE´RE ALL RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS BREATHTAKING DOGS AND CATS GENOCIDE AND WE´RE ALL TO ERADICATE IT. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE DOG AND CAT MEAT TRADERS – MEN MOSTLY – ARE UNSCRUPULOUS PEOPLE WHO GO TO WHOREHOUSES AND SO THEY ARE READY TO DO ALMOST ANY BARBARIC ACT NO MATTER HOW MUCH SUFFERING THEY CAUSE AS LONG AS THEY GET THEY GET THE MONEY FOR THEIR DIRTY VICES. CHINA HAS MADE MILLIONS OF DOGS AND CATS GO THROUGH HELL ALREADY. CHINA HAS MADE OUR HEARTS BLEED TO SEE THOUSANDS OF THESE AWSOME CREATURES TERRIFIED AND TREMBLING BEFORE THEIR NO RETURN TURN. CHINA DOESN´T PLAY FAIR PLAY. CHINA ISN´T GRATEFUL FOR THESE WONDERFUL BEINGS NOR IS GRATEFUL TO ALL THE WORLD COUNTRIES, WHO HAVE HELPED THEM OUT SO MUCH STARTING THOUSANDS OF CHINESE BUSINESSES. WORLD COUNTRIES ARE AGAINST THOSE BARBARIC PRACTICES WHICH MAKE US GO THROUGH MISERY KNOWING OF THEM.
WHEN THE POLITICIANS OF A COUNTRY IGNORE GOD THEY TURN THEIR HEART TO MONEY AND THIS ONE BECOMES THEIR GOD. THESE POLITICIANS MAKE THE PEOPLE FROM THEIR OWN COUNTRIES BELIEVE LIFE IS ABOUT MONEY, AND FOOL THEM MAKING THEM BUY THE IDEA THEY OWN NATURE, ANIMALS AND ANYTHING THEY CAN REACH. THIS IS WHAT IS GOING ON WITH THE EUPHEMISTICALLY CALLED YULIN “FESTIVAL”. HOW DO CHINESE DARE CALL SICK TORTURE OF DOGS AND CATS DISPLAY “FESTIVAL”,WHICH MAKES ANYONE VOMIT, JUST BY LOOKING AT HOW THESE BEAUTIFUL CREATURES ARE ALL PILED UP INSIDE A NET, SKINNED ALIVE AND BOILED ALIVE?. NEVER HAVE WE SEEN SUCH BARBARISM IN OUR LIVES, WHICH MAKES SHIVERS RUN DOWN OUR SPINES.
CHINA AND THE WHOLE WORLD NEEDS HEROINES LIKE THE ANIMAL LOVER AND RETIRED SCHOOL TEACHER FROM TIANJIN, YANG XIAOYUN – 65 YEARS OLD – WHO “REPORTEDLY PAID OVER $1,100 SATURDAY TO SAVE 100 DOGS FROM BEING KILLED AND EATEN AT YULIN” (THIS WOMAN SAVED 100 DOGS FROM BEING EATEN AT YULIN FESTIVAL. JUNE 21, 2015). MRS. YANG XIAOYUN HAS ALREADY LEFT A GOOD MARK IN HISTORY, A MARK OF GENEROSITY AND COMPASSION. WHAT ABOUT YOU, LEADERS AND POLITICIANS? IT´S ABOUT TIME THAT YOU DO SOMETHING ABOUT THIS UNPALATABLE TORTURE OUR BELOVED COMPANIONS HAVE GONE AND ARE STILL GOING THROUGH. WE´RE OVERRUN WITH GREED, LIES AND OMISSION BY MOST WORLD LEADERS AND POLITICIANS. PROTECTING ANIMALS LIVES ARE ABOVE DOG MEAT TRADERS GREED. WE´VE NEVER SEEN SUCH MONSTERS TORTURING DOGS AND CATS SO BARBARICALLY, MONSTERS SKINNING THEM ALIVE, THROWING THEM TO ROTATING MACHINERY AND THROWING BOILED WATER ON TOP OF THEM. STILL SOME DOGS DON´T END UP DYING AFTER ALL THAT INHUMANE TORTURE AND SO THESE TORTURERS GO ONE BEATING THEM UP.
WORLD LEADERS, THERE IS ONLY ONE WAY ABOUT PUTTING AN END TO THESE HEINOUS PRACTICES IN YULIN AND IN SOUTH KOREA, AND IT´S MAKING THE FOLLOWING 4 POINTS VERY CLEAR TO CHINA AND SOUTH KOREA:
1. NONE OF US WANT TO DO BUSINESS WITH COUNTRIES WHO ALLOW INHUMANE TORTURE TO DOGS, CATS AND OTHER ANIMALS.
2. NONE OF US SUPPORT THE YULIN TRADITIONS. NONE OF US SHARE THEIR RETROGRADE STONEAGE TRADITION OF BEATING DOGS AND CATS TO DEATH, ELECTROCUTING, BURNING AND SKINNING THEM ALIVE. THE SAME AS THE ROMANS ERADICATED THE ANACHRONIC FRONTLINE FIGHTS WE WANT CHINA TO BAN IT TOO, BECAUSE WHAT THEY DO IS ANACHRONIC AND INHUMANE AND GOES AGAINST HUMAN BEINGS´ MORAL.
3. NONE OF US WANT TO HEAR SUCH THINGS AS “DOG MEAT HOTPOT, LYCHEES AND STRONG LIQUOR”, BECAUSE IT´S ALL CRIME FOOD.
4. NONE OF US BUYS THAT DOG MEAT IS SUITABLE TO TREAT MALADIES SUCH AS IMPOTENCE AND POOR CIRCULATION. LET´S IMAGINE THAT CHINESE DOCTORS WHO PRESCRIBE DOG MEAT TO TREAT MALADIES SUCH AS IMPOTENCE AND POOR CIRCULATION HAVE BEEN PAID OFF TO SAY SO, EVEN THOUGH IT´S ALL A BIG LIE, SIMPLY TO GET FREE FOOD AND DO BLOODY BUSINESS OUT OF INHUMANE TORTURE TO AMAZING CREATURES.
THE ISSUE OF FOOD TORTURE CULTURE HAS TO BE ADDRESSED BY THE UN. IF WE HAVE A LOOK AT THE UN MEMBERS´ AGREEMENTS WE SEE SOME SUCH AS GOOD GOVERNANCE, CIVIL SOCIETY AND CULTURE OF PEACE AMONG MANY. THE UN SHOULD ADVOCATE FOR ENACTING LAWS PROTECTING DOGS, CATS AND ALL ANIMALS FROM INHUMANE TORTURE AND FROM BEING KILLED FOR FOOD SINCE THEY ARE SMART AND PLAY AN IMPORTANT ROLE HELPING SOCIETY IN MANY WAYS. ALL THESE MILLION CRIMES HAVE MADE A GREAT IMPACT ON US BECAUSE WE´VE GOT A HIGH DEGREE OF SENSITIVITY. THE IMPACT OF THESE ILEGITIMATE ACTS MAKE US WONDER ABOUT TODAY´S LEADERS AND POLITICIANS´ MORAL. WE MUST CHANGE ALL WRONGS HERE AND THERE AND WE MUST DO IT WITH ALL OUR MIGHT.WE PETITION WORLD GOVERNMENTS REQUIRE THAT EVERYONE CONVICTED OF ANIMAL CRUELTY UNDER THE CRIMINAL CODE OF ALL WORLD COUNTRIES BE OBLIGATED TO TARGET ANIMAL ABUSE. WE ALSO PETITION WORLD GOVERNMENTS TO REQUIRE THAT CHINA AND SOUTH KOREA SHUT DOWN ALL THOSE TORTURE FACILITIES IN COORDINATION WITH CHINESE AND KOREAN LAW. FINALLY WE URGE WORLD GOVERNMENTS TO REQUIRE JAPAN TO BAN WHALING SINCE ONLY 11% OF JAPANESE BELIEVE WHALING IS THEIR CULTURAL RIGHT AND BECAUSE IT´S NOT A MATTER OF BELIEVING OR NOT BUT OF KNOWING WHAT IS RIGHT FROM WHAT IS INHUMANE.
WE´VE GOT TO GET TOGETHER HELPING EACH OTHER OUT OF GENEROSITY, BECAUSE WE ARE OUR LORD´S CHILDREN AND SO WE´RE BROTHERS AND SO LIFE ISN´T ABOUT GREED AND ABOUT COMPETITION, BUT ABOUT BECOMING BETTER HUMAN BEINGS. YES, WE KNOW WE´VE ALL BEEN FOOLED BY WHAT SOME PEOPLE TOLD US FOR YEARS. BUT IT´S ABOUT TIME THAT WE ALL WAKE UP AND BE GRATEFUL FOR ALL WE HAVE, HELPING DOGS, CATS, ALL ANIMALS AND THE GOOD PEOPLE AROUND US. LIKE JACQUES MARITAIN SAID “GRATITUDE IS THE MOST EXQUISITE FORM OF COURTESY”. “LET US REMEMBER THAT, AS MUCH HAS BEEN GIVEN US, MUCH WILL BE EXPECTED FROM US, AND THAT TRUE HOMAGE COMES FROM THE HEART AS WELL AS FROM THE LIPS, AND SHOWS ITSELF IN DEEDS” – THEODORE ROOSEVELT.
THE SONG “GOD BLESS AMERICA” (1938) WRITTEN BY IRVING BERLIN WAS, ACCORDING TO HIS DAUGHTER, MARY ELLEN BERLIN-BARRETT, “INTENDED AS AN EXPRESSION OF HIS DEEP GRATITUDE TO THE NATION FOR MERELY “ALLOWING” HIM, A RUSSIAN IMMIGRANT RAISED IN POVERTY, TO BECOME A SUCCESSFUL SONGWRITER. A FEW OF THESE LYRICS ARE THESE: “GOD BLESS AMERICA, LAND THAT I LOVE”. MR. IRVING SAID THE SONG WAS AN EXPRESSION OF HIS FEELING TOWARD THE COUNTRY TO WHICH HE OWED WHAT HE HAD AND WHAT HE WAS. ACCORDING TO HIS SISTER: “HE OFTEN SAID “I OWE ALL MY SUCCESS TO MY ADOPTED COUNTRY” AND ONCE REJECTED HIS LAWYERS´ ADVICE TO INVEST IN TAX SHELTERS, INSISTING, “I WANT TO PAY TAXES. I LOVE THIS COUNTRY”, NOT LIKE SOME PEOPLE WHO GO TO TAX HAVENS TO EVADE TAXES. MR. IRVING REALLY KNEW WHAT GRATITUDE IS ALL ABOUT.
FOLLOWING THE EXAMPLE OF MR. IRVING BERLIN WE SHOULD ALL LOOK AT THE MANY GOOD THINGS OR THE FEW GOOD THINGS WE HAVE IN OUR LIVES AND THANK GOD FOR THOSE. EXPRESSING GRATITUDE TO GOD HAS TO BE DONE BOTH WITH OUR HEART AND WITH OUR ACTIONS. LET´S HAVE A LOOK AT WHAT WE CAN DO WITH WHATEVER WE HAVE IN ORDER TO PROTECT DOGS, CATS AND ANIMALS IN GENERAL FROM INHUMANE TORTURE IN CHINA, SOUTH KOREA AND JAPAN. FOR A START WE SHOULD ALL BOYCOTT THESE 3 COUNTRIES NOT TRAVELLING TO THEIR COUNTRIES AS TOURISTS AND NOT BUYING THEIR CAR BRANDS OR PRODUCTS, NO MATTER HOW MUCH WE LIKE THEIR CARS OR PRICES. WE DON´T WANT ANY MORE SHORTCUTS BUT RECTITUDE WITH WHAT IS WRONG. GOD AND HIS APOSTLES ADVISED US NOT TO HANG AROUND PEOPLE WHO HAVE NO PRINCIPLES BECAUSE EVENTUALLY THEY WOULD BE CRUEL TO US TOO, AND WE´VE ALL EXPERIENCED THAT SOMEHOW DURING OUR LIVES. NOT BUYING THEIR CARS NOR THEIR PRODUCTS WE´LL BE SHOWING THEM THEIR BARBARISM IS WRONG, AND WE ALL MUST URGE ALL WORLD POLITICIANS TO TELL CHINA, SOUTH KOREA AND JAPAN´S AUTHORITIES THAT ANIMAL WELFARE IS IN QUESTION, THAT THIS ANIMAL ABUSE MUST BE STOPPED AND THAT THEY MUST ENACT PROTECTION LAWS FOR DOGS, CATS AND ALL ANIMALS IF THEY REALLY WANT TO GO ON DOING BUSINESS WITH PEOPLE WHO WANT TO DO BUSINESS WITH JUST HUMANE HUMAN BEINGS, NOT WITH INHUMANE “POWERFUL” COUNTRIES.
SOMETIMES WE WANT TO GET THINGS WE DON´T REALLY WANT, SOMETIMES WE WANT TO BE TOP MODELS, REPUTABLE ACTRESSES AND POLITICIANS AND WE DON´T BECOME SUCH SIMPLY BECAUSE WE WOULDN´T WANT ANY OF THOSE FOR US. I MYSELF WANTED TO HAVE BECOME A TOP MODEL WHEN I WAS IN MY LATE 20S AND I DIDN´T. BACK THEN I THOUGHT I SHOULD HAVE BEEN GIVEN THE CHANCE TO TRY IT. TODAY I AM GRATEFUL FOR NOT HAVING BECOME SUCH BECAUSE I WOULDN´T HAVE BEEN REALLY HAPPY, JUST HAPPY TEMPORARILY. I WOULDN´T HAVE GOT TO FEEL THE PERMANENT PEACE AND JOY I FEEL INSIDE MYSELF THANKS TO OUR LORD´S MERCIFUL LOVE FOR ME. AFTER WANTING TO BECOME A TOP MODEL, I WAS EAGER TO BE AN ACTRESS. I WAS GOOD AND I COULD HAVE MADE IT. I FELT EXTREMELY DISAPPOINTED WHEN IN CANTABRIA AFTER HAVING TAKING PART SUCCESSFULLY IN DRAMATIC ARTS WORKSHOPS AND HAVING APPLIED FOR DOING DRAMATIC ARTS STUDIES I WAS DENIED THE OPPORTUNITY TO START THOSE AND DO WHAT I WANTED BACK THEN. LET´S IMAGINE MY DRAMATIC ARTS TEACHER IN 1995 WAS A GIRL WHO WAS PAID OFF TO DEPRIVE ME OF THE OPPORTUNITY TO START THE DRAMATIC ARTS STUDIES, BECAUSE I WAS A HIGH SCHOOL TEACHER WITH RECTITUDE WHO DID FAIR PLAY IN CANTABRIA BACK THEN, AND THE CMTGS (CONTROLLING MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) DIDN´T LIKE THAT. YES, MY BROTHERS, LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS STARTED DOING THIS MONKEY BUSINESS MUCH BEFORE 2004, THAT IS ABOUT 1995. WHAT CAN I SAY AFTER ALL THESE MANEUVERS IN THE DARK? WELL, I´M SO GRATEFUL TO GOD FOR NOT HAVING BECOME AN ACTRESS SINCE I WOULDN´T HAVE WANTED IT FOR ME. IT WOULDN´T HAVE GIVEN ME THE GREATEST TREASURE OF ALL, OUR LORD´S MERCIFUL LOVE WHICH EMBRACES ME ALL THE WAY.
AFTER WANTING TO BECOME AN ACTRESS I WANTED TO BE A SINGER. I WROTE MY OWN SONGS, RECORDED THEM AND SANG LIVE IN A COUPLE OF PLACES. IN 2000 I CONTACTED SOME OF THE BEST RECORD LABELS AND THEY SAID THAT UNFORTUNATELY THEY EITHER WEREN´T INTERESTED OR FINANTIALLY POWERFUL TO GO AHEAD WITH MY WORK. ONLY ONE, CARLOS SAVAL FROM AZ DISTRIBUCIONES IN MATARÓ, BARCELONA TOOK THE TIME TO GIVE ME A CALL AFTER LISTENING TO MY 4 DEMOS TO TELL ME THAT MY SONGS WERE REALLY GOOD BUT THAT UNFORTUNATELY THEY DIDN´T HAVE THE MONEY TO FINANCE IT. HE ALSO TOLD ME THAT HE WOULD TRY TO PULL SOME STRINGS TO HELP ME. I WAS CERTAINLY VERY GRATEFUL TO CARLOS SAVAL FOR HAVING CALLED ME AND HAVING TOLD ME ALL THAT. NEVER AGAIN DID I HEAR FROM HIM NOR FROM ANYONE. I TRIED THE INTERNET BUT THAT WAS THE LAST STRAW SINCE I WAS DECEIVED BY A SWEDEN RECORD LABEL WHO DIDN´T KEEP THEIR WORD. SURE ENOUGH, I WAS LET DOWN FOR HAVING BEEN TRICKED AND FOR NOT HAVING BECOME A FAMOUS SINGER. HOWEVER, NOW I AM GRATEFUL FOR NOT HAVING BECOME A SINGER SINCE I WOULDN´T HAVE WANTED IT. BEING A SINGER WOULDN´T HAVE MADE ME HAPPY. I KNOW HOW THE MUSIC WORLD WORKS AND IT´S NOT SPIRITUAL NOR HUMANE. IF THERE IS SOMETHING I LOVE ABOUT THIS LIFE IS BEING HUMANE AND IN FULL CONTACT WITH MY LORD, MY SPIRIT AND YOU SEE THIS GOES A TOTALLY DIFFERENT DIRECTION TO WHERE THE MUSIC INDUSTRY GOES WHOSE ULTIMATE DESTINATION IS MONEY AND LOOKS. DON´T TRY TO LOOK ANY FURTHER BECAUSE YOU WON´T FIND ANYTHING BUT THE RECORD STUDIO WALL OR THE STAGE WALL. IT´S ALL AN ILLUSION!
NEITHER OF US IS PROUD OF HAVING A MEDICINE WHICH IS A PROFIT DRIVEN FORCE. U.S. AUTHORITIES, WE DON´T WANT TO HEAR SUCH DISGUSTING THINGS AS THE ONES TOLD BY THE HEAD OF THE LARGEST U.S. HMO COMPARING A HOSPITAL TO A WHOREHOUSE: “YOU DON´T MAKE MONEY UNLESS THE BEDS ARE FULL”. REALLY, WE DON´T WANT PEOPLE LIKE THAT ONE IN CHARGE OF HEALTH MATTERS NEITHER IN THE U.S. NOR ANYWHERE. WE´VE GOT TO MAKE EVERYONE UNDERSTAND MONEY MUST NOT BE THE DRIVEN FORCE BUT FAIRNESS AND PEOPLE´S HEALTH. OTHERWISE, IT WOULD BE WRONG AND WRONGS ARE TO BE TURNED INTO RIGHTS SO THAT WE CAN TRULY FEEL APPRECIATIVE OF MEDICINE.
I AM GRATEFUL FOR NOT HAVING MANY OF THE THINGS I WANTED 20-30 YEARS AGO, MAINLY BECAUSE I WOULDN´T BE WITH ALL OF YOU, DOING WHAT I AM PASSIONATELY DOING RIGHT NOW. I WANT TO THANK YOU ALL FOR ENJOYING READING MY ARTICLES, FOR LOVING MY COMPANY, FOR EMPATHIZING WITH ME, FOR SHARING MY THOUGHTS AND FEELINGS AND FOR YOUR SUPPORT. I CAN´T THANK GOD ENOUGH FOR ALL OF YOU. I LOOK FORWARD TO MEETING SOME OF YOU AND EMBRACING YOU. THERE´S NOTHING LIKE LOVE AND I FEEL LOVE WHENEVER I WRITE, I FEEL OUR LORD´S MERCIFUL LOVE WON ME OVER IN THE PAST TO GO ON THIS SAME PATH WITH ALL OF YOU, MY BROTHERS. LET´S PLACE OUR BETS ON GOD AND WE´LL FEEL THE LOVE. ARE YOU UP FOR IT?, ARE YOU UP FOR GRATITUDE? YES YOU ARE, AND NOW EVERYTHING CLICKS, RIGHT?
THE LONG TRIP TO WHERE WE ARE RIGHT NOW, THAT IS, THE WAY WE LOOK IS NOT A COINCIDENCE. THE WAY OUR EYES, OUR SKIN, OUR HAIR, OUR FACE AND OUR BODY LOOK IS THE PRODUCT OF THE LONG WAY WE´VE COME TO OUR INTERNAL AND EXTERNAL PEACE. WE´VE GOT TO REMEMBER THAT THE SAME AS WE TAKE CARE OF OUR BODIES EATING THE RIGHT FOOD AND DOING SOME EXERCISE EVERYDAY, THE SAME WE´RE TO DO WITH OUR INNER WORLD. OUR INNER WORLD HAS TO DO WITH OUR SPIRIT AND WITH OUR SOUL. THE SPIRIT EACH ONE OF US HAS IS GOD´S SOUL, THE HOLY SPIRIT, AND WE RECEIVE IT WHEN WE´RE BAPTIZED. OUR SOUL IS THE RESULT OF OUR ACTS AND ATTITUDES HERE. THE MORE GOOD ACTS WE DO THE BRIGHTER SOUL EACH OF US WILL HAVE. ST. PAUL, IN ALL HIS DIFFERENT LETTERS, TELLS US THAT EACH HUMAN BEING´S GOAL HERE IS TO BECOME A SAINT. WE CAN BECOME A SAINT NO MATTER WHAT OUR JOB IS – ENGINEER, ACTOR, DOCTOR, POLITICIAN, ETC. – . WHAT REALLY MATTERS IS HOW WE DO WHATEVER WE DO. THE WAY EACH ONE OF US ADDRESSES THE OTHERS, THE WAY WE CARE FOR WHOEVER WE HAVE IN FRONT OF US, THE WAY WE HELP THE ONES IN NEED, THE WAY WE WALK THE WALK, AND THE WAY WE WANT TO GET OUR WAY IS WHAT IS KEY TO THE RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD, THAT IS, IN OUR LIFE CHAIN OF TESTS WHICH WE´RE ALL FACING EVERYDAY. THE MORE LOVE WE INVEST IN EACH OF OUR ACTS EVERYDAY THE MORE FRUITS WE WILL REAP HERE AND IN OUR AFTERLIFE. HERE OUR FRUITS WILL BE TRUE FRIENDS, TRUE LOVE AND THEREFORE AN AUTHENTIC LIFE WHOSE RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD WILL BE SO GOOD THAT GOD´S SYMPATHY FOR US INVESTING SO MUCH LOVE IN OUR EVERYDAY ACTS, WILL GRANT US WITH DIFFERENT KINDS OF GIFTS. ONE OF THEM IS THE ONE OF BEING ABLE TO PERFORM SOME SPECIFIC MIRACLES, FOR EXAMPLE, CURING SOME PEOPLE, SAY FROM DRUG ADDICTIONS, FROM A BAD MEMORY, FROM BAD PARENTAL RELATIONSHIPS, FROM PAINS AND ILLNESSES, FROM TAKING BAD DECISIONS, ETC. THE FACT THAT THE NUMBER OF HUMAN BEINGS BEING GRANTED SUCH GIFT FROM GOD´S SYMPATHY IS LOW, AND THE FACT THAT FEW OR HARDLY ANYONE TALKS OF THESE THINGS DOES NOT MEAN THAT THEY DON´T EXIST NOR SHOULD WE DISPARAGE THEM. ACTUALLY THESE GIFTED HUMAN BEINGS ARE OUR BROTHERS, WHO WILL ONLY TRY TO TRULY HELP US THE BEST WAY THEY KNOW, AND SO WE ALL SHOULD THANK GOD FOR THEM. WE SHOULD ALSO FOLLOW THEIR EXAMPLE TRYING TO HELP AS MANY AS WE CAN, AND IN DOING SO HOPEFULLY WIN GOD´S SYMPATHY AND SO BE GRANTED THE GIFT GOD THINKS EACH ONE OF US DESERVES.
WHENEVER WE TALK MIRACLES WE ASSUME THE GIFTED HUMAN BEING IN PARTICULAR HAS GOT A REALLY SOLID FAITH WHICH HE´S BEEN WORKING ON FOR MANY YEARS, IF NOT DECADES. ON TOP OF THIS, A REALLY SOLID FAITH IMPLIES TAKING THE RISK OF NOT KNOWING WHAT WE´RE EXACTLY DOING, TAKING THE SPIRITUAL PATHS WE´RE TO TAKE IN ORDER TO BECOME SPIRITUAL BEINGS AND GET THE GIFT OF HAVING A FIRM FAITH. WHEN WE´RE GIFTED A SOLID FAITH THEN ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS ARE ALL AROUND US WAITING FOR OUR TRUE REQUESTS FROM THE HEART, SO THAT THEY CAN HELP US, AS OUR BEST BODYGUARDS, BEING BY OUR SIDE TO GIVE US A HAND WHENEVER WE ARE IN NEED.
ALL MIRACLES ARE PERFORMED WITH THE HELP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, AS THESE VERSES ILLUSTRATE:
1.CORINTHIANS 12:28 : “ AND GOD HAS APPOINTED IN THE CHURCH, FIRST APOSTLES, SECOND PROPHETS, THIRD TEACHERS, THEN MIRACLES, THEN GIFTS OF HEALINGS, HELPS, ADMINISTRATIONS, VARIOUS KINDS OF TONGUES.”
2.MATTHEW 12:28 : “ BUT IF I CAST OUT DEMONS BY THE SPIRIT OF GOD, THEN THE KINGDOM OF GOD HAS COME UPON YOU.”
3.ACTS 4:30 : “WHILE YOU EXTEND YOUR HAND TO HEAL, SIGNS AND WONDERS TAKE PLACE THROUGH THE NAME OF YOUR HOLY SERVANT JESUS” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).
KITTS AND NEVIS (CHRISTIAN MARTYR) IN HIS LETTER 5 ENCOURAGES US TO PRAY FOR THE UNHEALTHY ONES SO THAT THEY CAN RECOVER THEIR HEALTH AGAIN. IN OTHER WORDS, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TELLS US THAT WE CAN BECOME MIRACLE MAKERS. SAY WE´VE FINALLY GOT THAT SOLID FAITH WE´RE TALKING ABOUT; WELL THEN, THE NEXT STEP WOULD BE TAKING THE RISK OF PRAYING FOR THE UNHEALTHY ONES, RIGHT? YES! THAT WOULD BE THE CHALLENGE THE BRAVE ONES WOULD GO FOR. BUT HOW TO GO ABOUT IT? WELL, NONE OF US SHOULD BEG GOD FOR ANYTHING RELATED TO OUR PERSONAL PLEASURES. EACH ONE OF US SHOULD BEG GOD TO GRANT THE ONES IN NEED WHAT THEY NEED – HEALTH, LOVE, FOOD, MONEY, HOUSING, EMPLOYMENT AND RESPECT – AND ALL FOR THE LOVE OF ALL OF OUR BROTHERS, WISHING THEM NOTHING ELSE BUT HAPPINESS. THEREFORE, IF WE EVER PLEAD WITH GOD FOR SOMETHING SPECIFICALLY FOR US, THAT SOMETHING WILL BE GRANTED TO US IF AND ONLY IF THE RESULT OF THAT CHANGE IN US RESULTS IN THE WELFARE OF OUR BROTHERS AROUND US OR SOMEONE IN PARTICULAR.
HERE IS A LIST OF 13 SIGNS OF REAL MIRACLES THROUGHOUT HISTORY:
1. THE FIRST WRITTEN TESTIMONIES FROM OUR PROPHETS DATE FROM S. VIII BC. THE PROPHET ELIJAH PERFORMED MANY MIRACLES, LIKE THESE 4 RELEVANT VERSES BELOW SHOW:
1.1. 1 KINGS 17:22-23 : “THE LORD HEARD THE VOICE OF ELIJAH, AND THE LIFE OF THE CHILD RETURNED TO HIM AND HE REVIVED. ELIJAH TOOK THE CHILD AND BROUGHT HIM DOWN FROM THE UPPER ROOM INTO THE HOUSE AND GAVE HIM TO HIS MOTHER; AND ELIJAH SAID: “SEE, YOUR SON IS ALIVE.”
1.2. 1 KINGS 18:41-45 : “NOW ELIJAH SAID TO AHAB: “GO UP, EAT AND DRINK; FOR THERE IS THE SOUND OF THE ROAR OF A HEAVY SHOWER.” SO AHAB WENT UP TO EAT AND DRINK. BUT ELIJAH WENT UP TO THE TOP OF CARMEL; AND HE CROUCHED DOWN ON THE EARTH AND PUT HIS FACE BETWEEN HIS KNEES. HE SAID TO HIS SERVANT:” GO UP NOW, LOOK TOWARD THE SEA.” SO HE WENT UP AND LOOKED AND SAID:” THERE IS NOTHING.” AND ELIJAH SAID: “GO BACK” SEVEN TIMES.
1.3. JAMES 5:18 : “ THEN ELIJAH PRAYED AGAIN, AND THE SKY POURED RAIN AND THE EARTH PRODUCED ITS FRUIT.”
1.4. 2 KINGS 2:8 : “ELIJAH TOOK HIS MANTLE AND FOLDED IT TOGETHER AND STRUCK THE WATERS, AND THEY WERE DIVIDED HERE AND THERE, SO THAT THE TWO OF THEM CROSSED OVER ON DRY GROUND” (9 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH).
2.“THE VIRGIN MARY ASKED JESUS TO MAKE WINE FROM WATER AT THE MARRIAGE AT CANA. THIS WAS THE FIRST MIRACLE OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCORDING TO THE NEW TESTAMENT” (OUR LADY OF LOURDES – WIKIPEDIA). JESUS CHRIST PERFORMED MANY MIRACLES AND THESE 10 VERSES SERVE TO ILLUSTRATE SOME OF THEM:
2.1. MATTHEW 15:31 : “SO THE CROWD MARVELLED AS THEY SAW THE MUTE SPEAKING, THE CRIPPLED RESTORED, AND THE LAME WALKING, AND THE BLIND SEEING; AND THEY GLORIFIED THE GOD OF ISRAEL.”
2.2. JOHN 2:6-10 : “NOW THERE WERE SIX STONE WATERPOTS SET THERE FOR THE JEWISH CUSTOM OF PURIFICATION, CONTAINING TWENTY OR THIRTY GALLONS EACH.”
2.3. PSALM 77:14 : “ YOU ARE THE GOD WHO WORKS WONDERS; YOU HAVE MADE KNOWN YOUR STRENGTH AMONG THE PEOPLES.”
2.4. JOHN 4:48 : “ SO JESUS SAID TO HIM: “UNLESS YOU PEOPLE SEE SIGNS AND WONDERS, YOU SIMPLY WILL NOT BELIEVE.”
2.5. JOHN 10:38 : “BUT IF I DO THEM, THOUGH YOU DO NOT BELIEVE ME, BELIEVE THE WORKS, SO THAT YOU MAY KNOW AND UNDERSTAND THAT THE FATHER IS IN ME, AND I AM IN THE FATHER.”
2.6. GALATIANS 3:5 : “ SO THEN, DOES HE PROVIDES YOU WITH THE SPIRIT AND WORKS MIRACLES AMONG YOU, DO IT BY THE WORKS OF THE LAW, OR BY HEARING WITH FAITH?”
2.7. LUKE 8:43 : “AND A WOMAN WHO HAD A HEMORRHAGE FOR 12 YEARS, AND COULD NOT BE HEALED BY ANYONE.”
2.8. MATTHEW 9:20-22 : “AND A WOMAN WHO HAD BEEN SUFFERING FROM A HEMORRHAGE FOR 12 YEARS, CAME UP BEHIND HIM AND TOUCHED THE FRINGE OF HIS CLOAK; FOR SHE WAS SAYING TO HERSELF: “IF I ONLY TOUCH HIS GARMENT, I WILL GET WELL.” BUT JESUS TURNING AND SEEING HER SAID: “ DAUGHTER, TAKE COURAGE; YOUR FAITH HAS MADE YOU WELL.” AT ONCE THE WOMAN WAS MADE WELL.”
2.9. MARK 3:11 : “WHENEVER THE UNCLEAN SPIRITS SAW HIM, THEY WOULD FALL DOWN BEFORE HIM AND SHOUT: “YOU ARE THE SON OF GOD.”
2.10. 2 KINGS 2:19-22 : “ THEN THE MEN OF THE CITY SAID TO ELISHA: “BEHOLD NOW, THE SITUATION OF THIS CITY IS PLEASANT, AS MY LORD SEES; BUT THE WATER IS BAD AND THE LAND IS UNFRUITFUL.” HE SAID: “BRING ME A NEW JAR, AND PUT SALT IN IT.” SO THEY BROUGHT IT TO HIM. HE WENT OUT TO THE SPRING OF WATER AND THREW SALT IN IT AND SAID: “THUS SAYS THE LORD: “I HAVE PURIFIED THESE WATERS OF JERICHO; THERE SHALL NOT BE FROM THERE DEATH OR UNFRUITFULNESS ANY LONGER “” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).
3. JESUS CHRIST´S DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES PERFORMED MIRACLES AS WELL, AS THE VERSES BELOW SHOW US.
3.1. ACTS 14:10 : “SAID WITH A LOUD VOICE: “STAND UPRIGHT ON YOUR FEET.” AND HE LEAPED UP AND BEGAN TO WALK.
3.2. ACTS 16:18 : “SHE CONTINUED DOING THIS FOR MANY DAYS. BUT PAUL WAS GREATLY ANNOYED, AND TURNED AND SAID TO THE SPIRIT: “I COMMAND YOU IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST TO COME OUT OF HER! “ AND IT CAME OUT AT THAT VERY MOMENT.”
3.3. 2 CORINTHIANS 12:12 : “THE SIGNS OF A TRUE APOSTLE WERE PERFORMED AMONG YOU WITH ALL PERSEVERANCE, BY SIGNS AND WONDERS AND MIRACLES.”
3.4. EXODUS 7:20 : “ SO MOSES AND AARON DID EVEN AS THE LORD HAD COMMANDED. AND HE LIFTED UP THE STAFF AND STRUCK THE WATER THAT WAS IN THE NILE, IN THE SIGHT OF PHARAOH AND IN THE SIGHT OF HIS SERVANTS, AND ALL THE WATER THAT WAS IN THE NILE WAS TURNED TO BLOOD.”
3.5. EXODUS 8:6 : “ SO AARON STRETCHED OUT HIS HAND OVER THE WATERS OF EGYPT, AND THE FROGS CAME UP AND COVERED THE LAND OF EGYPT” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).
4. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS LIVED WHEN EMPEROR DERIUS WAS IN POWER (249 – 251). HE DIED WHEN HE WAS BEING MARTYRED UNDER GOVERNOR ANTIOCO´S COMMAND. THE INFORMATION ABOUT HIS LIFE AND MIRACLES GOT TO US AS A GREEK VERSION IN S. VI, AND REACHED EUROPE IN S. IX. HOWEVER, IT´S NOT UNTIL S. XIII WHEN A STUDY ON HIS LIFE WAS CARRIED OUT AND SOME OF HIS MORTAL REMAINS AND ACCURATE DATA WERE COLLECTED TOGETHER. IT´S BELIEVED THAT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS´S MORTAL REMAINS ARE THE ONES WORSHIPPED BY THE CHRISTIAN-COPTIC FROM ALEXANDRIA. HE WAS A CANAANITE AND WHAT MADE HIM UNIQUE WAS THAT HE WAS REALLY TALL: A 2-METRE TALL GIANT. HE WAS BRAVE IN THE BATTLE FIELD AND THE CANAAN KING PLACED HIM IN A RELEVANT DEFENSIVE MILITIA POST FOR THE CITY. ALTHOUGH HE RESPECTED HIS KING HE WASN´T HAPPY BECAUSE HE KNEW HIS KING WASN´T THE MOST POWERFUL AND THE STRONGEST MAN ON EARTH. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS HAD THE DREAM OF SERVING THE MOST POWERFUL AND THE STRONGEST MAN ON EARTH. ONE DAY WHILE HE WAS WORKING STILL FOR THE KING OF CANAAN, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS SAW A JONGLEUR SINGING FOR HIS KING AT A PARTY. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS SAW HOW THIS JONGLEUR RECITED A TUNE WHOSE MAIN CHARACTER WAS THE DEVIL. THE KING CROSSED HIMSELF WHEN HE HEARD THE NAME OF THE DEVIL, AND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ASKED HIM WHY HE HAD MADE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS THEN. THE KING SAID THAT HE DID IT TO FRIGHTEN OFF THE DEVIL. AT THIS POINT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ASKED HIM THIS: “ DO YOU, MY LORD, BY THE WAY FEAR THE DEVIL?”, AND THE KING ANSWERED HIM AS FOLLOWS: “OF COURSE! THE DEVIL IS REALLY POWERFUL AND STRONG”. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. KITTS AND NEVIS, FULL OF SADNESS, TOLD HIS KING THAT HE HAD TO QUIT HIS JOB BECAUSE HE HAD THE DREAM OF WORKING FOR THE DEVIL, SINCE HE WAS THE MOST POWERFUL ONE ON EARTH, AND THE KING ALLOWED HIM TO LEAVE. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS WALKED AROUND THE DESERT LOOKING FOR HIM, AND AFTER SOME TIME HE FOUND A STRONG, VIOLENT AND WICKED WARRIORS SETTLEMENT AND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ADDRESSED THE BOSS THIS QUESTION: “ARE YOU THE DEVIL OR SOMETHING?”, AND THE BOSS ANSWERED HIM: “I AM”. FROM THAT MOMENT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS STARTED TO SERVE HIM KILLING MANY INNOCENT ONES UNTIL ONE DAY THEY BUMPED INTO A CROSS DRIVEN INTO THE GROUND AT A CROSSROADS. THE SOLDIERS AND THE KING RUN AWAY TERRIFIED BY THE CROSS. THE DEVILISH BOSS SAID THAT THE CROSS REMINDED HIM OF A MAN WHO LIVED A LONG TIME AGO AND WHO WAS KILLED AND HAMMERED INTO A WOODEN CROSS. THIS DEVILISH BOSS ALSO SAID THAT WHENEVER HE SAW A CROSS HE WOULD GIVE IN TO FEAR AND RUN AWAY. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TOLD HIM THAT HE HAD DECIDED TO QUIT HIS JOB AND START WORKING FOR JESUS CHRIST. FROM THAT DAY ON ST. KITTS AND NEVIS STARTED TO LOOK FOR JESUS CHRIST AROUND THE DESERTS UNTIL ONE DAY HE CAME ACROSS A HERMIT WHO TAUGHT HIM EVERYTHING ABOUT JESUS CHRIST, AND TOLD HIM THAT HE SHOULD DO SOMETHING MORE: EITHER FAST, GET UP EARLY AND PRAY, OR HELP PEOPLE CROSS THE RIVER CARRYING THEM ON HIS SHOULDERS. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS CHOSE TO HELP PEOPLE CROSS AND DID IT UNTIL ONE DAY AT NIGHT, WHILE HE WAS SLEEPING, HE HEARD A BOY´S VOICE ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE RIVER. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS WENT UP TO HIM AND WHEN HE LIFTED HIM TO CARRY HIM ON HIS SHOULDERS HE NOTICED THE BOY WAS REALLY HEAVY. AT THE SAME TIME THE WATER STARTED EDDYING. THE NEARER HE GOT TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE RIVER THE MORE HE SANK DEEP IN THE MUD. HE THOUGHT THEY WOULD BOTH DIE BUT FORTUNATELY THEY BOTH SURVIVED, AND WHEN HE LEFT THE KID ON THE GROUND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TOLD THE CHILD THIS: “MAN, ARE YOU HEAVY! IT SEEMED TO ME I WAS CARRYING THE WORLD AS A WHOLE ON MY SHOULDERS”, AND THE CHILD SAID THIS: “CERTAINLY YOU´VE CARRIED A HEAVY WEIGHT, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS. I AM JESUS CHRIST. TODAY YOU´VE CARRIED THE WHOLE WORLD AND GOD ON YOUR SHOULDERS. NOW, SO THAT YOU CAN BE SURE THAT WHAT I AM TELLING YOU IS TRUE, DRIVE YOUR WALKING STICK INTO THE GROUND, HERE AT THE ENTRANCE TO THE CAVE, AND TOMORROW YOU WILL SEE YOUR WALKING STICK IS NOT SUCH BUT A BLOSSOMED TREE FULL OF FRUITS”, AND IN FRONT OF HIS FLABBERGASTED EYES THE CHILD DISAPPEARED WITHOUT TRACE. THE FOLLOWING MORNING HE FOUND THAT IN FACT HIS WALKING STICK HAD TURNED INTO A LOVELY TREE, FULL OF FLOWERS AND DATES. FROM THAT DAY ON ST. KITTS AND NEVIS PRAYED AND WORSHIPPED GOD WITH ALL HIS HEART, SOUL AND WAS REALLY HAPPY KNOWING THAT HE WAS CERTAINLY WORKING FOR THE MOST POWERFUL ONE ON EARTH” (CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
5. PRIESTS LIKE STEPHEN, ONE OF THE ONES IN JERUSALEM, WHO WAS OBEDIENT TO JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, ALSO PERFORMED MIRACLES:
ACTS 6:8 : “AND STEPHEN, FULL OF GRACE AND POWER, WAS PERFORMING GREAT WONDERS AND SIGNS AMONG THE PEOPLE” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).
6. ” ST. CLARE OF ASSISI ( 1194 – 1253 ). ACCORDING TO RESEARCHERS ON ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, THIS SAINT MANAGED TO MAKE UNPRECEDENTED PRAYER-BASED MIRACLES, LIKE THESE 2 BELOW FOR EXAMPLE:
6.1. ONCE SHE INCREASED THE NUMBER OF BREAD AND OIL BOTTLES SEVERAL TIMES OVER WHEN THE NUNS AT HER CONVENT DID NOT HAVE ANYTHING TO EAT.
6.2. ST. CLARE OF ASSISI WAS ILL AND FASTED FOR MANY YEARS. WHEN HER ILLNESS BECAME CRITICAL IN 1240 HER MOST FAMOUS MIRACLE TOOK PLACE. IT ALL STARTED DURING A SARACEN ASSAULT AGAINST ASIS AND ST. DAMIAN MONASTERY, WHERE ST. CLARE OF ASSISI AND HER COLLEAGUE NUNS LIVED. THE SISTERS THERE, TERRIFIED OF WHAT THEY WERE SEEING THEY WENT TO ST. CLARE OF ASSISI´S ROOM TO TELL HER ABOUT THE ASSAULT THAT WAS ABOUT TO HAPPEN. THEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI BEGGED THEM TO CARRY HER IN THEIR ARMS TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE CONVENT AS FAST AS THEY COULD. SHE IMPLORED THEM TO PUT HER FACE FACING THE ENEMIES WHO WERE CLIMBLING THE WALLS OF THE CONVENT. THE NUNS PLACED THE SILVER BOX MONSTRANCE, PROTECTED BY ANOTHER IVORY BOX, FACING THE ENEMIES. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, FULL OF FAITH AND SHEDDING TEARS SHE IMPLORED OUR LORD THIS WAY: “LORD, DO YOU REALLY WANT TO HAND YOUR HELPLESS SERVANTS OVER TO THE PAGANS? PROTECT THESE SERVANTS WHOM I GUIDED TO YOUR LOVE, I IMPLORE YOU, LORD, THAT I ON MY OWN CANNOT SAVE”.RIGHT AWAY A VOICE OF A BOY WAS HEARD. HE WAS CRYING: “I WILL PROTECT YOU ALWAYS”, AND ALL THE SISTERS THERE HEARD IT TOO. CLARE OF ASSISI ANSWERED: “MY LORD, PROTECT THIS CITY, WHICH THANKS TO YOUR LOVE, KEEPS US, IF YOU LIKE, AS WELL”.ONCE AGAIN BABY JESUS SPOKE WITH HER: “THIS CITY WILL HAVE TO PUT UP WITH DIFFICULTIES, BUT IT WILL BE DEFENDED BY MY PROTECTION. THEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, RAISING HER FACE IN TEARS, CONFORTED HER SISTERS SAYING THESE WORDS: “I GUARANTEE YOU, DAUGHTERS OF MINE, THAT YOU WON´T UNDERGO ANY HARM. PUT ALL YOUR TRUST IN JESUS CHRIST”. INCREDIBLY AND WITHOUT GIVING AN EXPLANATION ALL THE SOLDIERS CLIMBING BEHIND THE WALLS OF THE CONVENT WERE BROUGHT TO A HALT. THEIR AUDICITY WAS CHANGED INTO FEAR! THE SOLDIERS LEFT THE CONVENT AND DISPERSED, MOVED BY THE CONFIDENT PRAYER OF THIS VERY ILL SAINT.
7. THE MEXICAN INDIAN, JUAN DIEGO, RECEIVED A PIECE OF CLOTH FULL OF HEAVENLY GIFTS IN 1531. IT IS CALLED “LA TILMA DE LA GUADALUPANA” (GUADALUPANA BLANKET), AND ANYONE CAN SEE IT IN THE BASILICA OF GUADALUPE, IN MEXICO. THIS BLANKET IS SOMETHING ANYONE CAN TOUCH, TAKE A PHOTO, FILM AND STUDY. THIS BLANKET IS SO POWERFUL THAT NOT EVEN A BOMB PLANTED BY A LUNATIC YEARS AGO IN THE BASILICA OF GUADALUPE MANAGED TO DESTROY IT. THIS BLANKET IS AN OBJECT GIVEN TO JUAN DIEGO STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN. GOD IS ABOUT THIS GOOD!
8. IN SPAIN THERE IS ANOTHER OBJECT BROUGHT STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN AS WELL AND IT IS THE STATUE OF THE VIRGIN OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND COMPASSION. IT WAS GIVEN TO SISTER PATROCINIO BY ST. MICHAEL ARCHANGEL IN AUGUST, 1831. IT IS IN MADRID, IN THE CONVENT OF CONCEPTION SISTERS OF GUADALAJARA. IT´S ADVISABLE ONCE WE´RE INSIDE THERE TO PRAY IN FRONT OF THIS STATUE AND COMMEND AN ILLNESS OR WHATEVER WE WANT TO SISTER PATROCINIO. EVERYONE OF US SHOULD WORSHIP THIS STATUE AND SURRENDER OUR SOUL AT THE STATUE´S FEET TO FIND CONSOLATION” ( THE 3 CASES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
9. “OUR LADY OF LOURDES IS A ROMAN CATHOLIC TITLE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY VENERATED IN HONOR OF THE MARIAN APPARITIONS IN 1858 IN THE VICINITY OF LOURDES, FRANCE. THE FIRST OF THESE IS THE APPARITION OF 11 FEBRUARY 1858, WHEN BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS, A 14-YEAR-OLD PEASANT GIRL, ADMITTED TO HER MOTHER THAT A “LADY” SPOKE TO HER IN THE CAVE OF MASSABIELLE WHILE SHE WAS GATHERING FIREWOOD WITH HER SISTER AND A FRIEND. SIMILAR APPARITIONS OF THE ALLEGED “LADY” WERE REPORTED ON SEVENTEEN OCCASIONS THAT YEAR, UNTIL THE CLIMAX REVELATION OF OUR LADY OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION TOOK PLACE. BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS WAS LATER CANONIZED AS A SAINT, AND ROMAN CATHOLICS AND SOME PROTESTANTS BELIEVE HER APPARITIONS HAVE BEEN VALIDATED BY THE OVERWHELMING POPULARITY AND TESTAMENT OF HEALINGS CLAIMED TO HAVE TAKEN PLACE AT THE LOURDES WATER SPRING. IN 1862, POPE PIUS IX AUTHORIZED BISHOP BERTRAND-SÉVÈRE LAURENCE TO PERMIT THE VENERATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY IN LOURDES. ON 3 JULY 1876, THE SAME PONTIFF OFFICIALLY GRANTED A CANONICAL CORONATION TO THE IMAGE THAT USED TO BE IN THE COURTYARD OF WHAT IS NOW PART OF THE ROSARY BASILICA. IN 1858, BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS´S REPORTED A VISION OF OUR LADY OF LOURDES. SOUBIROUS CLAIMED SHE SAW A MIRACULOUS LADY IN WHITE, WITH A GOLDEN ROSARY AND THE BLUE BELT FASTENED AROUND HER WAIST, AND TWO GOLDEN ROSES AT HER FEET ON A HILL WHO ASKED HER TO REQUEST THAT THE LOCAL PRIESTS BUILD A CHAPEL AT THE SITE OF THE VISION. AFTER CHURCH INVESTIGATIONS CONFIRMED HER VISIONS, A LARGE CHURCH WAS BUILT AT THE SITE, OUR LADY OF LOURDES IN FRANCE. A SIMPLE, 14-YEAR-OLD PEASANT GIRL OF NO SIGNIFICANT EDUCATIONAL EXPERIENCE, REPORTED THAT IN HER VISION A WOMAN IN WHITE SPOKE TO HER: “ QUE SOY ERA IMMACULADA CONCEPCIOU / I AM THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION”, AND ASKED THAT A CHURCH BE BUILT THERE. AT FIRST RIDICULED, QUESTIONED, AND BELITTLED BY CHURCH OFFICIALS AND OTHER CONTEMPORARIES, BERNADETTE INSISTED ON HER VISION. EVENTUALLY THE CHURCH BELIEVED HER AND SHE WAS CANONIZED BY POPE PIUS XI IN 1933. LOURDES IS NOW A MAJOR MARIAN PILGRIMAGE SITE: WITHIN FRANCE, ONLY PARIS HAS MORE HOTELS THAN LOURDES.
ON 11 FEBRUARY 1858, BERNADETTE WENT WITH HER SISTERS TOINETTE AND JEANNE ABADIE TO COLLECT SOME FIREWOOD AND BONES IN ORDER TO BUY SOME BREAD. AFTER TAKING OFF HER SHOES AND STOCKINGS TO WADE THROUGH THE WATER NEAR THE GROTTO OF MASSABIELLE, SHE SAID SHE HEARD THE SOUND OF TWO GUSTS OF WIND BUT THE TREES AND BUSHES NEARBY DID NOT MOVE. A WILD ROSE IN A NATURAL NICHE IN THE GROTTO, HOWEVER, DID MOVE. THIS IS WHAT SHE SAID: “AS I RAISED MY HEAD TO LOOK AT THE GROTTO, I SAW A LADY WEARING A WHITE DRESS, A BLUE GIRDLE AND A YELLOW ROSE ON EACH FOOT, THE SAME COLOR AS THE CHAIN OF HER ROSARY; THE BEADS OF THE ROSARY WERE WHITE. FROM THE DARK ALCOVE BEHIND THE NICHE CAME A DAZZLING LIGHT”. BERNADETTE TRIED TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS BUT SHE COULD NOT, BECAUSE HER HANDS WERE TREMBLING. THE WHITE LADY SMILED, AND INVITED BERNADETTE TO PRAY THE HOLY ROSARY WITH HER. BERNADETTE TRIED TO KEEP THIS A SECRET, BUT TOINETTE TOLD HER MOTHER. AFTER PARENTAL CROSS-EXAMINATION, SHE AND HER SISTER RECEIVED CORPORAL PUNISHMENT FOR THEIR STORY. 3 DAYS LATER, 14 FEBRUARY, BERNADETTE RETURNED TO THE GROTTO. SHE HAD BROUGHT HOLY WATER AS A TEST THAT THE APPARITION WASN´T OF EVIL PROVENANCE: “THE SECOND TIME WAS THE FOLLOWING SUNDAY…THEN I STARTED TO THROW HOLY WATER IN HER DIRECTION, AND AT THE SAME TIME I SAID THAT IF SHE CAME FROM GOD SHE WAS TO STAY, BUT IF NOT, SHE MUST GO. SHE STARTED TO SMILE AND BOWED… THIS WAS THE SECOND TIME.” ON 18 FEBRUARY, SHE SPOKE OF BEING TOLD BY THE LADY TO RETURN TO THE GROTTO OVER A PERIOD OF TWO WEEKS. SHE QUOTED THE APPARITION: “THE LADY ONLY SPOKE TO ME THE THIRD TIME… SHE TOLD ME ALSO THAT SHE DID NOT PROMISE TO MAKE ME HAPPY IN THIS WORLD, BUT IN THE NEXT.” AFTER THAT THE NEWS SPREAD AND HER PARENTS TOOK INTEREST. BERNADETTE WAS ORDERED BY HER PARENTS TO NEVER GO THERE AGAIN. IT WAS A SHOCK WHEN PEOPLE HEARD HER STORY AS IT WAS SO UNLIKELY. SHE WENT ANYWAY, AND ON 24 FEBRUARY, BERNADETTE RELATED THAT THE APPARITION ASKED FOR PRAYER AND PENITENCE FOR THE CONVERSION OF SINNERS. THE NEXT DAY, SHE SAID THE APPARITION ASKED HER TO DIG IN THE GROUND AND DRINK FROM THE SPRING SHE FOUND THERE. THIS MADE HER DISHEVELLED AND SOME OF HER SUPPORTERS WERE DISMAYED, BUT THIS ACT REVEALED THE STREAM THAT SOON BECAME A FOCAL POINT FOR PILGRIMAGES. ALTHOUGH IT WAS MUDDY AT FIRST, THE STREAM BECAME INCREASINGLY CLEAN. AS WORD SPREAD, THIS WATER WAS GIVEN TO MEDICAL PATIENTS OF ALL KINDS, AND MANY REPORTS OF MIRACULOUS CURES FOLLOWED. SEVEN OF THESE CURES WERE CONFIRMED AS LACKING ANY MEDICAL EXPLANATIONS BY PROFESSOR VERGES IN 1860. THE FIRST PERSON WITH A “CERTIFIED MIRACLE” WAS A WOMAN WHOSE RIGHT HAND HAD BEEN DEFORMED AS A CONSEQUENCE OF AN ACCIDENT. ON 16 JULY, BERNADETTE WENT FOR THE LAST TIME TO THE GROTTO. “ I HAVE NEVER SEEN HER SO BEAUTIFUL BEFORE”, SHE REPORTED (OUR LADY OF LOURDES – WIKIPEDIA: THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).
10. “IN ZAMORA (SPAIN) THERE IS A SECOND OBJECT BROUGHT STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN AND IT IS THE STATUE OF THE LADY OF TRANSIT, ON DISPLAY IN THE CONVENT OF THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE OF ZAMORA. THIS STATUE IS CONSIDERED THIS CITY´S BENEFICENT AND HAS AWARDED THOUSANDS OF MIRACLES TO THE DEVOUT FOLLOWERS OF THE VIRGIN. THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE ATTRIBUTES THE INCREDIBLE MIRACLE OF THE CREATION OF THE STATUE OF THE LADY OF TRANSIT TO TWO MYSTERIOUS ARTISANS WHO WERE ON THEIR WAY BACK FROM A PILGRIMAGE TO THE ROAD TO SANTIAGO. THEY WERE BEAT, HUNGRY, THIRSTY AND BROKE, AND ASKED THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE TO SHELTER THEM. THE SISTERS OF THE ORDER SHELTERED THEM IMMEDIATELY IN THEIR CONVENT. AFTER LUNCH THE PRIORESS TOLD THE ARTISANS THAT THE SISTERS THEMSELVES WERE SUFFERING REAL HARDSHIP AND THAT DIDN´T HAVE ENOUGH MONEY TO ORDER AN STATUE OF THE VIRGIN WHICH THEY WANTED AND DIDN´T HAVE, BECAUSE THEY HAD TO MOVE FROM GANDIA TO ZAMORA FOR ECONOMIC REASONS. AT THAT VERY MOMENT THE ARTISANS STARED AT EACH OTHER AND SAID TO THE PRIORESS THAT THEY WERE GOLDSMITHS AND THAT THEY WOULD MAKE IT AND GIVE THE STATUE TO THEM IN APPRECIATION FOR EVERYTHING THE SISTERS HAD DONE FOR THEM. HOWEVER, THE ARTISANS ASKED THE PRIORESS TO DO ONE THING: “WE NEED ONE THING AND IT IS THAT NOBODY MUST ENTER THE CELL WHERE YOU LET US WORK, NEITHER DURING THE DAY NOR AT NIGHT. WE WILL CARVE IT IN TOTAL SILENCE AND LONELINESS, BECAUSE IT IS THE ONLY WAY WE KNOW HOW TO DO IT. IF YOU DISREGARD IT, WE WON´T DO A GOOD JOB. AND AS TO THE MATERIALS WE HAVE WHAT WE NEED IN OUR HAVERSACK. BUT REMEMBER, NONE OF YOU CAN ENTER THE CELL. WE WILL LOCK OURSELVES IN THAT CELL”. THE NUNS, STUNNED, DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO THINK SINCE THESE 2 ARTISANS´ HAVERSACKS WERE SMALL AND THERE WAS NO ROOM IN THEM FOR SUCH TOOLS. NEVERTHELESS, THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE LEFT THE MATTER IN GOD´S HANDS AND AGREED ON THEIR WISH. EVERYDAY A SISTER WOULD TAKE THEM A TRAY WITH BREAD AND SOUP AND THEY WOULD GIVE THE TRAY BACK ALL EMPTY. IT WAS 3 OR 4 DAYS AFTERWARDS WHEN THE PRIORESS, FULL OF CURIOSITY, COULD NOT WAIT ANY MORE AND MADE UP HER MIND TO TAKE THE TRAY HERSELF TO THEM, INSTEAD OF ASKING A SISTER TO TAKE IT LIKE THEY HAD BEEN DOING SO FAR. WHEN SHE ARRIVED THERE SHE REALIZED NO SOUND WAS HEARD. IT WAS TOTAL SILENCE AND SHE THOUGHT THE WORST, THAT SOMETHING COULD HAVE HAPPENED TO THEM. SHE THOUGHT MAYBE THEY HAD PASSED OUT, SO FORGETTING THE PROMISE SHE MADE TO THEM SHE TRIED TO OPEN THE DOOR BUT IT WAS LOCKED, JUST AS THE ARTISANS TOLD HER THEY WOULD DO. THE PRIORESS, SCARED, CALLED THE SISTERS AND THE GARDENER. THE GARDENER BROKE THE LOCK WITH A PAIR OF PLIERS AND KNOCKED THE DOOR DOWN. ONE OF THE SISTERS DRAGGED A LADDER AGAINST A WALL OUTSIDE THE CONVENT AND MANAGED TO SEE THROUGH THE WINDOW THAT THERE WAS NOBODY IN THERE. IT TOOK QUITE A LONG TIME FOR THE GARDENER TO BREAK THE LOCK. ONCE HE MANAGED TO OPEN IT THE ONLY THING THEY FOUND WAS THE LOVELIEST STATUE OF THE VIRGIN, SMARTLY DRESSED WITH AN ORNAMENTAL CROWN AND AN ANGELICAL EXPRESSION ON HER FACE. REGARDING THE TRAVELLING ARTISANS NOBODY SAW HIDE NOR HAIR OF THEM THERE. THE WINDOW OF THE CELL AND THE WROUGHT IRON BARS WERE INTACT. ACCORDING TO ALL THE SISTERS OF THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE THESE TWO ARTISANS WERE 2 ANGELS SENT BY THE VIRGIN TO HELP THEM GET THE LONG-AWAITED STATUE, AFTER LONG MONTHS OF PRAYING AND FASTING ON THE SISTERS SIDE. ON THE OTHER HAND, THE STATUE OF THE VIRGIN HAD 2 FINGERS MISSING. ALL THE SISTERS LOOKED ANGRILY AT THE PRIORESS AND TOLD HER: “OF COURSE, IF YOU HADN´T BURST INTO THE CELL, MAYBE THEY´D HAVE HAD ENOUGH TIME TO FINISH IT OFF.”
11. “THE SMALL VILLAGE OF MEDJUGORJE, IN BOSNIA, DURING THE WAR OF 1994-95 WHICH THE SERBS CARRIED OUT AGAINST THEM, REMAINED FULLY PROTECTED SINCE NO BULLET, BOMB, NOR GRANATE REACHED THE SMALL VILLAGE, DESPITE THE INCESSANT ATTEMPTS ON THE SERB PILOTS TO BOMBARD MEDJUGORJE. THEY COULD NOT EVEN SEE ANYTHING WHATSOEVER IN MEDJUGORJE WHEN THEY WERE OVERFLYING IT BECAUSE HEAVY FOG ENVELOPED THE VILLAGE. THIS HEAVY FOG DID NOT ALLOW THEM TO SEE ANYTHING, EVEN ON A BRIGHT DAY LIKE IT WAS THAT DAY. THE VIRGIN PROTECTED THIS PLACE, UNLIKE OTHER BOSNIAN PLACES LIKE MOSTAR, CÂPLJINA, DRAZÊVO AND CÎTLUK, WHICH WERE BOMBARDED AND DIDN´T HAVE THE PEACEFUL ATMOSPHERE MEDJUGORJE HAD. THE EXTREMIST MUSLIM SERBIAN SNIPERS BESIEGED MANY BOSNIAN CATHOLIC SMALL VILLAGES.”
12. BILL WIESE, A PROTESTANT NORTHAMERICAN MARRIED AND IN HIS 40S, PLAYED A LEADING ROLE IN A MIRACLE WHICH HE SAW, AND LIVED THROUGH. THIS HAPPENED TO BILL WIESE WHEN HE WAS ONLY A YOUNG BOY IN LOVE WITH WAVES AND SURFING. HE HAD THAT ARROGANT SENSATION IN VIEW OF THE DANGER ADOLESCENCE PROMPTS. HE CONSIDERED HIMSELF IMMORTAL. VERY SOON THOUGH HE REALIZED HOW WRONG HE WAS! IT ALL HAPPENED ONE SUNNY DAY ON THE BEACH WHILE HE WAS SURFING TOGETHER WITH SOME FRIENDS AND THEY WERE ATTACKED BY A SHARK. THE SHARK BIT ONE OF BILL´S FRIENDS FIRST AND AFTER LEAVING HIM BADLY HURT THE SHARK WENT ON ATTACKING BILL´S SURFBOARD. BILL WAS KNOCKED DOWN ALL AT ONCE. THE SHARK TOOK HOLD OF ONE OF BILL´S LEGS WITH HIS POWERFUL JAW AND ENDED UP BEING SUBMERGED DOWN INTO THE DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN. AT THIS POINT BILL WAS SEIZED WITH TERROR AND NOTICED THAT THE SHARK WAS PULLING HIM AND KNEW FOR SURE HE WAS GOING TO DIE ANY MOMENT THEN. IT WAS RIGHT AT THAT POINT WHEN BILL WIESE, IN A THOUSANDTH, PRAYED FERVENTLY FROM THE HEART SAYING TO GOD: “JESUS, I GIVE IN MY SOUL TO YOU”, AND RIGHT AT THAT VERY MOMENT THE SHARK RELEASED BILL´S LEG AND THE SHARK GOT LOST IN THE DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN. BILL WAS SAVED BY HIS FRIENDS, WHO TERRIFIED TOOK BILL AND HIS FRIEND TO HOSPITAL. BILL´S FRIEND LOST HIS LEG AND BILL WAS LUCKIER BECAUSE HIS WOUNDS SOON HEALED. HOWEVER, BILL HAS NEVER BEEN ABLE TO FORGET SUCH APPALLING EPISODE, AND SINCE THEN HE OFTEN WONDERS WHAT REALLY HAPPENED TO MAKE THE SHARK RELEASE HIM RIGHT AFTER HIS PRAYER. NO MATTER HOW HE LOOKED AT IT, IT SEEMED HE HAD THE TICKET TO HAVE DIED. MAYBE GOD LISTENED TO BILL´S DESPERATE PRAYER AND WENT TO HIS RESCUE, BECAUSE GOD HAD WONDERFUL PLANS FOR HIS FUTURE. TIME WENT BY, BILL FELL IN LOVE WITH ANNETTE AND GOT MARRIED. THEY ARE BOTH CHRISTIAN DEVOTEES, ALTHOUGH IN THEIR LECTURES THEY DO NOT SPECIFY WHICH RELIGION THEY PROFESS. THEY WORK IN THE REAL STATE BUSINESS AND TO THIS VERY DAY THEY ARE STILL REALLY IN LOVE. THE NIGHT OF NOVEMBER 22, 1998 STARTED IN AN ABSOLUTELY NORMAL WAY.BILL AND ANNETTE SPENT THE EVENING AT SOME FRIENDS´ HOUSE, HAD DINNER, AND AT ELEVEN O´CLOCK THEY WENT BACK HOME, WENT TO BED AND AT HALF PAST ELEVEN THEY FELL SOUND ASLEEP. AT 3:23 A.M ANNETTE WOKE UP ALL STARTLED AFTER LISTENING TO TERRIBLE CRIES OF TERROR FROM THE LIVING ROOM. SHE SAW HER HUSBAND WASN´T IN BED SO SHE WENT DOWN TO THE LIVING ROOM AND THERE HE WAS ON THE CARPET, SHOUTING DESPERATELY. ONCE SHE WAS ALREADY NEXT TO HIM HE YELLED AT HER THIS: “HELP ME, PLEASE. PRAY, PRAY. THE LORD TOOK ME TO HELL! PRAY ANNETTE! I´M THIRSTY, I AM CHOKING”. ANNETTE RAN DOWN TO THE KITCHEN AND CAME BACK WITH A GLASS OF WATER WHICH BILL DRANK LIKE IF HE HAD BEEN GOING OVER A DESOLATE DESERT FOR DAYS. AT THIS POINT, ANNETTE KNEELING DOWN TOOK HOLD OF HER HUSBAND BY HIS CHEST, AND STARTED TO PRAY WITH ALL HER HEART. LITTLE BY LITTLE BILL STARTED TO RECOVER TOTALLY AND STARTED TO CALM DOWN.
THE PARAGRAPH BELOW IS MADE UP OF EXTRACTS FROM SOME OF THE LECTURES GIVEN BY BILL WIESE ON HIS VISIT TO HELL:
“AT 3:00 A.M, NOVEMBER 22, 1998 THE LORD TOOK MY SOUL, LED IT TO HELL AND ALLOWED ME TO BE LOCKED IN A SORT OF STRANGE DARK CELL. IT WAS A DIRTY, STINKING CELL, WITH WALLS OF THICK STONES. IT WAS BOILING AND I WAS LYING ON THE FLOOR. I DID NOT HAVE ANY STRENGTH IN MY BODY AND SO I COULD NOT STAND UP. THE EXHAUSTION WAS SUCH IT SEEMED I CONTRACTED ALL DISEASES POSSIBLE ON EARTH. THE LORD BLOCKED MY MEMORIES ON MY CHRISTIAN DEVOTION AND ON MY LOVE FOR JESUS CHRIST BECAUSE THE LORD WANTED ME TO GET TOTAL KNOWLEDGE REGARDING THE UNBELIEVABLE REALITY OF HELL, WHICH IS THAT NEVER AGAIN WILL ANYONE MANAGE TO LEAVE THAT PLACE CALLED HELL. SO I THOUGHT THAT I SHOULD TELL ABOUT IT TO THE WORLD, MAKING IT CLEAR WHAT IT IS LIKE LIVING IN HELL WITH THE MOST ABSOLUTE ABSENCE OF GOD. THIS IS THE WORST ANYONE GOES THROUGH THERE: THE TOTAL ABSENCE OF GOD. EVERYONE KNOWS GOD EXISTS AND YET NOONE CAN REMEMBER NOR LOVE HIM. EVERYONE KNOWS THAT THEY HAVE LOST GOD, THEY ALL WANT TO DIE, AND YET NOONE CAN, BECAUSE EACH ONE KNOWS HE IS ALREADY DEAD ON EARTH. NEVERTHELESS, ONE´S SOUL CAN NEVER DIE. IT´S THEN WHEN DESPERATION BURNS ALL BEINGS WITH ATROCIOUS ANGUISH. I FELT DESPERATE IN THE CELL THINKING NOBODY COULD SAVE ME, SINCE I COULD NOT REMEMBER GOD. I NOTICES 2 HORRIBLE CREATURES INSIDE MY CELL. THEY WERE 2 MONSTERS WHO WERE LOOKING AT ME WITH HATE. THEY WERE DEFORMED AND THEIR BODY MEMBERS WERE ASYMMETRIC. THEY WERE DEVILS AND WHEN I SAW MANY MORE OF THEM, AFTERWARDS I REALIZED THEY WERE ALL DIFFERENT PHYSICALLY, EVEN THOUGH EACH ONE WAS GROTESQUE AND HORRIFIC. THE AIR WAS UNBREATHABLE, TOXIC TO THE LIMIT. THESE MONSTERS REEKED OF SOMETHING SO ROTTEN THAT MY ORGANISM WOULDN´T BE ABLE TO BEAR IT AND WOULD DIE SIMPLY BY BREATHING IT. THE THING IS THAT ABSOLUTELY EVERYTHING REEKED, AND THIS REMINDED ME OF THE SMELL OF SULFUR HERE ON EARTH, BUT A BILLION MORE TIMES MORE POWERFUL, WORSE, MORE TOXIC AND EXTREMELY POISONOUS. I BECAME AWARE I COULDN´T GET MY BREATH SINCE BESIDE THE REEKING SMELL I WAS SO HOT THAT MY LUNGS GOT OVERHEATED AND BURNT SIMPLY BY TAKING A MOUTHFUL OF BREATH. I WAS WONDERING WHY I DIDN´T FINALLY DIE ONCE AND FOR ALL, AND YET I DID NOT DIE. I DIDN´T UNDERSTAND WHY SINCE ON EARTH I´D HAVE DIED INSTANTLY. THE HORRIFYING MONSTERS WALKED AROUND THE CELL GOING FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER AS IF THEY WERE WAITING FOR SOMETHING OR SOMEBODY, UP TO THE POINT WHEN THEY SUDDENLY NOTICED MY PRESENCE. I KNEW THEY HATED ME AND THAT THEY WANTED TO TEAR ME TO PIECES. IT WAS RIGHT THEN WHEN TORTURE STARTED. THE MOST HEAVILY-BUILT ONE OUT OF THOSE DEVILS GRASPED ME AND THREW ME AGAINST THE WALL. MY BONES IN MY BODY STARTED TO BREAK IN A THOUSAND PIECES. THE PAIN WAS INDESCRIBABLE: IT WAS REAL, PHYSICAL PAIN LIKE THE ONE ANYBODY CAN FEEL HERE ON EARTH. I WAS DYING TO DIE TIME AND TIME AGAIN, AND THERE WAS NO WAY I COULD MAKE IT! I SHOULD HAVE DIED INSTANTLY AFTER I KNOCKED INTO THE WALL, BUT THE OTHER DEVIL LEAPED ON ME AND TORE MY CHEST AND GUTS TO PIECES WITH THE HELP OF HIS GIGANTIC, SHARP NAILS. I SAW HOW MY GUTS, ETC. FELL TO PIECES TO THE FLOOR, BUT NO BLOOD NOR WATER OOZED FROM MY BODY. – LATER ON, STUDYING THE HOLY SCRIPTURES I FOUND THE EXPLANATION FOR THIS THERE, SINCE IN HELL THERE IS NEITHER BLOOD NOR WATER – . THIS DEVIL GOT HOLD OF MY HEAD AND FLATTENED IT LEAVING A FINE LINE OF BRAIN WASTE. THEY PULLED OUT MY ARMS AND LEGS AND I WAS TORN TO PIECES. MY UNDERSTANDING WAS ON ALERT AND ITS CONDITION WAS MORE THAN SATISFACTORY. AT THAT POINT MY INTELLIGENCE SHOWED ME THE FOLLOWING TRUTH: I WAS NOT DEAD NOR WOULD I BE EVER. RATHER I WOULD LIVE TIME AND TIME AGAIN ETERNALLY IN ORDER TO BE ETERNALLY TORMENTED. IN HELL NOBODY EVER DIES, RATHER EVERYBODY SUFFERS CONSTANTLY AND ETERNALLY. I DO NOT EVEN KNOW HOW I MANAGED TO CRAWL OUT OF THE CELL BUT I DID IT, AND THEN EVERYTHING WAS DARKNESS OUT OF THAT CELL. I UNDERSTAND THAT WHILE I WAS IN THAT CELL I COULD GET TO SEE JUST A LITTLE BIT AND IT WAS SO THANKS TO THE HIDDEN PRESENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST MUST HAVE BEEN NEAR ME AND ALTHOUGH IT WAS A SMALL PRESENCE OUR LORD WAS THERE SINCE ONLY HE´S LIGHT IN HELL. EVERYTHING IN HELL IS DARKNESS EXCEPT FOR A FIRE WHICH I SAW LATER ON, ON ANOTHER AREA OF HELL. IF JESUS CHRIST HAD NOT BEEN AROUND THERE INSIDE MY CELL I WOULDN´T HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SEE ANY OF THE DEVILS´ SHADES SO THAT I COULD TELL THE WORLD EVERYTHING I SAW IN THAT STINKING CELL. I WAS CRAWLING ON A PUTRID FLOOR AND I MANAGED TO MAKE OUT A FIRE AT THE END OF A VAST SPACE, WHICH CAME FROM THE ENTRANCE OF A HUGE VOLCANO, FULL OF FLAMES, FROM WHICH APPALLING CRIES AND LAMENTS OOZED. THE PAIN MY BODY WAS FEELING CONTINUED BEING REAL AND UNBEARABLE, JUST THE SAME AS SOMEONE FEELS DURING A TERRIBLE TORTURE HERE ON EARTH. MY BODY MEMBERS WERE JOINED ONCE AGAIN, AND I KNEW I WAS GOING TO BE INEVITABLY TORTURED AGAIN AND AGAIN. SUDDENLY SOMEONE TOOK ME TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE VOLCANO. – LATER ON I UNDERSTOOD THAT IT WAS JESUS CHRIST WHO TOOK ME THERE,BUT HE DIDN´T ALLOW ME YET TO NOTICE IT WAS HIM-. I DID NOT SEE ANY CHILDREN. THERE WERE MILLIONS OF ADULTS CRYING FULL OF TERROR AND FEAR. SOME WERE SWEARING BUT SUFFERED TERRIBLY. THEY ALL TRIED TO GET OUT OF THERE CLIMBLING UP THAT MOUTH, BUT THAT FIRE DREW THEM TOWARDS IT ONCE AGAIN AND DEVOURED THEM, AND THE DEVILS AS WELL PUSHED THEM AGAINST IT. I SAW REAL FIRE AND SAW THEY ALL WERE BEING PHYSICALLY BURNT. ANY HUMAN BEING WHO IS IN HELL FEELS LIKE WASTE, SO USELESS THAT NOBODY LOVES NOR NEEDS HIM, BUT ON THE OTHER HAND HE FEELS HE DESERVES TO BE HATED AND TORTURED BY EVERYONE. THE NEED TO SLEEP RULES BUT NOONE CAN SLEEP AND THIS IS A REAL TORMENT TOO. ALL THE WONDERFUL THINGS WE HAVE HERE ON EARTH – LOVING, EATING, SLEEPING, TALKING, HAVING FRIENDS, ETC. – DO NOT EXIST HERE IN HELL. I UNDERSTOOD THEN THAT ALL THE GOOD THINGS IN THE WORLD ARE GIFTS FROM GOD, EVEN THE MOST ELEMENTARY ONES LIKE LIGHT, WATER AND FRESH AIR. NONE OF THESE ELEMENTARY ONES ARE IN HELL. WHAT I´M GOING TO POINT OUT NOW IS SOMETHING I´VE THOUGHT ABOUT A LOT AND IT IS THAT BEING THERE I HAD THE FEELING OF BEING AT THE BOTTOM OF THE EARTH OR IN THE CENTER OF IT. I SAW MANY STRANGE AND HORRIFYING CELLS IN THERE AND IN EACH ONE THERE WAS A POOR CONDEMNED ONE. I UNDERSTOOD EACH CONDEMNED PERSON HAS HIS OWN INDIVIDUAL CELL IN HELL, SINCE EACH ONE HAS SINNED PRIVATELY. IN HELL NOONE CAN PRAY. THE ABILITY OF PRAYING HAS DISAPPEARED, DOES NOT EXIST SINCE EVERYONE DESPISES GOD. ALL OF A SUDDEN SOMETHING STARTED TO LIGHT UP AROUND ME. IT WAS LIKE A LIGHT WHICH CALLED ME AND GUIDED ME. I SAW HOW A TUNNEL WAS BEING MADE AND I RAN TO IT. I FELT JESUS CHRIST WAS INSIDE THAT LIGHT AND THEN I HEARD A VOICE WHICH SAID: “MY CHILDREN DON´T BELIEVE HELL EXISTS, NOR EVEN MY CLOSEST CHILDREN BELIEVE THE DEVIL AND HELL BOTH EXIST. YOU MUST TELL THE WHOLE WORLD ABOUT THIS. DO IT AND TELL THEM ALSO THAT I WILL GET TO THE WORLD ONE DAY AND THAT IT´LL BE SOON”. AND THEN I REGAINED CONSCIOUSNESS IN THE LIVING ROOM OF MY HOUSE, IN MY WIFE´S ARMS. MY WIFE WAS PRAYING REALLY FRIGHTENED WHILE HOLDING ME IN HER ARMS, AND SHE TRIED TO COMFORT ME. I SHOUTED: “WATER, WATER, GIVE ME WATER, I´M GETTING BURNT INSIDE”.
BILL WIESE OFTEN WONDERS WHY HE WAS PRECISELY CHOSEN FOR THIS GIGANTIC MISSION, AND IN HIS LECTURES HE MAKES IT CLEAR HE NEVER PRAYED THAT SOMETHING LIKE THIS HAPPENED TO HIM. HE CONSIDERS HIMSELF A SINNER AND JOKES ABOUT SAYING HE´S NOT LIKE MOTHER THERESA AT ALL. THAT NIGHT IN HELL WAS A TURNING POINT IN HIS LIFE, AND WITH THE HELP OF HIS LECTURES HE´S MANAGED TO CHANGE MILLIONS OF PEOPLE´S LIVES. HIS ONLY WISH IS TO FULFILL THE REALLY IMPORTANT MISSION OUR LORD HAS ENTRUSTED TO HIM. HE STATES HE´S NOT THE ONE WHO WILL ACCOUNT FOR OUR ATTENTION TO HIS MESSAGE. BELIEVING HIM DEPENDS ON OUR PERSONAL FREEDOM AND IS PART OF GOD´S RESPONSIBILITY.”
13. “TODAY TAMARA LAROUX IS A HAPPY WOMAN IN HIS 30S. HOWEVER, BACK THEN WHEN THE FOLLOWING CIRCUMSTANCES TOOK PLACE TAMARA WAS ONLY A LONELY AND FRIGHTENED TEENAGER. SHE FELT UNHAPPY AND DEEPLY HURT AFTER HER PARENTS´ BITTER DIVORCE. SHE FELT SO DOWN THAT SHE WANTED TO DIE. THE CRIES, INSULTS AND BEATINGS THEY DEALT AGAINST EACH OTHER MADE HER FEEL SO DOWN THAT SHE ENDED UP LOCKED IN THE BATHROOM, THINKING ABOUT TAKING HER LIFE. SHE ALWAYS FELT REJECTED BY HER PARENTS THOUGH THEY LOVED HER A LOT, SO ONE FATEFUL DAY SHE FELT REALLY LONELY AND SAD SHE FOUND OUT SHE HAD GIVEN UP ON LIFE. AND THEN, TORMENTED BY HER INSECURITIES AND BEING VERY DEPRESSED SHE DECIDED TO SHOOT HERSELF UP RIGHT AT HER HEAD. SHE KNEW WHERE HER MOTHER HAD A HIDDEN GUN AND TOOK IT, AND SHE HID HERSELF IN A DRESSING ROOM. SHE CARESSED THE BUTT, AIMED ITS CANNON AT HER HEAD AND RAISING THE VOICE SHE SHOUTED DESPERATELY THIS: “FORGIVE ME, MY LORD”. AT THAT VERY MOMENT, JUST WHEN SHE WAS ABOUT TO PRESS THE TRIGGER, A TENDER, LOVING MALE VOICE SPOKE TO HER HEART THIS WAY: “DO NOT AIM YOUR HEAD”. AND THEN IN A MYSTERIOUS WAY A VERY CLEAR VISION ABOUT HERSELF FLASHED IN FRONT OF HER EYES; SHE SAW HERSELF IRREPARABLY AND BADLY HARMED BECAUSE OF A BULLET IN HER BRAIN, WITH ALL HER HAIR SOAKED WITH BLOOD AND HER DEFORMED FACE FOREVER. SHE WAS TERRIFIED AND SHE THOUGHT ABOUT THE TERRIBLE SCENE HER FAMILY WOULD SEE OF HER, BUT EVEN SO SHE DECIDED TO TAKE HER LIFE SLIDING THE GUN TO HER HEART AND SHOT. SHE WAS ONLY 15 YEARS OLD. THE GIRL NOTICED HOW HER LIFE VANISHED INTO AN IMMENSE POOL OF BLOOD. HER LUNG WAS DANGEROUSLY PIERCED. NEVERTHELESS, DUE TO AN AWSOME MIRACLE, THE BULLET DID NOT HARM ANY OF THE PRIMARY HEART COMMUNICATING VESSELS. THEN TAMARA SAW HOW HER SOUL DETACHED FROM HER BODY AND TRAVELLED FASTER THAN LIGHT, GETTING THROUGH THE GROUND AND FALLING INTO A HORRIFIC ABISM REACHING THE CENTER OF THE EARTH. THAT IS HOW TAMARA UNDERSTOOD THE APPALLING REALITY THAT SHE WAS DAMNED. THE EXTRACTS BELOW ARE FROM TAMARA´S LECTURES ON HER STAY IN HELL (U.S.A. 2003):
“WHEN I FELL TO THE BOTTOM OF THE EARTH, TERROR TOOK HOLD OF ME APPALLINGLY. IT WAS UNBEARABLY HOT EVERYWHERE AND MY BODY WAS BOILING AS WELL. THE SMELL WAS REVOLTING, A MIX OF TOXIC FUMES AND SULFUR. I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO DIE WHEN BREATHING IT. EVERYONE AROUND ME WAS IN FLAMES FROM WHICH HORRIFYING CRIES OF PEOPLE WERE HEARD. THOSE WERE CRIES OF PEOPLE DYING. I KNEW I HAD BECOME PART OF DEATH AND THAT PLACE. I REALIZED I WAS IN HELL AND THAT I HAD NO WAY OUT. UP UNTIL THEN I HAD NOT CULTIVATED A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD NOR DID I HAVE THEOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE. HOWEVER, SOME SPECIAL INSIDE WISEDOM MADE ME REALIZE I WAS IN HELL. EVERYTHING I GOT TO FEEL WAS NOTHING BUT FRIGHT AND PAIN. THE CRIES FROM MILLIONS OF PEOPLE AROUND ME FILLED ME WITH TERROR, AND ALTHOUGH EVERYONE HAD NOTICED MY PRESENCE THERE WAS NO POSSIBILITY OF COMMUNICATING WITH EACH OTHER. HELL IS THE LACK OF ALL THE BEAUTIFUL AND GOOD THINGS HERE ON EARTH. CONSEQUENTLY, WE WERE ALL SUFFERING IN THIS HORRIBLE PLACE BUT WE COULDN´T COMMUNICATE, PROTECT NOR LOVE EACH OTHER. ALL VOICES THERE WERE DYING AND TERRIFYING. I WAS AWARE THAT THEY WERE BEARING UNBEARABLE PAIN BUT ALSO THAT I COULD NEVER HELP THEM OUT. I HAVE A HORRIFYING MEMORY OF A PERSON NEXT TO ME. JUST BY LOOKING AT HIM I KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT HIS SOUL: HIS DISTRESS FEELINGS, SINS, FAULTS AND EVERYTHING HE HADN´T DONE AND SHOULD HAVE DURING HIS LIFE. I KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT HIM, AND HE KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT ME. IN HELL THERE ARE NO SECRETS. ALL EVIL DEEDS AND OFFENSES COMMITED FLASH BEFORE YOU, AND THE DEVILS PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION TO THEM AND MOCK ABOUT THEM CRYING OUT BLASPHEMIES. THEY ARE CRUEL AND TERRIBLE PROSECUTORS. IT WAS MADE CLEAR TO ME THAT EVERYONE WANTED TO GO BACK TO EARTH, TO LIFE TO TELL THE WORLD HELL EXISTS. TIME DOES NOT EXIST. EVERYTHING IS TORMENTED ETERNITY AND DISTRESS WITHOUT A SECOND OF PEACE. AS I WAS INMERSED IN ANGUISH I HAD CHRIST, OUR LORD ON MY MIND, AND ONLY AFTER GETTING BACK FROM HELL I UNDERSTOOD THAT IT WAS THANKS TO OUR LORD´S MERCY THAT I COULD REMEMBER HIM WHILE IN HELL. GOD IS NOT IN HELL BUT GOD CAME TO MY MIND AND IT WAS THEN WHEN I KNEW FOR SURE GOD IS THE ANSWER TO LIFE AND TO ALL GOOD THINGS. I ALSO KNEW THAT TAKING MY LIFE I HAD BADLY SINNED AGAINST GOD. AT THIS POINT I SAW A POWERFUL LIGHT COMING STRAIGHT TO ME AND I IMMEDIATELY UNDERSTOOD IT WAS JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST CAME STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN TO RESCUE ME! LIKE IN A MOVIE I REMEMBERED THAT LAMENT, THAT DESPERATE CRY BEFORE I SHOT MYSELF AND I REMEMBERED MY WORDS: “ FORGIVE ME, MY LORD”, AND I UNDERSTOOD OUR LORD, IN HIS INFINITE LOVE, HAD LISTENED TO MY SORROW AND THAT IS WHY HE CAME, HOLD ME WITH HIS POWERFUL HAND AND TOOK ME OUT OF THAT TORMENT. JESUS CHRIST TALKED TO ME AND THE FOLLOWING ARE SOME OF THE MANY THINGS HE TOLD ME:
1. “YOU ARE NOT DAMNED BECAUSE OF YOUR SUICIDE, BUT BECAUSE OF OTHER THINGS”.
2. “I ALWAYS KNEW OF YOUR DISTRESS AND SO I NEVER ABANDONED YOU”.
I DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO TO BE ABLE TO SEE OUR LORD IN MY LIFE, AND THAT WAS WHAT LED ME TO DESPERATELY TAKE MY LIFE. IT IS NOT OUR ISOLATED DEEDS WHICH MAKE US BE DAMNED OR NOT, BUT OUR LACK OF FAITH IN OUR LORD´S MERCY. THAT IS WHAT CAN SAVE US FROM AN ETERNITY IN HELL. AND HE MADE IT CLEAR TO ME THAT GIVEN MY BIG SIN I COULD NOT GO TO HEAVEN. I STARTED CRYING AND OUR LORD SAID TO ME: “DO NOT FEAR, LOOK”, AND HE POINTED AT MY BLOODY CORPSE IN MY DRESSING ROOM AND TOLD ME: “ GO AND DO NOT SIN ANYMORE”, AND I SAW MYSELF TRANSPORTED INTO MY BODY WHICH LIED STILL DEAD IN MY BEDROOM. I SAW MYSELF BADLY HURT BECAUSE THE BULLET WAS EMBEDDED IN MY ABDOMEN AND I WAS BLEEDING PROFUSELY. IT WAS THEN WHEN JESUS CHRIST PUT MY SOUL TENDERLY OVER MY BODY AND MY SOUL ENTERED MY BODY ONCE AGAIN. AT THAT VERY MOMENT I RECOVERED MY EYESIGHT AND MY SENSES. I WAS ALIVE BUT I WAS DYING LITTLE BY LITTLE ONE MORE TIME. I WAS BLEEDING TOO MUCH AND MY HEART WAS STARTING TO STOP BEATING. NEVERTHELESS, GOD WAS NOT GOING TO ALLOW ME TO DIE FOR A SECOND TIME BECAUSE OF THAT BULLET INSIDE MY BODY. MY TIME TO LEAVE THIS WORLD WOULD COME LATER ON. AT THAT TIME I WAS ON THE REALLY IMPORTANT MISSION OF TELLING THE WORLD EVERYTHING I HAD SEEN, AND THAT IS WHAT I HAVE BEEN DOING TO THIS VERY DAY.
BILL WIESE AND TAMARA LAROUX´S STATEMENTS AND EXPERIENCES DEMONSTRATE THAT NOT ONLY CATHOLICS EXPERIENCE GOD´S MAGNIFICENT MERCY. NEITHER BILL WIESE NOR TAMARA LAROUX HAD MUCH FAITH AND BOTH WERE PROTESTANTS, BUT GOD LET THEM VISIT HELL AS WELL. AT PRESENT, TAMARA HELPS THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE TO RUN TO GOD ALTHOUGH HER LIFE HAS NOT BEEN EASY AFTER THE MORTAL SHOT. SHE WAS VERY LUCKY BECAUSE TAMARA´S MOTHER HAD JUST COME BACK HOME WHEN TAMARA SUDDENLY CAME ROUND. TAMARA´S MOTHER HEARD HER DAUGHTER´S CRIES AND CALLED AN AMBULANCE. THE DOCTORS REMOVED THE BULLET WHICH WAS ONE MILLIMETER AWAY FROM HER AORTA. NOBODY UNDERSTOOD HOW TAMARA´S HEART DID NOT BURST WITH THE SHOT” (THE 4 CASES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
IN OCTOBER, 2013 I WENT TO PAY A VISIT TO THE VIRGIN OF ARANTZATZU NEAR OÑATI (GIPUZKOA) FOR THE FIRST TIME. I SAW THE SCULPTURE OF THE VIRGIN WHICH HEAVEN LEFT IN 1496 IN ARANTZATZU SO THAT A SHEPHERD COULD FIND IT AND TAKE IT TO A SAFE PLACE. BEFORE FINDING THE SCULPTURE THIS SHEPHERD WOULD KEEP ON PRAYING FOR RAIN. ONCE HE TOOK THE SCULPTURE DOWN TO THE VALLEY, WHERE IT IS RIGHT NOW, IT STARTED RAINING. ARANTZATZU IS A BASQUE WORD WHICH MEANS ABUNDANCE OF HAWTHORN (ARANTZA=HAWTHORN/TZU=ABUNDANCE OF).
OUR LORD´S POWER IS SO IMMENSELY UNBEATABLE, AS THIS VERSE FROM JEREMIAH EXPLAINS: JEREMIAH 2:22 : “THOU HAST CALLED AS IN A SOLEMN DAY MY TERRORS ROUND ABOUT, SO THAT IN THE DAY OF THE LORD´S ANGER NONE ESCAPED NOR REMAINED: THOSE THAT I HAVE SWADDLED AND BROUGHT UP HATH MINE ENEMY CONSUMED” (THE HOLY BIBLE – KING JAMES VERSION. LAMENTATIONS).
THE FOLLOWING QUOTES BY JESUS CHRIST AND BY OTHER WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE WILL ENLIGHTEN US ABOUT THE BEST WAY TO APPROACH OUR OWN LIFE:
1.”I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE. NO ONE COMES TO THE FATHER EXCEPT THROUGH ME” BY JESUS CHRIST.
2.”FOR WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT A MAN, IF HE GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, AND SUFFER THE LOSS OF HIS SOUL?” BY JESUS CHRIST.
3.”ALL THE COMMANDMENTS: YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, YOU SHALL NOT KILL, YOU SHALL NOT STEAL, YOU SHALL NOT COVET, AND SO ON, ARE SUMMED UP IN THIS SINGLE COMMAND: YOU MUST LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF” BY JESUS CHRIST.
4.”LITTLE CHILDREN, YOU ARE FROM GOD, AND HAVE CONQUERED THEM; FOR THE ONE WHO IS IN YOU IS GREATER THAN THE ONE WHO IS IN THIS WORLD” BY JESUS CHRIST.
5.”AND, BEHOLD, I COME QUICKLY; AND MY REWARD IS WITH ME, TO GIVE EVERY MAN ACCORDING AS HIS WORK SHALL BE. I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE BEGINNING AND THE END, THE FIRST AND THE LAST” BY JESUS CHRIST.
6.”ALL MY AUTHORITY IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME” BY JESUS CHRIST.
7.”DO NOT LET YOUR HEARTS BE TROUBLED. TRUST IN GOD; TRUST ALSO IN ME” BY JESUS CHRIST (THE 7 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM JESUS CHRIST QUOTES – BRAINYQUOTE).
8.”GOD HAS GIVEN YOU ONE FACE, AND YOU MAKE YOURSELF ANOTHER” BY WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.
9.”IF GOD CAN WORK THROUGH ME HE CAN WORK THROUGH ANYONE” BY FRANCIS OF ASSISI.
10.”GOD WILL NOT PERMIT ANY TROUBLES TO COME UPON US, UNLESS HE HAS A SPECIFIC PLAN BY WHICH GREAT BLESSINGS CAN COME OUT OF THE DIFFICULTY” BY PETER MARSHALL.
11.”A MAN CAN NO MORE DIMINISH GOD´S GLORY BY REFUSING TO WORSHIP HIM THAN A LUNATIC CAN PUT OUT THE SUN BY SCRIBBLING THE WORD, “DARKNESS” ON THE WALLS OF HIS CELL” BY C.S. LEWIS (THE 4 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM GOD QUOTES – BRAINYQUOTE).
EVEN THE ONES WHO AREN´T ON GOD´S SIDE SOMETIMES ADMIT GOD´S MIRACLES, LIKE THIS VERSE GOES TO SHOW: EXODUS 14.23 : “THEN THE EGYPTIANS TOOK UP THE PURSUIT, AND ALL PHARAOH´S HORSES, HIS CHARIOTS AND HIS HORSEMEN WENT IN AFTER THEM INTO THE MIDST OF THE SEA. AT THE MORNING WATCH, THE LORD LOOKED DOWN ON THE ARMY OF THE EGYPTIANS THROUGH THE PILLAR OF FIRE AND CLOUD AND BROUGHT THE ARMY OF EGYPTIANS INTO CONFUSION. HE CAUSED THEIR CHARIOT WHEELS TO SWERVE, AND HE MADE THEM DRIVE WITH DIFFICULTY; SO THE EGYPTIANS SAID: “LET US FLEE FROM ISRAEL, FOR THE LORD IS FIGHTING FOR THEM AGAINST THE EGYPTIANS” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).
MANY PEOPLE ARE REALLY INTERESTED IN MAKING ALL OF US IGNORE GOD AND IGNORE ALL GOD´S MIRACLES THROUGHOUT HISTORY. THESE ONES ARE CALLED CYNICS AND BAD REBELS. BAD REBELS BREAK GOD´S RULES AND DO WHATEVER THEY WANT HURTING PEOPLE ALL THE TIME. THEY DON´T KNOW HOW TO DEAL WITH LONELINESS AND WITH STILLNESS. SO WHAT DO THEY DO WHEN THEY´RE CONFRONTED WITH LONELINESS AND STILLNESS? WELL, AS THEY CANNOT STAND IT THEY LET THEMSELVES BE SOLD CHEAP, GIVING UP TO DRUGS, SEX AND ALL KINDS OF DESPERATE VICES. THE ONES WHO ARE ON GOD´S SIDE ARE GOOD REBELS BECAUSE THEY WOULD NEVER IGNORE GOD. WE, GOD´S FOLLOWERS, ARE GOOD REBELS WHO REFUSE TO ACCEPT VICE, CORRUPTION, LIES AND DISRESPECT, AND GO FOR WHATEVER OR WHOEVER IS GOOD, FIGHTING NO MATTER WHAT, TO DEFEND THE INNOCENT ONES´ RIGHTS. ST. PAUL SAYS EACH ONE OF US WHO BELIEVES IN GOD IS A LETTER WRITTEN BY GOD SO THAT PEOPLE WHO DO NOT READ THE BIBLE GET TO BELIEVE IN GOD THROUGH EACH ONE OF US WHO REALLY BELIVE IN OUR LORD.
ALL THIS BEING SAID, WE ALL AGREE MIRACLES CAN HAPPEN, AND IN FACT THEY DO HAPPEN. WHAT WE ALL HAVE TO REMEMBER IS THAT THE WAY TO GO ABOUT A MIRACLE IS PRAYING FROM THE HEART, BEING GIFTED WITH A SOLID FAITH, AND PATIENTLY GOING ON PRAYING FOR SPECIFIC CAUSES. SOMETIMES IT CAN EVEN TAKE DECADES BUT IF OUR HEART AND FAITH ARE TRUE GOD WILL PLACE HIS EYES ON US, AND WILL GRANT WHATEVER WE BEG HIM FOR IF IT IS LIKE WE SAID BEFORE, THAT IS, FOR THE GOOD OF THE OTHERS AS WELL. LET´S ALSO REMEMBER THAT THE WAY EACH ONE OF US CAN WIN GOD OVER TO LISTEN TO US IS BEING HONEST, COMPASSIONATE, GENEROUS, CONSIDERATE TO OTHERS, HUMBLE AND SATISFIED WITH WHATEVER WE HAVE, ACCEPTING TO DO THINGS SLOWLY SO THAT THE PRODUCT IS SOMETHING WE AND GOD CAN BE PROUD OF. ONCE WE REALIZE THAT IN ORDER TO HELP OURSELVES WE HAVE TO GO THROUGH ONE PREVIOUS, NECESSARY STEP, WHICH IS HELPING THE OTHERS, IT IS THEN WHEN WE ´LL BE ON THE RIGHT TRACK. YOU SEE, IF WE REALLY BELIEVE IN GOD AND BELIEVE THAT OUR GOAL IS TO HELP OTHERS IT IS THEN WHEN GOD WILL FIND IT HARD NOT TO NOTICE US NOR FEEL SYMPATHY FOR US, EVEN FORGIVING US SOME OR ALL OF OUR SINS, AS A GIFT FOR PRAYING FOR THE OTHERS, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, BECAUSE WE´RE SO FILLED UP WITH GOD´S LOVE THAT HELPING THE OTHERS WILL JUST COME OUT SO NATURALLY AS WE TAKE A BREATH OF FRESH AIR. IN A FEW CASES, WHEN HUMAN BEINGS HAVE LED RESPECTED LIVES HELPING OTHERS AT THE SAME TIME AS THEY WERE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, GOD GRANTS THEM THE GIFT OF PERFORMING MIRACLES.
IT FEELS NICE TO SPILL THE TRUTH, TO LOVE GOD SO MUCH TO WANT MORE AND MORE PEOPLE TO GET TO PRAY PATIENTLY AND HELP OTHERS AND DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO TOUCH GOD´S HEART. I MUST HAVE TOUCHED ST. JAMES´S HEART SINCE ST. JAMES THE APOSTLE GRANTED ME THE GIFT OF HAVING THE TOILET FLUSH OF MY BATHROOM FIXED THE MOMENT I BEGGED HIM FOR IT. IT´S EASY NOW TO THINK OF ST. JAMES THE GREAT EVERYDAY THIS WAY. IT´S EASY NOW TO GET ENLIGHTENED IN WHAT GOD WANTS FROM US, SPECIALLY ONCE ST. JAMES HELPED ME THROUGH WITH THE TOILET FLUSH! SURE FAITH WAS KEY HERE. SURE ST. JAMES GROWS ON ME IMMENSELY EVERYDAY, SPECIALLY WHEN I USE THE TOILET FLUSH. YES, FOLKS, THAT´S THE TICKET. THANK YOU, ST. JAMES THE GREAT! GLORY TO GOD!
WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHO IGNORES GOD AND HENCE VERY OFTEN IGNORES HUMAN BEINGS´ FEELINGS. WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHERE UNFORTUNATELY ALL BIG CITIES HAVE THEIR WHOREHOUSES. WHOREHOUSES ARE ALL MEN´S RUIN, BOTH FINANTIAL AND MORAL. WE ALL KNOW MANY RICH MEN, PARTICULARLY WELL-KNOWN SPORTSMEN AND ACTORS WHO HAVE GONE BANKRUPT DUE TO WHORING. THE THING IS THAT MEN IN THEIR STUBBORN PRIDE, DO NOT WANT TO LEARN FROM THE PAST BECAUSE THEY MISTAKENLY THINK ALL THAT IS FROM THE PAST IS NOT GOOD, WHICH IS OBVIOUSLY WRONG. OUR JUDGEMENT´S GOAL IS EXACTLY THAT ONE: DECIDE WHAT IS RIGHT AND HEREBY GOOD FROM EACH PERSON, GENERATION, CENTURY, TREND, ETC., RESCUE IT AND MAKE IT OUR OWN. THIS WAY EACH ONE OF US WOULD BE MADE UP OF ONLY RIGHT GOOD STUFF, NO MATTER HOW ANCIENT MIGHT SOME OF IT BE, SAY FOR EXAMPLE JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, WHICH RULES OVER ANY OTHER.
THERE ARE TOO MANY PEOPLE WHO HAVE VESTED INTERESTS IN THE WHORING BUSINESS, BECAUSE THEY REQUEST IT, BECAUSE THEY GET EASY MONEY OR BOTH. THE KEY POINT HERE FOR ALL OF US, BECAUSE THIS ISSUE AFFECTS US ALL MORE THAN WE REALLY THINK IT DOES, IS THAT IT IS DOING A LOT HARM TO ALL SOCIETIES, TO MANY FAMILIES AND TO TOO MANY MEN ALL OVER THE WORLD. THE BAND THE EAGLES ALREADY WARNED US ABOUT IT IN THEIR SONG HOTEL CALIFORNIA. SOME OF THE LYRICS WHICH HIGHLIGHT THIS KEY POINT HERE ARE THESE: “WE ARE ALL JUST PRISONERS HERE, OF OUR OWN DEVICE. YOU CAN CHECK-OUT ANY TIME YOU LIKE, BUT YOU CAN NEVER LEAVE!” WHAT A BRILLIANT REVEALING DESCRIPTION THE EAGLES DID WHEN THEY DEPICTED WHAT A WHOREHOUSE REALLY IS, AND THE FACT THAT PROSTITUTION DRAGS MEN INTO SEX ADDICTION, NOT BEING ABLE TO QUIT WHEN THEY REALLY WANT TO, BEING PRISONERS OF THEIR OWN “DEVICE”, THAT IS , OF THEIR OWN SEX. THERE IS ANOTHER LINE IN THE SONG HOTEL CALIFORNIA WHICH SAYS: “BUT THEY JUST CAN´T KILL THE BEAST”, WHICH MEANS THAT THE ONES RUNNING THOSE WHOREHOUSES ARE SO HORRIBLE NOONE HAS ANY PIETY FOR ANYONE AND THE PLACE IS A PRISON FROM MANY POINTS OF VIEW: FROM THE SEX ADDICTION POINT OF VIEW AND FROM THE “THE BEASTS” IMPIETY POINT OF VIEW AS WELL.
ALL THESE PEOPLE RUNNING THESE PROSTITUTION HOUSES AND REQUESTING WHORING ARE NOT ON GOD SIDE AND THEY TRY TO STRONGLY DISCOURAGE PEOPLE FROM STAYING BY GOD, SAYING LIES ABOUT GOD AND STATING GOD DOES NOT EXIT. THESE PEOPLE WHO REQUEST WHORING COME FROM ALL OVER THE PLACE: THE MEDIA, SPORT, LABOR UNIONS, ANIMAL PROTECTION ORGANIZATIONS, EDUCATION, ETC., AND THEY ARE THE ONES WHO CARRY OUT TERRIBLE PRACTICES ON BEHALF OF THEIR SEX VICE. MOST OF THEM EARN A LOT AND YET DO NOT HAVE ENOUGH TO COPE WITH ALL THE MONEY THEY NEED TO FACE THEIR ADDICTION TO SEX, AND MOST OF THOSE REQUESTING PROSTITUTION END UP BOLD OR WITH GREASY HAIR. SO WHAT HAPPENS NEXT? WELL, WHEN THEY REALIZE THE HUGE AMOUNTS OF MONEY THEY HAVE SPENT SO FAR, AND WHENEVER THEY SEE THE OPPORTUNITY TO RIP SOMEONE OFF THEY SURELY DO. YOU SEE, THEY DO NOT BELIEVE IN GOD. THEREFORE, IN THEIR MINDS EVERYTHING IS RIGHT AS LONG AS “THEY THINK THEY FEEL ALL RIGHT”. AS THEY DO NOT KNOW GOD THEY DO NOT LOVE GOD. AS THEY DO NOT LOVE GOD THEY DO NOT LOVE ANYONE BUT THEIR OWN EGO, THEIR OWN BODY, THEIR OWN SEX, THEIR OWN EVERYTHING. ON THE OTHER HAND, WHEN THERE IS A GOD UPTURN, THAT IS, WHEN MORE AND MORE PEOPLE START TO REALIZE THERE IS MUCH MORE TO THIS LIFE THAN MONEY AND OUR BODY BUT OUR SPIRIT AND SOUL WHICH NEED GOD, THEN WHOREHOUSES START TO GO BANKRUPT BECAUSE MEN FINALLY REALIZE IT IS THE ONE PLACE ONE SHOULD NEVER GO TO IN THEIR LIVES, IF ONE REALLY WANTS TO BE HAPPY. WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THE ONES RUNNING WHOREPLACES DO NOT GET THE MONEY THEY WANT TO? FOR SURE HORRIFYING THINGS, LIKE ORGAN TRAFFICKING, SLAUGHTERING ANIMALS TO GET THEIR SKINS, HORNS, ETC, HAPPEN AND ARE ACTUALLY HAPPENING RIGHT AT THIS MOMENT. WE KNOW IT PARTICULARLY WHEN WE READ NEWS SUCH AS: “30 BEARS WERE SLAUGHTERED, INCLUDING LACTATING BEAR MUMS”, LEAVING THEIR CUBS TO CHANCE. SUCH SLAUGHTERING HAS NEVER HAPPENED. THIS IS SOMETHING SO TREMENDOUSLY HORRIBLE THAT ONLY TREMENDOUSLY HORRIBLE PEOPLE CAN CARRY OUT SUCH KILLINGS.
FREEDOM IS NOT A SAFE PLACE WHEN HUMAN BEINGS KILL INNOCENT ANIMALS. WE HAVE COME TO A POINT WHEN WE LOOK AT THINGS IN PERSPECTIVE AND WE REALIZE WE HAVE BEEN TOLD A BUNCH OF LIES ALL ALONG. SOME PEOPLE KEEP ON TRYING TO SPREAD THE INEXISTENCE OF GOD, THE THOUGHT THAT THIS LIFE IS THE ONLY ONE WE ARE GOING TO HAVE, AND THAT OUR GOAL HERE IS JUST TO HAVE FUN. AS A RESULT OF THIS CROCK OF LIES MANY PEOPLE GET SO HOOKED ON REQUESTING SEX THAT CHEATING ON THEIR WIVES AND STEALING TAX PAYERS´ MONEY IS JUST A HEARTBEAT AWAY. WOEFULLY, THIS IS GOING ON TODAY EVERYWHERE. SOME CONFUSED HUMANS THINK LIFE IS ABOUT TROPHIES, SLAUGHTERING SMART ANIMALS LIKE WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS AND BEARS, TREATING THESE AMAZING CREATURES, ONCE THEY ARE KILLED, AS TROPHIES, IGNORING THEY HAVE FEELINGS, THEY SUFFER WHEN THEY CANNOT FIND ANYTHING TO TAKE TO THEIR CUBS AND SEE THEM DIE, THEY IGNORE THEY HAVE EMOTIONS, THEY IGNORE WE, HUMANS, ARE HERE NOT TO GET TROPHIES BUT TO DO GOOD DEEDS SO THAT WE GROW SPIRITUALLY, THEY IGNORE EACH OF US HAS BODY, SOUL AND SPIRIT, THEY IGNORE OUR BRIEF STAY HERE IS JUST A CHAIN OF TESTS WHICH GOD WILL VALIDATE OR NOT THE MOMENT HE DECIDES TO APPEAR, THEY IGNORE THAT GOOD DAY WILL COME SOON AND THEN THERE WILL BE NOT TIME FOR ANYTHING, AND THEY IGNORE THE HELL OF A HORROR THEY WILL FACE ETERNALLY.
PURITY. WHAT HAS BECOME OF SUCH WORD? WHY IS SUCH WORD OF SO MUCH IMPORTANCE TO EACH OF US? WHY DOESN´T THIS WORLD USE LOVE TOOLS TO HELP EVERYONE? WHY DON´T WE TREAT EACH OTHER AS BROTHERS? WHY DO WE SO EASILY FORGET THAT JESUS CHRIST LIVED AMONG US, ENTRUSTED US WITH THE EUCHARIST, AND THAT HE IS COMING BACK ONE DAY, THAT HE ONLY KNOWS WHEN? WHY DO WE IGNORE MOSES´ 10 COMMANDMENTS GOD GAVE HIM FOR US TO FOLLOW?JESUS CHRIST FORSAW HIS BETRAYAL AND ULTERIOR DEATH. ON THE OTHER HAND, GOD DID NOT KNOW THAT ONE OF HIS ANGELS WOULD BECOME THE WORST OF HATERS, AND THAT HIS NAME WOULD BE SATAN. GOD DID NOT FORSEE EITHER THAT ONE OF HIS ANGELS COULD NOT STAND ALL THE ARMY OF ANGELS WORSHIPPING HIM AS THE ONLY ONE LORD ABOVE EVERYTHING. SATAN WAS SO BOLD THAT HE CHALLENGED GOD TO PERVERT THE WORLD. POPE LEO XIII HAD THAT WELL-KNOWN VISION WHILE HE WAS CELEBRATING MASS. POPE LEO XIII SAW HOW SATAN´S CHALLENGE TO GOD WAS SOMETHING LIKE THIS: -DO YOU THINK THE WORLD IS GOING TO LISTEN TO YOU AND FOLLOW YOUR COMMANDMENTS? NO, THEY ARE NOT. I KNOW THAT I CAN TRICK THE WHOLE WORLD TO FOLLOW ME. HOW? I KNOW THEY CAN BECOME EGOCENTRIC, HOOKED ON MONEY, SEX AND DRUGS. ONCE I GET ALL OF THEM HOOKED ON ANY OF THOSE, OR ON ALL THOSE, THE WORLD WILL BE MINE AND NOONE WILL BE SAVED, NOONE WILL GO WITH YOU, TO PARADISE, WHERE NOBODY WORRIES ABOUT MONEY, FOOD, CLOTHES, DISEASES, FUTURE NOR ANYTHING. ONCE THEY FORGET ABOUT YOU, GOD, IT IS WHEN I WILL RULE THE WORLD. JUST GIVE ME TIME AND I WILL RULE – . YOU SEE THE TIME WE ARE LIVING RIGHT NOW IS STILL SATAN´S TIME. GOD WILL COME TO US AND DIVIDE IN SECONDS THE WORLD IN 2 ARMIES, GOD´S AND THE ENEMY´S. GOD IS NOT GOING TO BREAK HIS WORD AS FOR THE CHALLENGE TIME GOD AND HIS ENEMY AGREED ON. SO NOW YOU KNOW, THAT WHEN THINGS GO WRONG IS EITHER SATAN´S FAULT, OUR FAULT OR RETRIBUTION,OK?
THE WAY THE WORLD IS TODAY IS VERY MUCH THE ONE SATAN FORSAW WHEN HE TALKED TO GOD ABOUT THE CHALLENGE TO PERVERT THE WORLD WITH MONEY AND MANY DIFFERENT KINDS OF VICE. TODAY PEOPLE, AUTHORITIES, POLITICIANS HARDLY MENTION GOD. MANY DO NOT BELIEVE IN GOD, AND MOST IGNORE GOD BECAUSE THEY SORT OF BELIEVE IN HIM AND BECAUSE SOCIETY PRESSURES MAKE THEM FEEL ASHAMED OF THEIR BELIEFS, OF GOD. THEY FEEL THEY ARE DIFFERENT FROM THE REST BECAUSE THEY BELIEVE IN GOD, AND THE MAJORITY DO NOT, AND SO THEY FEEL INSECURE AND STRANGE, SINCE SOMETIMES SOME EVEN DARE LOOK DOWN ON THEM OUT OF IGNORANCE AND DISRESPECT. MOST PEOPLE DO NOT SEE THE GOOD BEHIND FOLLOWING GOD, PUTTING INTO PRACTICE GOD´S COMMANDMENTS AND GUIDELINES. MOST ONLY SEE THAT FOLLOWING GOD IMPLIES BEING DIFFERENT, MANY TIMES BEING LOOKED DOWN UPON, BEING LEFT ALONE AND BEING MOCKED AT. MOST DO NOT REALIZE THAT FEELING DIFFERENT AND BEING LOOKED DOWN UPON, LEFT ALONE AND MOCKED AT IS ALL PART OF “CARRYING THE CROSS” JESUS CHRIST TALKS ABOUT WHEN HE TELLS US: -EVERYONE HAS A CROSS TO CARRY WHILE OUR STAY HERE. CARRY IT NO MATTER HOW “HEAVY, UNPLEASANT, UNJUST OR UNBEARABLE” MAY BE, AND FOLLOW ME AND MY RULES ALWAYS. THEREFORE, EVERYONE HERE HAS A CROSS TO CARRY, THAT IS, EVERYONE GOES THROUGH SOME SITUATIONS, TESTS, WHICH WILL PREPARE HIM HERE TO LOOK INSIDE HIMSELF WHERE GOD IS, TALK TO HIM AND ASK HIM TO HELP HIM THROUGH. THESE LIFE SITUATIONS AND TESTS ARE JUST AN EXCUSE TO GET CLOSER TO GOD. WE ARE SO SPIRITUALLY WEAK AND IMPERFECT THAT ONLY THROUGH SUFFERING WE TURN TO OUR LORD FOR HELP, AND IN DOING SO WE BECOME HUMBLER, MORE HONEST, MORE WARMHEARTED, AND OUR HEARTS WIDER, MUCH MORE THE MORE GENEROUS, THE MORE COMPASSIONATE AND THE MORE TOLERANT WITH EVERYONE WE ARE. FOR SURE, VERY FEW HAVE CHOSEN TO “CARRY THE CROSS”, SINCE MOST GO FOR THE EASY WAY OUT, NOT REALIZING THAT WHAT COMES EASY GOES EASY AS WELL. MOST DO NOT DARE BE DIFFERENT; THEY RATHER FEAR OTHERS´ COMMENTS AND CHOOSE NOT TO LIVE THEIR LIVES AS THEY WOULD REALLY WANT THEM TO AND SHOULD BE TRYING TO. SOMEHOW EVERYONE FACES THE KEY LIFE CHOICE WHICH IS: SHOULD I FOLLOW GOD OR SHOULD I IGNORE HIM? THE ONES WHO CHOOSE GOD BLESS THEMSELVES AND THEIR FUTURE GENERATIONS, PROVIDING THEM WITH THEIR BEST INHERITANCE: FAITH IN GOD. THEIR LIVES AND ACTS´ GOAL IS TO SERVE GOD. ON THE OTHER HAND, THOSE COWARDS WHO WANT TO BE PART OF THE MOB NOT ONLY DO NOT GET TO BE BLESSED WITH TRUE HAPPINESS DURING THEIR LIVES HERE, BUT THEY CURSE THEIR FUTURE GENERATIONS (RETRIBUTION). AND THIS IS THE POINT AT WHICH WE ARE RIGHT NOW, WHERE MOST PEOPLE DO NOT KNOW GOD, WHERE PEOPLE´S ONLY MOTIVATION IN LIFE IS MONEY AND SEX. WHEN PEOPLE´S MOTIVATION IS MONEY, SEX OR BOTH THE MOLOTOV COCKTAIL IS READY TO GO. SINCE NOWADAYS MOST PEOPLE´S DRIVE IS MONEY, SEX OR BOTH, THEN CRIME IS JUST ONE STEP AWAY, AND THIS IS WHY THERE IS SO MUCH CRIME EVERYWHERE WE LOOK AT. HAVING PUT GOD ASIDE FROM OUR LIVES SATAN IS THE ONLY VOICE LEFT WITHIN US, AND HE ALWAYS MAKES US GO FOR THE WORST POSSIBLE CHOICE IN OUR LIVES: GREED, PROSTITUTION, SKIN-IVORY- HUMAN TRAFFICKING, DRUGS, LYING, MURDERING, ABUSE OF POWER, TORTURING, HARASSMENT, BULLYING, DISRESPECT, LACK OF COMPASSION, ENVY AND SPEEDING UP GOING FOR QUANTITY INSTEAD OF QUALITY.
WE ALL MUST TELL THESE CONFUSED HUMANS THEY ARE WRONG. ONCE MR. PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA KNOWS ABOUT THIS FACT THERE IS NO TIME TO LOSE. WE, WORLD CITIZENS, ASK MR. PRESIDENT OBAMA TO STOP THIS WOLF COMPULSION BACKWARD MOVEMENT AND TO STICK TO GOD´S GUIDELINES WHICH THEODORE ROOSEVELT FOLLOWED AS WE ARE TO DO TOO, IF WE WANT TO BE CONSIDERED CIVILIZED ONES, RATHER THAN HORRIBLE BEASTS READY TO KILL ANY BEING AS LONG AS THERE IS MONEY ON OUR PLATE. ANIMALS HAVE RIGHTS. THE FIRST ONE IS THE RIGHT TO LIVE. NONE HAS THE RIGHT TO KILL ONE MORE WOLF UNLESS WE WANT TO BE THOSE KILLINGS COLLABORATORS, BEING QUITE AND DOING NOTHING ABOUT IT. WE HAVE GOT TO TACKLE THIS INVALID KILLINGS. THE FACT THAT SOME CONFUSED HUMANS HAVE DECIDED TO PICK ON WOLVES, BEARS AND ON WHATEVER ANIMAL THEY SEE THEY CAN TURN A PROFIT FROM, AS THEIR CANNON FODDER, MAKING THEM BE CAUGHT IN CROSSHAIRS OF THEIR GREED DOES NOT VALIDATE SUCH BEHAVIOR. WOLVES CANNOT HOLD THEIR OWN, BUT WE CAN AND ARE ENTITLED TO DO IT. WE WILL SEE THE FRUITS OF OUR LABOUR HELPING WOLVES IN THE FUTURE. WE URGE YOU, MR. PRESIDENT OBAMA TO STOP THIS IRRATIONAL OBSESSION IN GOD´S NAME. WORLD CITIZENS DO NOT BUY THAT “WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT” BECAUSE WE KNOW ABOUT WHAT IS HAPPENING IN UTAH AND IN FLORIDA, FOR EXAMPLE. WE KNOW THAT IS A DISGRACE FOR THE U.S.. WE KNOW THAT IN UTAH THERE ARE NO WOLVES LEFT AND YET THEY STILL DARE ASK FOR TAXPAYERS´ MONEY. THIS IS FOUL PLAY AND GOD´S FOLKS DO NOT WANT TO PLAY SUCH BAD TASTE GAME.
“BEN LONG ON “SPORTSMEN”, SO-CALLED SAID THIS: “PRESIDENT THEODORE ROOSEVELT LEFT AMERICA A RICH LEGACY OF ABUNDANT WILDLIFE AND MILLIONS OF ACRES OF PUBLIC LANDS. BUT INFLUENTIAL AND WELL-HEELED HUNTERS ARE STABBING ROOSEVELT IN THE BACK BY TRYING TO RECRUIT MITT ROMNEY TO UNDERMINE T.ROOSEVELT´S LEGACY. MR. ROOSEVELT CHAMPIONED A SIMPLE IDEA THAT IS THE FOUNDATION OF ALL CONSERVATION AND WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT IN NORTH AMERICA. THAT IS THE IDEA THAT WILDLIFE BELONGS TO ALL OF US- NOT JUST TO THE RICH OR THE LAND-OWNING ELITE. THIS IS A UNIQUELY AMERICAN COMMITMENT. THE IDEA THAT WILDLIFE BELONGS TO ALL CITIZENS AND SHOULD BE MANAGED BY PROFESSIONALS USING SOUND SCIENCE IS CALLED THE NORTH AMERICAN MODEL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT. MOST ALL HUNTING AND CONSERVATION GROUPS EMBRACE THE MODEL. BUT NOT EVERYONE. IN PARTICULAR, MEET DON PEAY AND SPORTSMEN FOR FISH AND WILDLIFE. SFW WAS FOUNDED IN UTAH AND HAS SPREAD THROUGHOUT THE WEST. ONE STATE AT A TIME, IT IS DISMANTLING THE VERY IDEA OF A PUBLIC WILDLIFE RESOURCE, AND REPLACING IT WITH SPECIAL PRIVILEGES FOR THE PRIVILEGED. IN MONTANA, SFW IS PRESSURING COUNTY COMMISSIONERS TO CIRCUMVENT THE STATE WILDLIFE COMMISSION ON PREDATOR MANAGEMENT. IN ARIZONA AND IDAHO, SFW IS LOBBYING LEGISLATURES TO ALLOW LANDOWNERS TO OWN AND SELL HUNTING PRIVILEGES, INDEPENDENT OF THE RULES ALL OTHER CITIZENS HAVE TO LIVE BY”(THE SALT LAKE TRIBUNE. “SPORTSMEN” SO-CALLED. MARCH 28, 2012).
“IT LOOKS LIKE SFW FOUNDER, DON PEAY, WILL BE GETTING A NICE FAT CHECK, $3OO,OOO TO BE EXACT, OF TAXPAYER MONEY, THANKS TO THE UTAH LEGISLATURE´S “NATURAL RESOURCES BUDGET COMMITTEE”, TO LOBBY AGAINST.DON PEAY IS ALSO A FOUNDER OF BIG GAME FOREVER” (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF. TOO BAD “UTAH LEGISLATURE-74% OF UTAHNS WANT TO BRING WOLVES HOME…” ).
“BIG GAME FOREVER (BGF), A UTAH-BASED NONPROFIT THAT SPUN OFF SPORTSMAN FOR FISH AND WILDLIFE IN 2010, HAS SECURED HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS OF DOLLARS IN STATE MONEY DURING THE PAST FOUR YEARS TO EVICT THE GRAY WOLF FROM THE ENDANGERED SPECIES LIST. BUT THE GROUP´S FOUNDERS DON PEAY AND RYAN BENSON HAVE NOT DISCLOSED WHERE THE MONEY GOES ON IN THEIR REPORTS TO THE LEGISTLATURE AND TO THE UTAH DIVISION OF WILDLIFE RESOURCES (DWR). BUT BECAUSE BGF “COMMINGLES” ITS FUNDS FROM MULTIPLE SOURCES, IT MIGHT NOT BE POSSIBLE TO DETERMINE EXACTLY WHAT UTAH TAXPAYERS´ MONEY BOUGHT ACCORDING TO LEGISLATIVE AUDITOR GENERAL JOHN SHAFF (DON PEAY/HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. AUDIT LAUNCHED INTO ANTI-WOLF FUNDING). “BIG GAME FOREVER IS EXPECTED TO REAP ANOTHER $300,000 – ITS FOURTH AWARD OF STATE MONEY – IN 2013 TO CARRY ON THE FIGHT TO SHIFT WOLF MANAGEMENT FROM THE FEDS TO THE STATES AND BLOCK WOLF INTRODUCTION IN UTAH. FOR SENATE MINORITY LEADER GENE DAVIS, D-SALT LAKE CITY, THE REPORT BUTTRESSES HIS CALL FOR A LEGISLATIVE AUDIT OF BGF´S CONTRACTS. “I WOULD LIKE TO KNOW WHAT THEY DID TO SPEND THE MONEY”, SAID DAVIS, WHO SAYS LAWMAKERS SHOULD GET AN ACCOUNTING BEFORE RELEASING THE NEXT $300,000. “THERE IS NOTHING IN HERE THAT TALKS ABOUT THE CURRENT DOLLARS”(THE SALT LAKE TRIBUNE. ANTI-WOLF GROUP VAGUE ON HOW IT SPENT UTAH TAXPAYER FUNDS. JULY 5, 2013).
““BGF, DON PEAY AND THE UTAH LEGISLATURE MAY WANT TO STOP WOLVES FROM RETURNING TO UTAH BUT 74% OF THE STATE´S CITIZENS ARE IN FAVOR OF REINTRODUCTION. IT IS ALWAYS ABOUT THE END GAME, THE DAY WHEN WOLVES REACH SOME MAGICAL NUMBER AND THEN THE SLAUGHTER BEGINS. THAT IS WHAT WE ARE FIGHTING IN THE NORTHERN ROCKIES AND GREAT LAKES. WOLVES ARE NEVER GOING TO BE SAFE UNDER STATE MANAGEMENT”. THIS BLOG IS DEDICATED TO THE MEMORY OF WOLF 253, THE BELOVED YELLOWSTONE DRUID WOLF NAMED LIMPY, WHO WAS SHOT AND KILLED IN MARCH 08, ON THE VERY DAY ESA PROTECTIONS WERE LIFTED FOR THE GRAY WOLF, BY THE THEN BUSH ADMINISTRATION” (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF. TOO BAD “UTAH LEGISLATURE-74% OF UTAHNS WANT TO BRING WOLVES HOME…”). THE FACT THAT 74% OF THE PEOPLE APPROVE OF WOLVES MUST BE PREVALENT OVER WHAT HUNTERS, RANCHERS AND POWERFUL ORGANIZATIONS MAY WANT OUT OF GREED, IN THIS CASE, KILL WOLVES. THE ONES WANTING TO KILL WOLVES ARE A MINORITY OF PEOPLE IN THE WEST. THE MAJORITY DO NOT WANT SPORTSMEN BREAK OUT THEIR GUNS AGAINST WOLVES. WOLVES ARE SOCIAL AND DO NOT DESERVE THESE KILLINGS. TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE LIMIT OF WOLVES THE REINTRODUCTION OF WOLVES IS NOTHING BUT A DIRTY TRAP FOR THESE SMART, SOCIAL CREATURES WHO SUFFER MENTAL ANGUISH LIKE WE, HUMAN BEINGS DO. PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA, WE WANT YOU TO BRING AN ETHICS REFORM BILL AS TO THE PROTECTION OF WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS AND BEARS TO A VOTE. WE WANT YOU TO ENLIST THE MEXICAN GRAY WOLF BACK AS AN ENDANGERED SUBSPECIES. WE WANT YOU TO ACKNOWLEDGE THE FACT THAT SUCH HORRIFIC WOLF AND BEAR KILLINGS ARE NOT SPORT WHATSOEVER. IT IS BARBARISM AND MUST BE PENALIZED ONCE THE LAW IS ENACTED, NOT TO BE CHANGED BY ANY OTHER PRESIDENT IN THE FUTURE SINCE GOD´S LAWS ARE HERE TO STAY WITH US UNTIL THE END. THEREFORE, MR. PRESIDENT OBAMA, WE ASK YOU TO REVERT BACK TO THEODORE ROOSEVELT´S NORTH AMERICAN MODEL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT. MR. ROOSEVELT MADE DECISIONS ON LOGICAL THOUGHT AND THAT IS WHAT WE WANT. SINCE WOLVES, ANIMALS AND WILDLIFE ARE PART OF ALL CITIZENS A LAW MUST BE ENACTED TO BAN SELLING AND OWNING HUNTING PRIVILEGES TO KILL OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS AND BAN SELLING WILDLIFE LAND AS WELL. WE ASK YOU TO GO ALONG WITH GOD´S GUIDELINES, WHICH HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH THESE KILLINGS. WHY ARE WOLVES SO DEMONIZED? ALL BAD THINGS SAID ABOUT THEM ARE MYTHS, NOT FACTS, AND THEREFORE LIES. THESE LIES HAVE HAD THEIR PROJECTION IN LEGISLATION AGAINST THESE ONCE WORSHIPPED BEINGS AMONG EGYPTIANS, JAPANESE, ROMAN, GREEKS AND NATIVE AMERICANS TO NAME A FEW. WE DO NOT BUY LIES SUCH AS THESE:
1.WOLVES ATTACK LIVESTOCK AND PETS.
2.THESE “KILLING PROGRAMS” ARE NECESSARY.
3.WOLVES ARE THE NUMBER ONE CAUSE OF CATTLE LOSSES. IT IS TIME TO TELL THE TRUTH. DISEASE, REPRODUCTION AND WEATHER IS WHAT IS BEHIND CATTLE LOOSES.
4.THRILL KILLING LIKE THE ONE IN AERIAL HUNTING IN ALASKA WHERE WOLVES ARE CHASED BY A PLANE WHILE BEING SHOT. THESE ONES SHOOTING WOLVES SAY THEY WANT PREDATOR CONTROL, BUT THAT IS A BIG LIE. THEY TAKE LARGE NUMBERS OF WOLVES AND BEARS TO DIMINISH SO THAT THERE ARE MORE PREYS (MOOSE AND CARIBOUS) FOR ALL HUNTERS. ALL THIS IS REALLY SICKENING.
WOLVES ARE NOT VILLAINS. THEY ARE REALLY SMART AND PLAY AN IMPORTANT ROLE IN OUR ECOLOGICAL SYSTEM MAKING VEGETATION MORE DIVERSE AND THEIR PREYS, SIMPLY BY THEIR PRESENCE. WOLVES HAVE BEEN U.S. INHABITANTS FOR CENTURIES AND THEY DO NOT NEED US TO KILL THEM BUT TO HELP THEM SO THAT WOLVES CAN HELP US BACK AS WELL IN MANY WAYS, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE:
1.BECOMING OUR DEAR FRIENDS WHO WILL ALWAYS BE THERE.
2.FINDING OUT INTERESTING THINGS ABOUT THEM WHICH WILL BE LIFE LESSONS FOR US ALL.
3.MAKING US LAUGH WITH THEIR EYES, FACES, GESTURES, POSTURES, JUMPS, RUNS AND TONS OF OTHER THINGS.
4.HELPING US WITH OUR HEALTH.
5.MAKING OUR CHILDREN WISER AND MORE MATURE.
6.MAKING OUR FRIENDS HAVE FUN.
MR.PRESIDENT OBAMA, WOLVES NEED A PROTECTED STATUS, LIKE THE ONE THEY HAD WITH THEODORE ROOSEVELT. WE URGE YOU TO TAKE ON THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PROTECTING OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS OUT OF JUSTICE.
LET US SUPPORT THE JUDGE MALLOY DONATING MONEY FOR THIS CAUSE AND MAKING CAMPAIGNS ALL OVER THE PLACE. LET US PRIORITIZE WHEN IT BOILS DOWN TO INNOCENT CREATURES WHO CANNOT DEFEND THEMSELVES AND ARE ENTITLED TO BE PROTECTED AND HELPED BY ALL OF US, SPECIALLY IN WINTER WHEN THERE IS NO FOOD FOR THEM OUT THERE. BECAUSE OF THE BALANCED ECOSYSTEM WOLVES PROVIDE US WITH IT IS ONLY FAIR TO CHERISH THEM, TAKE CARE OF THEM AS MUCH AS WE CAN, FEED THEM PARTICULARLY DURING WINTER SO THAT THEY CAN SURVIVE, AND BY DOING THAT WE WILL BE MAKING ONE OF THOSE WONDERFUL MIRACLES WHICH IS MAKING A FRIEND FOR LIFE. NO, NOT ONE OF THOSE ONLINE FRIENDS WHO WE DO NOT KNOW WHO THEY ARE, HOW THEY FEEL, WHAT THEY REALLY LIKE, ETC. WE MEAN A TRUE FRIEND WHO YOU LOOK IN THE EYE AND WITHOUT A WORD YOU KNOW WHAT IS GOING ON. YES, THIS HAPPENS BETWEEN ANIMALS AND WE, HUMANS, BETWEEN CATS, DOGS, WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, GIRAFFES, LIONS, BEARS AND WE. THE FACT THAT WE ARE SMARTER THAN OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBOURS DOES NOT GRANT US THE RIGHT TO KILL THEM. IT IS A CRIME TO DO SO. WE HAVE SEEN, READ AND CRIED ALREADY FAR TOO MANY CRIMES, AND WE FIND IT ALL AN UNBEARABLE HEARTBREAKING SITUATION, WHICH HAS TO BE STOPPED. MR. OBAMA, GOD GAVE YOU THE OPPORTUNITY OF BECOMING PRESIDENT AND YOU ARE DOING A WONDERFUL JOB SO FAR. WE NEED YOU, WOLVES NEED YOU AND GOD NEEDS YOU TO STOP THESE CRIMES EVEN, IF YOU HAVE TO CALL HUNDREDS OF CORRUPT ONES OUT. THE U.S. AND THE REST OF THE WORLD NEED AN URGENT CLEANING! MR. PRESIDENT, GO AHEAD AND STRAIGHT UP, SINCE SO MUCH PRECIOUS TIME HAS BEEN WASTED, AND LET WOLVES, YOU, ALL THE GOOD GUYS BEHIND YOU AND US HAVE THE LAST LAUGH HERE. WILL YOU DO THAT FOR US, FOR GOD? WOLVES ARE GOOD FOR THE U.S.. WE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THEM. IF WE DO NOT HELP THEM EXCUSING OURSELVES, SAYING TO OURSELVES THERE IS NOTHING WE CAN DO THEN WE WILL JUST BE LYING TO OURSELVES, AND LIFE WILL DO THE SAME TO US SOMEHOW, SOMEWHERE. TROPHIES, COMPETITIONS, FOOTBALL AND BASEBALL MEAN ABSOLUTELY NOTHING COMPARED TO A MAMMAL´S LIFE, SPECIALLY A WOLF ONE. GOD AND ALL HUMAN BEINGS WHO REALLY FOLLOW GOD ARE CRYING OUT FOR HELP, FOR IT IS HEARTBREAKING SEEING WOLVES ARE BEING KILLED BY GUYS WHOSE ONLY INTEREST IS GREED AND SEX. THESE GUYS ARE NOT ONLY FIGHTING INNOCENT WOLVES BUT GOD HIMSELF AND ALL THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD´S STEPS.
“THE NATIONAL WHISTLEBLOWER CENTER IS NOW LEADING A CAMPAIGN TO USE WHISTLE BLOWERS TO EXPOSE WILDLIFE TRAFFICKING NETWORKS. AS FAR BACK AS 1981. CONGRESS ATTEMPTED TO STRENGTHEN WILDLIFE PROTECTION EFFORTS BY INTRODUCING WHISTLEBLOWER PROTECTIONS. THEY AMMENDED SEVEN LAWS, INCLUDING THE ENDANGERED SPECIES AND LACEY ACTS TELLING SEVERAL DEPARTMENTS OF THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT TO WORK WITH WHISTLEBLOWERS TO STOP WILDLIFE CRIMES. YET FOR OVER THIRTY YEARS, THE U.S. GOVERNMENT HAS FAILED TO IMPLEMENT THESE LAWS AND CREATE AN INCENTIVE PROGRAM FOR WILDLIFE WHISTLEBLOWERS. THE NATIONAL WHISTLEBLOWER CENTER IS NOT WAITING FOR THE GOVERNMENT TO ACT. MONETARY REWARD LAWS WORK TO ENCOURAGE INSIDERS TO COME FORWARD WITH HIGH QUALITY INFORMATION EXPOSING ESSENTIAL DETAILS OF CORRUPT ENTERPRISES. SINCE 1986, THE DOJ, IRS AND SEC PROGRAMS HAVE COLLECTIVELY RECOVERED OVER $50 BILLION DOLLARS. WHISTLEBLOWER REWARDS PROVISIONS WORK. IF THE WHISTLEBLOWER PROVISIONS IN THE U.S. WILDLIFE PROTECTION LAWS HAD BEEN IMPLEMENTED, IMMEASURABLE DEVASTATION COULD HAVE BEEN PREVENTED. THAT SOLUTION SEEKS TO CREATE A COMPUTER SYSTEM TO PERMIT WHISTLEBLOWERS TO SAFELY COMMUNICATE THEIR ALLEGATIONS TO APPROPIATE AUTHORITIES. WASHINGTON, D.C. NOVEMBER 30, 2015. A GOVERNMENT ACCOUNTABILITY OFFICE REPORT ISSUED TODAY CONFIRMED THAT THE IRS WHISTLEBLOWER OFFICE HAS MADE 500 AWARDS TO WHISTLEBLOWERS AMOUNTING TO OVER $315 MILLION IN CLAIMS PAID SINCE 2011” (NWC. HONESTY WITHOUT FEAR. WHISTLEBLOWER NEWS). LET US ALL BACK UP THE NECESSARY INICIATIVE OF WHISTLEBLOWERS EXPOSING RELEVANT FACTS OF CORRUPT ONES, SO THAT PEOPLE PRESS CHARGES AGAINGST THOSE CARRYING OUT BAD PRACTICES. LET US ALL COME FORWARD TO SAY THERE ARE CORRUPT PRACTICES WHEREVER WE SEE THEM. LET US FIGHT ON ALL FRONTS TO PRESERVE OUR NATURAL HERITAGE FROM THE LUCRATIVE MARKET OF THE GREEDY ONES. THIS IS OUR RESPONSIBILITY. SOMETIMES GREED AND SEX VICE LEADS TO LOOK FOR SOMETHING OR SOMEONE WHO CAN BE TAKEN AS CANNON FODDER, LIKE WOLVES IN THIS CASE, AS THE PERFECT EXCUSE TO REQUEST FUNDS TO LATER ON USE MOST OF THEM IN SOMETHING ELSE WHICH HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE GOAL. WE, WILDLIFE SUPPORTERS, URGE SCIENCE AND PUBLIC POLICY TO APPEAL THIS TAXPAYERS´ MONEY WAR AGAINST INNOCENT WOLVES. WOLVES ARE THE CANNON FODDER IN THIS MACABRE SITUATION WE ARE IN. YES, GOD IS TESTING ALL OF US ON THIS SITUATION: WHETHER WE DO SOMETHING HELPING WOLVES, OR RATHER CHOOSE THE EASY WAY OUT EXCUSING OURSELVES NOT DOING ANYTHING ABOUT IT, LIKE MOST TIMES UNFORTUNATELY HAPPENS, WHICH GOD DOES NOT VALIDATE AS GOOD BY THE WAY. OUT THERE IN THE WEST, WOLVES ARE SITTING DUCKS FOR SWINDLERS, WHO ONLY WANT TO USE WOLVES AS EXACTLY THAT, SITTING DUCKS, SO THAT THEY CAN FORMULATE FALSE PROPAGANDA TO GET WHAT THEY LONG FOR, A BIG CASH COW.
LET US IMAGINE THESE LAWMAKERS, RANCHERS, BIG GAME HUNTERS, THE NATIONAL RIFLE ASSOCIATION (NRA), SAFARI CLUB INTERNATIONAL (SCI) AND THE CONGRESSIONAL SPORTMEN´S FOUNDATION (CSF) ARE ALL CORRUPT AND THEY ARE ONLY INTERESTED IN STEALING TAXPAYERS´ MONEY. LET US IMAGINE THAT THE INDIVIDUAL REPRESENTING SPORTSMEN FOR FISH AND WILDLIFE AND BIG GAME FOREVER, WHO DISTRIBUTED A PRESS RELEASE ON FRIDAY, MARCH 11TH, 2015 IS A RIGHTEOUS PERSON WHO CANNOT TOLERATE SUCH LYING FROM THE MEMBERS OF THOSE ORGANIZATIONS. LET US IMAGINE THIS INDIVIDUAL FOUND OUT THAT THESE ORGANIZATIONS ARE ALL CORRUPT AND THAT THEY ARE ONLY INTERESTED IN SUCKING IN TAXPAYERS´ MONEY AND LAWMAKERS. LET US IMAGINE ALL OF THEM LIVE IN REALLY BIG MANSIONS. LET US IMAGINE THEY PAID THOSE HOUSES WITH U.S. TAXPAYERS´ MONEY. LET US IMAGINE THIS INDIVIDUAL DELIBERATELY CHANGED THE INFORMATION GIVEN BY NRA, SCI AND CSF, MAKING ONE OF HIS OWN BECAUSE HE WANTED TO PROTECT GRAY WOLVES FROM BEING KILLED. “THE RELEASE IN QUESTION CLAIMED THAT THE NRA, SCI AND CSF ALONG WITH OTHER ORGANIZATIONS ARE OPPOSED TO LANGUAGE RELATING TO THE DELISTING OF GRAY WOLVES IN SPENDING LEGISLATION CURRENTLY PENDING BEFORE THE U.S. CONGRESS. IN FACT, THESE ORGANIZATIONS SUPPORT THAT LANGUAGE, AS WELL AS EVERY OTHER MEASURE THAT HAS BEEN INTRODUCED IN THE U.S. HOUSE AND SENATE TO DATE ADDRESSING THIS IMPORTANT ISSUE”(NRA, SCI AND CSF DISAVOW MISLEADING PRESS RELEASE). LET US IMAGINE THAT INDIVIDUAL IS A HERO HAVING WRITTEN SUCH DRAFT AND HAVING IT CIRCULATED TO REVEAL THE DIRT INSIDE THOSE ORGANIZATIONS, AND WHAT IS MORE IMPORTANT TO SAVE OUR BELOVED GRAY WOLVES. LET US IMAGINE THE STRONG LANGUAGE OF THE DRAFT RELEASE IS FALSE BECAUSE THEIR ONLY INTEREST IS GETTING MONEY EVEN IF IT IS ALL A BIG LIE. WHO SAID THAT THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT MAY NOT USURP STATE MANAGEMENT DECISIONS? NOBODY, AND EVEN IF THERE WERE A LAW AGAINST IT, IT SHOULD BE INVALIDATED RIGHT AWAY BY MR. PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA, BEARING IN MIND ALL THE BIG LIES AND EVIL DONE TO WOLVES AND OTHER INNOCENT ANIMALS.
LET US IMAGINE UTAH RANCHERS AND BIG GAME HUNTERS WERE LYING TO AMERICANS AND TO THE WORLD WHEN THEY SAID THE FOLLOWING: “THE WOLF IS AN ECONOMIC DISASTER FOR UTAH´S RURAL COMMUNITIES, KILLING SHEEP AND CATTLE AND HURTING ELK HERDS AND THE MOOSE POPULATION” (FOX 13 SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH PAYS HIGH-PRICED LOBBYIST TO DE-LIST WOLVES. MAY 1, 2015). LET US IMAGINE THAT WAS A DIRTY LIE LAUNCHED AS AN EXCUSE TO GET MONEY. LET US IMAGINE THOSE PEOPLE DO NOT HAVE ANY PRINCIPLES AND THEIR GOAL IS MONEY NO MATTER WHAT IT TAKES, NO MATTER HOW MANY PRECIOUS LIVES THEY KILL, NOR THE ECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES IN THE STATE FOUNDING COFFERS. “THE STATE LEGISLATURE HAS SIDED WITH THAT POINT OF VIEW, PASSING A WOLF MANAGEMENT BILL IN 2010 THAT ASKS THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT TO REMOVE WOLVES THAT ENTER THE STATE. THAT BILL HAD A FISCAL NOTE SAYING IT WOULD COST NOTHING, BUT THAT SAME YEAR, LAWMAKERS STARTED FUNDING LOBBYING EFFORT THAT CONTINUES TO TODAY, AMOUNTING TO $1.3 MILLION THUS FAR, MOST OF IT GOING TO HIRE ONE LOBBYIST”(FOX 13 SALT LAKE CITY.UTAH PAYS HIGH-PRICED LOBBYIST TO DE-LIST WOLVES. MAY 1, 2015). LET US IMAGINE IT WAS ALL PERFECTLY PLANNED TO SAY ONE THING THAT DAY AND THE OPPOSITE ONE THAT VERY SAME DAY REGARDING THAT FISCAL NOTE THE WOLF MANAGEMENT BILL (2010) HAD. LET US IMAGINE THOSE LAWMAKERS ARE NOT FUNDING ANY LOBBYING EFFORTS BUT SUCKING IN MILLIONS OF DOLLARS FROM U.S. TAXPAYERS, AMOUNTING TO $1.3 MILLION TO THIS DAY, AND ALL BEHING CLOSE DOORS.
LET US NOT VIOLATE GOD´S LAWS. BEARING IN MIND ALL THESE LIES AND CRUELTY TO MAGNIFICENT MAMMALS SUCH AS WOLVES LET US ASK WORLD LEADERS TO ENFORCE INTERNATIONAL LAWS TO PENALIZE ANY KILLINGS OF ANIMALS AND TO ENACT THESE BILLS TO SORT THIS NEEDLESS SUFFERING AND INJUSTICE OUT:
1.NOONE CAN DO BUSINESS WITH WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS, BEARS, RHINOS NOR WITH WHALES.
2.NOONE CAN SELL OUR PARKS AND OUR FORESTS TO ANYONE. IF THERE ARE PARKS AND FORESTS SELLING CONTRACTS ALREADY TO OTHER COUNTRIES, THESE CONTRACTS MUST BE INVALIDATED SINCE THEY ARE AGAINST GOD´S NATURAL LAW AND AGAINST THEODORE ROOSVELT´S NORTH AMERICAN MODEL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT, THE LAWS MOST WORLD CITIZENS FOLLOW AND WANT TO PROTECT UNTIL THE END. ONLY THEN WOLVES WILL STOP BEING RENEGADES WHO ARE DENIED THE MOST BASIC THING UNDER THE SUN, THE LAND, LIKE IT IS HAPPENING IN UTAH, IDAHO, MONTANA AND WYOMING, WHERE SOME SEEM TO IGNORE WOLVES´ RIGHTS.
3.WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHERE INFO TRANSPARENCY IS A MUST AND SO A LIST OF NAMES OF ALL THE POLITICIANS WHO ARE POURING SO MUCH MONEY INTO THESE BARBARIC ORGANIZATIONS SHOULD BE MADE PUBLIC. HAVING THIS LIST WITH ALL THE NAMES OF THE POLITICIANS INVOLVED IN SUCH BLOODY DIRTY BUSINESS ALL WORLD CITIZENS WILL KNOW WHO TO VOTE TO, WHO TO SPEAK TO, WHO TO TRUST TO, WHO TO TURN IT DOWN TO AND WHO TO CHANNEL SURF FROM. THE SAME CRYSTAL CLEAR TRANSPARENCY ALL GOVERNMENTS REQUIRE WORLD CITIZENS REGARDING THEIR TAX REVENUE THE SAME CRYSTAL CLEAR TRANSPARENCY WE ALL REQUIRE AND DESERVE FROM EACH POLITICIANS´ MOVES, WHETHER IT IS A PRIVATE DONATION OR NOT. TODAY, SECURITY IS FACTOR NUMBER ONE AND SO TRANSPARENCY IS A MUST IN EVERYTHING, EVEN IN DONATIONS AND ALL. YES, WE HAVE GOT TO COME TO THIS POINT,WHERE THIS LIST IS MORE THAN NECESSARY!
4.ALL DELISTING PROGRAMS MUST BE TAKEN OUT OF THE WAY SINCE THEY ARE KILLING RELEVANT MAMMALS WHO HAVE PROVED SO HELPFUL TO US THROUGHOUT HISTORY, IF WE CARE FOR THEM. WOLVES ARE VALUABLE ASSETS TO A BALANCED ECOSYSTEM.
5.BAN ALL DISREGARD FOR THE VAST MAJORITY OF CITIZENS FROM ALL STATES OPPOSING KILLING WOLVES.
6.HUNTING IS WRONGLY CONSIDERED SPORT. THEREFORE, A NEW LAW MUST BE MADE STATING HUNTING IS NOT A SPORT AND ADD THE FOREMENTIONED BAN ON ALL KINDS OF HUNTING, ON HUNTING QUOTAS AND ON BOUNTY TROPHY-HUNTING PROGRAMS. A BAN ON ALL AERIAL GUNNING OF ANIMALS. WHY? BECAUSE WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS, BEARS, RHINOS, ETC, ARE BEINGS WHO HAVE FEELINGS AND SO THEY SUFFER, THEY FEEL ANGUISH AND LOVE, AND DESERVE TO LIVE AS GOD MADE IT CLEAR TO NOAH. NOT ONLY DID OUR LORD WANT NOAH TO SURVIVE SINCE HE, TOGETHER WITH SEVEN MORE PEOPLE IN THE WHOLE WORLD IN NOAH´S TIMES, DESERVED IT BUT ALSO ALL ANIMALS SINCE THEY ARE INHERENTLY GOOD, NOT LIKE SOME CRUEL HUMAN BEINGS WHO ONLY THINK OF MONEY AND TROPHIES AND DO ANYTHING NO MATTER HOW BARBARIC IT IS TO GET IT, AND SO NOT ENTITLED TO DESERVE SALVATION, NOR PARADISE WHEN OUR GOOD DAY COMES.
7.WHEN A STATE BREAKS THE LAW THEN EMERGENCY MEASURES MUST BE TAKEN. THIS IS THE CASE OF UTAH WHERE FISCAL CONSERVATIVES RAISE TAXES ON FUEL AND PROPERTY, BECAUSE THEY RIP PEOPLE OFF TELLING EVERYONE THEY HAVE SPENT MILLIONS OF TAX DOLLARS TO ELIMINATE WOLVES, WHEN THE AWFUL TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THERE IS NOT ONE WOLF LEFT IN UTAH. AN EXCEPTION TO THE RULE MUST BE MADE HERE RIGHT NOW INVALIDATING ALL UTAH CONSERVATIVE POLITICIANS AND CORRUPT ORGANIZATIONS IN UTAH AND IN OTHER STATES, GIVING TAXPAYERS MONEY TO THEIR LOBBIES.
8.BAN ON KILLING WOLVES FOR THE LIVESTOCK INDUSTRY.
9.BAN ON ALL COMMERCIAL-TRAPPING SEASONS AND RAT POISONS ON WOLVES.
10.BAN ON ANY LOOPHOLES THE FEDERAL LEGISLATION MAY HAVE, CREATING THE NECESSARY LAWS IN ORDER TO PROTECT WOLVES AND OTHERS.
“SB-218 BY SEN. TRAVIS HUTSON AND HB-105 BY REP. JIMMIE SMITH ARE BILLS TO STOP PEOPLE ON GOVERNMENT ASSISTANCE FROM TRADING FOOD AID EBT CARDS FOR FIREARMS. IN THE HOUSE CRIMINAL JUSTICE COMMITTEE MEETING WEDNESDAY, 11/4/2015, HB-105 WAS HEARD AND CAME TO A VOTE. ALL NINE REPUBLICANS AND ONE DEMOCRAT VOTED IN FAVOR OF THE BILL. TO HIS CREDIT, DEMOCRAT, DAVE KERNER (D-PALM SPRINGS) VOTED IN FAVOR OF THE BILL” (NRA-ILA. FLORIDA: UNBELIAVABLE-3 DEMOCRATS AGAINST STOPPING GUN BUYS WITH WELFARE CARDS. NOVEMBER 5, 2015).
I RECOMMEND YOU GO AND SEE THE MOVIE NOBODY WANTS THE NIGHT BY ISABEL COIXET, STARRING JULIETTE BINOCHE. THE MORAL OF THE MOVIE IS THAT ONCE YOU KNOW THE PURITY AND GENEROSITY OF SOMEONE IS WHEN YOU REALIZE THE LIFE YOU HAVE LIVED SO FAR IS NOTHING BUT A BAD JOKE. MRS. PEARY´S (JULIETTE BINOCHE´S ) FINAL WORDS ARE SIMPLY OUTSTANDING IN THE OVERWHELMING END: “AFTER GETTING TO KNOW THE PUREST AND MOST GENEROUS HUMAN BEING MY SOUL WILL BE UNABLE TO FACE SO MUCH DARKNESS”. WHAT DOES MRS. PEARY MEAN BY THAT? SHE MEANS THAT ONCE SHE GETS SAVED FROM DYING FROM FREEZING COLD AND HUNGER NEAR THE NORTH POLE, AND FINDS HERSELF BACK IN HER CONFORTABLE WORLD, HER SOUL WILL FIND IT DIFFICULT TO BEAR SUCH EMPTINESS, HYPOCRISY, COLDNESS AND GREED AS THERE IS IN OUR WORLD. ALL THIS EMPTINESS AND GREED IS THE SAME AS DARKNESS, WHEREAS LOVE, GENEROSITY, COMPASSION, HARD-WORK AND HONESTY ARE CONNECTED WITH THE SUN, THE MORNING, THE LIGHT, THE LIFE WE ALL NEED TO LOVE AND WHICH THIS WORLD TODAY DOES NOT PROVIDE US WITH. IT ONLY PROVIDES US WITH MONEY AND MATERIAL THINGS AND THESE ARE CONNECTED WITH DARKNESS IF THEY ARE NOT USED PROPERLY AND FOR THE RIGHT REASONS. YOU SEE, MRS. PEARY MET ALLAKA (ESKIMO GIRL STARRING RINKO KIKUCHI) WHO HELPED HER IN SO MANY WAYS NOONE EVER DID AND WHO EVEN GAVE HER LIFE SO THAT SHE COULD SURVIVE. AFTER HAVING HAD THE OPPORTUNITY OF GETTING TO TASTE PURITY AND GENEROSITY IN SUCH WHOLESOME WAY WE CAN UNDERSTAND WHY SHE SAYS THAT SHE WILL NO LONGER SEE THE SUN, AND NO LONGER BE REALLY HAPPY AGAIN.
SOME WORLD CITIZENS KNEW ABOUT THE JEW GENOCIDE TALKING PLACE IN NAZI GERMANY AND YET NONONE OF THOSE DID ANYTHING. IN 1995 THE BALKANS GENOCIDE BY THE SERBS TOOK PLACE AND NOONE DID ANYTHING TO STOP IT EITHER. AND NOW A THIRD GENOCIDE IS TAKING PLACE, THE ONE OF WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS AND BEARS, COUGARS AND RHINOS, AND VERY FEW ARE DOING SOMETHING TO FIGHT THIS INJUSTICE. OUR WILDLIFE CREATURES SITUATION IS SO HAIR-RAISING THAT UNLESS BRAVE POLITICIANS AND CELEBRITIES DO SOMETHING RIGHT AWAY TO STOP THIS BARBARISM THE ONLY WISH FOR US WILL BE TO ASK GOD TO PUT AN END TO SATAN´S TIME SINCE GOD´S ENEMY IS THE ONE GUIDING ALL THOSE PEOPLE´S TWISTED MINDS WHOSE ONLY WISH IS MONEY. YOU SEE ALL THOSE KILLERS HEARTS ARE SO NARROW AND FROZEN THAT THE ONLY PLACE LEFT THEY HAVE WITHIN THEM IS FOR MONEY, AND SINCE THEY DO NOT KNOW GOD THEY ARE CAPABLE OF DOING ANYTHING TO SATISFY THEIR GREED, WHICH IS SATAN´S MAIN GOAL. WE HAVE NEVER FELT SO SAD IN OUR LIVES AS WE ARE NOW AND ALL BECAUSE OF ALL THESE INHUMANE KILLINGS OF OUR MAMMALS. A SOCIETY THAT ALLOWS SUCH BRUTALITY IS A SICK SOCIETY. WHY? BECAUSE A HEALTHY SOCIETY WOULD DEMONSTRATE AGAINST THESE KILLINGS AND WOULD NOT VOTE THE POLITICAL PARTY INTRODUCING THOSE KILLING BILLS. THESE NUMBERS, BAD PRACTICES AND COMMENTS BELOW OUT OF A THOUSAND MORE NUMBERS SIMPLY SUCK AND DEPICT THE SICK SOCIETY WE LIVE IN:
1.ALMOST 96 ELEPHANTS ARE KILLED EVERYDAY IN AFRICA FOR THEIR IVORY.
2.MORE THAN 1,400 ALBERTA WOLVES AND 25,000 COYOTES HAVE BEEN KILLED IN THE PAST 5 YEARS.
3.”WOLVES FETCH BETWEEN $75 AND $500 EACH IN ALBERTA, WHILE COYOTES CAN EARN A BOUNTY HUNTER $15 EACH. IT DEPENDS IN WHICH MUNICIPALITY THE BOUNTY PROGRAM IS BEING RUN, OR BY WHICH LANDOWNER” (LAKRITZ: STOP CRYING WOLF AND CAUSING WILDLIFE TO SUFFER. NOVEMBER 11, 2015).
4.OR-17, A TWO-YEAR-OLD FEMALE WOLF WAS SHOT IN 2014 BY A HUNTER IN IDAHO.
5.THE BELOVED WOLF 253, NAMED LIMPY, WAS SHOT IN MARCH 08, THE VERY DAY ESA PROTECTIONS WERE LIFTED FOR THE GRAY WOLF BY THE BUSH ADMINISTRATION (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE.BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF).
6.RHINOS´HORNS WERE HACKED OFF WITH MACHETES, INFLICTING MASSIVE FACIAL TRAUMA TO THE IMMOBILE BUT UNANESTHETIZED ANIMALS (VIDEO:VET DESCRIBES EMOTIONAL TOLL OF RESPONDING TO BRUTAL RHINO POACHING. MONGABAY. SOUTHAFRICA. WILDLIFE).
7.THE NUMBER OF GIRAFFES HAS BEEN CUT TO ALMOST HALF WITHIN THE LAST FEW DECADES.
8.MANY IVORY POACHERS SLAUGHTER WALRUSES IN ALASKA.
9.SIDDOWAY´S COMMENT: ”IT´S INSANE THAT I WOULD HAVE TO ASK FOR PERMISSION OVER MY OWN GROUND”.”IDAHO STATE SEN. JEFF SIDDOWAY, A REPUBLICAN FROM TERRETON WHO OWN THE 160-ACRE SHEEP PEN WHERE CARL BALL (SHEEP RANCHER) SHOT A WOLF FROM THE AIR ON JUNE 5, SAID BALL CALLED HIM THAT MORNING FROM A CELL PHONE WHILE CIRCLING ABOVE THE WOLVES WITH HIS GUN LOADED WITH NO. 4 SHOT. SIDDOWAY, IN TURN, CONTACTED BIG GAME MANAGER BRAD COMPTON OF THE FISH AND GAME DEPARTMENT AND CONTENDS HE WAS TOLD SHOOTING A WOLF FROM A POWERED PARACHUTE WAS ALLOWED UNDER A VALID AERIAL GUNNING PERMIT. “HE SAID, “GO AHEAD”, “ SIDDOWAY RECALLED. “WE DO IT AT OUR LEISURE FOR COYOTES. THIS WAS JUST THE FIRST TIME WE DID IT FOR A WOLF” IT WASN´T UNTIL LATER IN THE DAY, SIDDOWAY MAINTAINS, THAT ANOTHER STATE OFFICIAL INFORMED HIM THE PERMIT DIDN´T COVER AERIAL WOLF GUNNING. COMPTON DIDN´T IMMEDIATELY RETURN A PHONE CALL, BUT JIM UNSWORTH, FISH AND GAME´S DEPUTY DIRECTOR, SAID HIS AGENCY MOST CERTAINLY DIDN´T GIVE SIDDOWAY THE GREEN LIGHT TO SHOOT WOLVES FROM THE SKY”. (IDAHO MAN SHOOTS AT WOLF PACK…FROM THE SKY!!HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. OCTOBER 1, 2009).
10.”THE MICHIGAN DNR IS OFFERING A REWARD FOR INFORMATION LEADING TO THE ARREST AND CONVICTION OF THE PERSON RESPONSIBLE FOR SHOOTING A GRAY WOLF IN THE UPPER PENINSULA. THE WOLF WAS SHOT SATURDAY ALONG MK-26, ABOUT A HALF-MILE SOUTH OF TWIN LAKES IN HOUGHTON COUNTY. THE DNR SAYS SOMEONE PARKED ALONG THE WEST SHOULDER OF M-26 AND SHOT THE WOLF FROM THEIR VEHICLE. THE WOLF WAS STANDING ON THE SNOWMOBILE TRAIL TO THE WEST OF M-26. GRAY WOLVES ARE A FEDERALLY ENDANGERED SPECIES AND CAN ONLY BE KILLED IN MICHIGAN IN THE DEFENSE OF HUMAN LIFE” (CANIS LUPUS 101: MICHIGAN DNR INVESTIGATING GRAY WOLF SHOT IN UPPER PENINSULA. NOV 24, 2015).
11.”ORGANIZATIONS LIKE PETA AND THE HSUS SERVE US AS A “HOME-BASE” TO ACTIVISTS LEADING THE SMEAR CAMPAIGN AGAINST SEAWORLD. BUT NOBODY MENTIONS THE DESPICABLE PRACTICES OF PETA, AND THE HSUS AS THEY LITERALLY AND FIGURATIVELY ROB YOU OF YOUR HARD-EARNED MONEY. WHEN AN ANIMAL IS IN TROUBLE IT WOULD PREFER YOU CALL SEAWORLD, NOT PETA, NOT HSUS. OTHERWISE IT WILL END UP DEAD (DESPERATION:ACTIVISTS ATTACK SEAWORLD RESCUE PROGRAMS. AWESOME OCEAN). “HUMANE WATCHERS HAVE A HISTORY OF ACTIVISM WHEN IT COMES TO ASKING COMPANIES NOT TO PARTNER WITH THE DECEPTIVE HUMANE SOCIETY OF THE UNITED STATES. READERS HAVE HELPED SCORE WINS BY GETTING CORPORATIONS SUCH AS YELLOWTAIL WINES AND PILOT TRAVEL CENTERS TO STOP SUPPORTING HSUS. NOW THAT DISCOVER HAS DUMPED HSUS, IT´S TIME FOR THE REST OF THE COUNTRY TO DO THE SAME” (HUMANEWATCH/DISCOVER DUMPS HSUS. APR 09, 2015).
12.”NEARLY 292 WOLVES IN THE NORTHERN ROCKIES HAVE BEEN TRAPPED OR GUNNED DOWN THIS YEAR WITH OTHER WOLVES BEING KILLED BY STATE AND FEDERAL AGENCIES” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).
13.”THE WANTON SLAUGHTER OF WOLVES IN IDAHO BY FEDERAL GUNNERS WHO KILLED ENTIRE PACKS AT THE REQUEST OF IDAHO OFFICIALS SEEKING MORE ELK FOR HUNTERS IN THE CLEARWATER NATIONAL FOREST” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).
14.”THE GOVERNMENT TRAPPER WHO WAS SECRETLY KILLING WOLVES IN THE FRANK CHURCH RIVER OF NO RETURN WILDERNESS TWO WINTERS AGO, BEFORE THE PUBLIC LEARNED OF AND HELPED US STOP THIS TRAVESTY” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).
15.”IN 2014 MORE THAN 700 WOLVES WERE KILLED IN WYOMING AND THE GREAT LAKES” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).
16.”A PRIVATE LANDOWNER SHOT AND KILLED A SIX-YEAR OLD FEMALE WOLF – ONE OF ONLY 10 BREEDING FEMALES LEFT IN THE WILD – IN JUNE 2015. IT IS LIKELY THAT THE WOLF HAD PUPPIES AT THE TIME OF HER DEATH. THERE IS NO INDICATION THAT ANY EXTREME CIRCUMSTANCES EXISTED OR THAT ANY NON-LETHAL EFFORTS WERE ATTEMPTED TO REMOVE THE WOLF FROM THE SHOOTER´S PROPERTY” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).
17.”VAQUITAS (WORLD´S SMALLEST PORPOISE SPECIES) ARE GOING EXTINCT BECAUSE THEY ARE BYCATCH – ACCIDENTAL VICTIMS – OF PERVASIVE ILLEGAL FISHING OPERATIONS IN THEIR HABITAT, IN THE NORTHERN GULF OF CALIFORNIA. THE PRIMARY THREAT TO VAQUITAS IS ILLEGAL FISHING FOR ANOTHER CRITICALLY ENDANGERED SPECIES, A FISH CALLED THE TOTOABA. THE SWIM BLADDERS OF THE TOTOABA ARE CONSIDERED A DELICACY IN CHINA, WHERE THESE FISH PARTS FETCH MORE MONEY PER OUNCE THAN GOLD“ (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).
18.”ONLY ABOUT 2,000 GRIZZLY BEARS REMAIN IN THE LOWER 48, DOWN FROM AN HISTORIC POPULATION OF OVER 50,000 – THE PRIMARY FACTOR LIMITING GRIZZLY BEAR RECOVERY IS HUMAN – CAUSED MORTALITY. BEARS DIE WHEN THEY GET INTO CONFLICTS WITH PEOPLE” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).
“EARLIER IN JULY, WORD GOT OUT THAT AMERICAN´S NON-PROFIT MEDIA DARLING, THE HUMANE SOCIETY OF THE UNITED STATE (HSUS) HAD THEIR FINGERPRINTS ALL OVER THE MOVIE BLACKFISH, AND THEY´RE CURRENTLY LEADING THE SMEAR CAMPAIGN AGAINST AQUARIUMS TO RAISE MONEY FOR THEIR OWN SELFISH INTERESTS. THE DECEIVING GAME OF BAIT-AND-SWITCH HAS BEEN PLAYED FOR YEARS, WITH THE HSUS INVITING MISPLACED ASSOCIATIONS BETWEEN THEMSELVES AND LOCAL ANIMAL SHELTERS (SOMETIMES CALLED HUMANE SOCIETIES). TO PUT THIS IN PERSPECTIVE, LET´S BREAK DOWN WHAT THIS DESPICABLE ORGANIZATION DID TO MOTIVATE YOU TO REACH FOR YOUR WALLET AND FORK OVER MILLIONS OF DOLLARS TO A CORRUPT “CHARITY”. A FILM CREW WOULD GO TO A LOCAL HUMANE SOCIETY PET SHELTER AND FILM SOME OF THE ABUSED ANIMALS. THOSE COMMERCIALS WOULD AIR ON NATIONAL TV LEADING UNSUSPECTING VIEWERS TO BELIEVE THAT THE HSUS HAD A HAND IN RESCUING THAT ANIMAL OR PROVIDING CARE AFTER THE RESCUE. HOWEVER, THE HSUS DIDN´T HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH RESCUING THAT ANIMAL. THEY DIDN´T PROVIDE MEDICAL ASSISTANCE OR CARE FOR THAT ANIMAL AND THAT POOR ANIMAL WON´T SEE A PENNY OF YOUR DONATION. THEY SCANDALOUSLY ONLY GIVE 1% OF THEIR BUDGET TO LOCAL PET SHELTERS AND THE HSUS DOESN´T EVEN OPERATE ONE PET SHELTER OF ITS OWN. YES, YOU READ THAT CORRECTLY. EVEN THOUGH 85% OF THEIR FUNDRAISING PROPAGANDA FEATURES SHELTER ANIMALS, THEY DO NOT OPERATE A SINGLE LOCAL PET SHELTER (AWESOME OCEAN. BREAKING:HSUS LOSES CHARITY RATING). “HSUS´S COMMERCIALS SHOULD SHOW HSUS´S LAWYERS PAYING A RACKETEERING SETTLEMENT WITH THEIR TAILS TUCKED BETWEEN THEIR LEGS. HSUS AND ITS CO-DEFENDANTS, INCLUDING TWO HSUS EMPLOYEES, AGREED TO PAY $15.75 MILLION TO SETTLE A LONG-FOUGHT LAWSUIT FILED AGAINST THEM UNDER THE RACKETEER INFLUENCED AND CORRUPT ORGANIZATIONS (RICO) ACT – A LAW THAT´S BEEN USED TO GO AFTER THE MOB. THE SUIT STEMS FROM LITIGATION THAT ANIMAL RIGHTS ACTIVISTS, INCLUDING AN HSUS AFFILIATE, PURSUED AGAINST THE OWNER OF THE RINGLING BROS. CIRCUS, FELD ENTERTAINMENT. IN THAT CASE, ACTIVISTS CLAIMED THAT THE CIRCUS WAS UNLAWFULLY HARMING ELEPHANTS IN ITS CARE, AND THEIR KEY WITNESS WAS A FORMER FELD HANDLER. HOWEVER, AS THE CASE UNFOLDED OVER A DECADE, A PAYMENT SCHEME WAS DISCOVERED GOING FROM PLAINTIFFS AND THEIR LAWYERS TO THIS WITNESS. THE COURT EVENTUALLY THREW OUT THE LAWSUIT, FINDING THAT THE WITNESS WAS A “PAID PLAINTIFF” WHO WAS “NOT CREDIBLE”. THIS PAID WITNESS EVEN LIED TO THE COURT. FELD THEN FILED SUIT UNDER RICO, ALLEGING BRIBERY, ILLEGAL WITNESS PAYMENTS, AND OTHER TORTS. THE ASPCA SETTLED IN LATE 2012 FOR $9.3 MILLION, AND TODAY THE OTHER CO-DEFENDANTS HAVE PAID $15.75 MILLION. THE FBI CRACKED DOWN ON THE TERRORISTIC FRINGE OVER THE PAST TWO DECADES” (HSUS AND CO-DEFENDANTS PAY $15.75 MILLION I RACKETEERING LAWSUIT. HUMANEWATCH.ORG.MAY 15, 2014). “ASIDE FROM THE LAWSUIT, IT HAS COME TO LIGHT THAT THE HSUS DILIGENTLY MOVED MONEY TO SEVERAL FUNDS IN THE CAYMAN ISLANDS, CALLING THEM “INVESTMENTS”. WE´RE PRETTY SURE THAT MOVING $26 MILLION TO OFFSHORE ACCOUNTS IN THE CAYMAN ISLANDS IS CALLED STASHING MONEY. AND IT´S SHADY AS HELL. THE HSUS HAS ESSENTIALLY OPERATED UNDER THE SAME DONATION-GUISE AS PETA, WHERE A LARGE PORTION OF THEIR FUNDING COMES FROM PEOPLE WHO ARE CLUELESS ABOUT THEIR REAL AGENDA. THE TIME HAS COME FOR AMERICAN CITIZENS TO OPEN THEIR EYES AND STOP ALLOWING THE HSUS TO MISUSE THEIR HARD-EARNED MONEY. IN FACT, PETA AND THE HSUS ARE DRIVING THE ANTI-CAPTIVITY MOVEMENT NOT FOR THE WELFARE OF ANIMALS, BUT TO MAKE MONEY FOR THEMSELVES. THEY USE AND DECEIVE PEOPLE TO PROMOTE CORRUPT AGENDAS AND THE CAYMAN ISLAND ACCOUNTS CONFIRM JUST HOW ROTTEN THIS ORGANIZATION HAS BECOME. SO IF YOU CARE ABOUT PUPPIES AND KITTENS AS OPPOSED TO LOBBYISTS AND CORRUPT ORGANIZATIONS SEND YOUR DONATIONS TO LOCAL PET SHELTERS INSTEAD OF THE HSUS. THE ANIMALS WILL THANK YOU FOR IT (AWESOME OCEAN. BREAKING: HSUS LOSES CHARITY RATING).
THE WAY OUR SOCIETY WORKS THESE DAYS IS AS FOLLOWS. THE MOMENT A BEEF PRODUCER MISUNDERSTANDS WHAT HE SEES BECAUSE SAY HE THINKS AN ANIMAL IS INTERFERING WITH HIS BEEF BUSINESS IS WHEN HE STARTS GOING CRAZY. AND WHAT DOES HE DO? HE STARTS CALLING SOME OTHER GREEDY GUYS TO PUT A BOUNTY ON THE POOR CREATURES, AND HE DOES NOT REALIZE HE CANNOT KILL EVERYTHING HE FINDS IN HIS WAY. WELL FOLKS, THIS IS ANOTHER OF THOSE CRITICAL TESTS WE ARE TO PASS AND WE WILL ONLY GET IT RIGHT, OPPOSING THESE KILLINGS AND STOPPING THEM. WHEN WE SAY FOLKS, WE ADDRESS EVERYONE, PARTICULARLY CELEBRITIES FROM ALL WALKS OF LIFE TO COME FORWARD AND DO SOMETHING. AMERICAN FOOTBALL GAMES MEAN NOTHING, OSCARS AND GRAMMIES MEAN NOTHING COMPARED TO A WOLF LIFE OR ANY OF OUR OTHER LOVELY CREATURES´ LIVES. IF YOU DO NOTHING ABOUT IT YOU WILL NOT HAVE ANY CREDIT TO ANY OF US, NO MATTER WHAT PORSCHE, MANSION, TROPHIES, GRAMMIES, OSCARS YOU HAVE OR WHAT YOU DO AFTER THIS GENOCIDE TAKES PLACE. WE DO NOT GIVE A DAMN FOR SPORT, MOVIES NOR FOR MUSIC – AND WE LOVE ALL THOSE – WHEN WE ARE TALKING ANIMALS´ AGONY. THIS IS JUST TOO MUCH! WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE SUGAR CODE CULTURE SINCE EVERYTHING SUCKS WHEN WE HEAR A COUNTRY DOES NOT STAND UP AND FIGHT FOR OUR MAMMALS´ RIGHTS, BECAUSE THEY LIVE WITH WHATEVER POLITICIANS DECIDE TO DO REGARDLESS THE BRUTALITY THEY MAKE USE OF.
WE NEED TO BROADEN OUR HEARTS AND LET GOD IN. GOD WANTS TO BE KING IN OUR KINGDOM. HOWEVER, NOT ANY BROADEN HEART CAN BE GOD´S KINGDOM BUT ONLY THOSE TRULY LOVING ONES. HOW DO WE GET OUR HEART TO BE TRULY LOVING? WELL, START FOCUSING ON THE RESPECT WE ALL SHOULD HAVE TOWARDS OUR NEIGHBORING MAMMALS. THE APPROAACH TO MAKE OUR HEART WORTHY OF GOD SHOULD BE USING HUMAN METHODS, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THE USE OF GUARD DONKEYS IN ORDER TO KEEP PREDATORS AWAY FROM LIVESTOCK: “THEY BRAY, BARE THEIR TEETH, CHASE AND ATTEMPT TO KICK AND BITE DOGS AND COYOTES. SOME DONKEYS WILL ALSO CHASE DEER, BEARS, STRANGE LIVESTOCK, HUMANS AND OTHER INTRUDERS IN A SIMILAR FASHION. DONKEYS INVESTIGATE DISTURBANCES WITHIN THE HERD OR FLOCK AND WILL PURSUE PREDATORS OR INTRUDERS IF THEY DETECT THEM. VARIOUS BREEDS OF DOGS CAN ALSO SERVE AS LIVESTOCK GUARDS, INCLUDING GREAT PYRENEES AND ANATOLIAN SHEPHERDS. LLAMAS CAN DO THE SAME WORK. THE NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC REPORTED BACK IN 2003 ON A STUDY DONE BY WILLIAM FRANKLIN, AN IOWA STATE UNIVERSITY PROFESSOR EMERITUS, WHICH FOUND THAT 50 PER CENT OF FARMERS “REPORTED A 100 PER CENT REDUCTION IN THEIR PREDATOR LOSSES AFTER EMPLOYING (LLAMAS) AS A GUARD. THE MAGAZINE MODERN FARMER LAST YEAR FEATURED AN ALBERTA SHEEP FARMER, LOUISE LIEBENBERG, WHO USES EIGHT SARPLANINAC DOGS – CANINES FROM KOSOVO THAT ARE DESCRIBED AS SO FOCUSED ON GUARDING LIVESTOCK THAT THEY ARE NOT AFFECTIONATE TOWARDS THEIR OWN HUMANS – TO SUCCESSFULLY GUARD HER SHEEP” (LAKRITZ: STOP CRYING WOLF AND CAUSING WILDLIFE TO SUFFER. NOVE 11, 2015).
ANIMALS ARE NOT FOR US TO HUNT BUT TO RESPECT THEM. ONCE WE LET THEM DO THEIR HUNTING AMONG THEMSELVES LIKE THEY HAVE BEEN DOING FOR MILLIONS OF YEARS THE TASK OF MANAGING DIVERSITY OF PERSPECTIVES IS NOT IN OUR AGENDA, SIMPLY BECAUSE WE, HUMAN BEINGS, HAVE STOPPED INTERFERING IN OUR NEIGHBOR MAMMALS´ LIVES. LET US GET ON WITH OUR LIVES, RESPECTING THESE GOD´S CREATURES IF WE WANT PEACE AMONG ALL OF US.
THE WILDLIFE ORGANIZATIONS MENTIONED HERE DECEIVE AMERICANS AND THE WORLD WHEN THEY STATE THEY PUT A LOT OF MONEY INTO HABITAT WORK. IT IS THEN WHEN THEY TRY TO MAKE US BELIEVE WOLVES ARE A PROBLEM WHEN THE PROBLEM IS THEM, THE CORRUPT ONES IN THESE ORGANIZATIONS WHO WANT MONEY NO MATTER WHAT, HOW OR ANYTHING. SO WHEN WE HEAR THEM SAY THAT THEY ARE FIGHTING AGAINST WOLVES BECAUSE WOLVES DESTROY GAME HERDS OF THE WEST IT IS ALL A BIG BLOODY LIE. BEING SITTING ON THE COACH AND DOING NOTHING IS NOT WHAT THIS WORLD NEEDS, WHAT WOLVES, ELEPHANTS AND ALL OUR HELPLESS NEIGHBORS NEED. WE CAN MAKE THE DIFFERENCE IF EACH ONE OF US GETS UP AND MAKE CAMPAIGNS SUPPORTING THE INNOCENT HELPLESS ONES. THEREFORE, ALL AMERICANS AND EVERYONE SHOULD START TO APPEAL WOLF MANAGEMENT PLANS. THE WORD MANAGEMENT HAS BEEN PERVERSED, IS AN EUPHEMISM, THAT IS, A LITERARY TOOL USED SOMETIMES LIKE IN THIS CASE TO TRICK US ALL, LEADING US TO BELIEVE THEY CARE FOR WOLVES, WHEREAS THE ONLY THING THEY CARE FOR IS MONEY. IF EACH ONE OF US DO NOT WORK ON THIS LITIGATION NOTHING, WE MEAN NOTHING, NOT EVEN THE SUPER BALL WILL BE WORTH MENTIONED, SINCE WE WILL HAVE LOST OUR WOLVES, WHOSE ONLY FLAW IS THEY CANNOT SPEAK TO DEFEND THEMSELVES.
“CANTERBURY RUNS TRACK´EM OUTFITTERS IN HOWARD, CO., HAS BEEN LEADING LION HUNTS FOR YEARS. HE SAYS THE BEST TIME TO HUNT COUGARS IS WHEN THERE´S FRESH SNOW, SO HUNTERS CAN TRACK THE ANIMALS USING DOGS. THE IDEA IS TO COAX A CAT INTO A TREE TO GET A GOOD SHOT” (COLORADO PUBLIC RADIO. HUNTERS AND CONSERVATIONISTS AT ODDS OVER A CHARISMATIC CAT BY ANDREA DUKAKIS. DEC 2, 2015). AS A STARTER WE WOULD TELL CANTERBURY THESE 4 THINGS :
1.HUNTING IS WRONG. WHY? BECAUSE MAMMALS AND OTHER ANIMALS ARE OUR NEIGHBORS WHO HAVE EMOTIONS. THEY CARE FOR US, COMMUNICATE WITH US AND MAKE US LAUGH. DON´T BLAME US IF YOU DO NOT HAVE THE SKILLS TO COMMUNICATE WITH OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS. DON´T MAKE US TAKE THE RAP IF YOU DO NOT HAVE THE ABILITY TO SEE TWO LOVELY AMAZING EYES IN EACH WILDLIFE CREATURE, FROM BIRDS, ELEPHANTS, BEARS, ETC. TO WOLVES. DON´T DISGUISE YOUR INSECURITY AND UNAWARENESS OF AN INNER LIFE, ONLY NOURISHED BY GOOD ACTS LIKE LETTING OTHERS LIVE, WITH A MALIGNANCY SUCH AS HUNTING TO GET A TROPHY, LIKE A CHILD NEEDS A TOY BECAUSE HE IS STILL A CHILD, UNAWARE OF THE WORLD OUTSIDE AND THE WORLD INSIDE EACH ONE OF US.
2.HUNTING COUGARS OR OTHER ANIMALS IN WINTER WHEN THERE IS FRESH SNOW IS WHAT COWARDS DO. COWARDS ALWAYS TAKE THE EASY WAY AND TAKE AIM AT THE MOST DEFENSELESS BEINGS. THE ONES CHARGING AT WEAK ONES WILL BE SEVERELY JUDGED BY OUR LORD THAT GLORIOUS DAY, YES, MY BROTHER.
3.THE IDEA IS NOT TO COAX A CAT OR ANY OTHER ANIMAL TO GET A GOOD SHOOT. THE IDEA IS TO COAX YOU TO UNDERSTAND WE ARE NOT GOING TO ALLOW MORE BARBARISM AGAINST ANIMALS ANYMORE.
4.THE TIME HAS COME TO REVISE CRUEL PREHISTORIC PRACTICES SUCH AS HUNTING AMONG SOME OTHERS.
“BUT COUGAR HUNTING HAS ITS SHARE OF CRITICS WHO PREFER TO CALL IT “TROPHY HUNTING”—MEANING HUNTERS ONLY WANT TO MOUNT A LION ON A WALL TO SHOW IT OFF. CRITICS ALSO SAY THE MANNER IN WHICH LIONS ARE HUNTED IS CRUEL”. “MOUNTAIN LIONS ARE HUNTED IN SOME OF THE MOST BARBARIC WAYS USING PACKS OF HOUNDS AND LOTS OF TECHNOLOGY, “ SAID WENDY KEEFOVER, WHO´S WITH THE HUMANE SOCIETY OF THE UNITED STATES AND IS BASED IN DENVER. SHE DOESN´T SEE ANY PRACTICAL REASON TO ALLOW HUNTERS TO KILL COUGARS”
“CANTERBURY DISAGREES: “I DON´T NECESSARILY ALWAYS JUST GO HUNT A LION FOR SPORT, “ HE SAID. “THERE´S TIMES THAT WE NEED TO HUNT ONE BECAUSE OF ITS PREDATION ON LIVESTOCK. YOU KNOW, MOUNTAIN LIONS IN MY OPINION ARE A GREAT ANIMAL TO EAT. THEY MAKE GREAT BREAKFAST SAUSAGE”. AS A FIRST COURSE WE MUST TELL CANTERBURY A COUPLE OF MORE THINGS: WHEN YOU SAY THERE WERE TIMES “YOU NEED TO HUNT ONE BECAUSE OF ITS PREDATION ON LIVESTOCK” WE MUST TELL YOU THAT IS A BIG LIE. IT ONLY ACCOUNTS FOR LESS THAN 1% WHICH AS SUCH DOES NOT COUNT. ANOTHER THING IS THAT YOU MAY FEEL THE NEED FOR SUCH CRUELTY SINCE YOU ARE UNAWARE OF OTHER BEINGS´ RIGHTS TO LIVE. AS A SECOND AND FINAL COURSE – SINCE WE CANNOT DIGEST ANY MORE – WE WILL END UP TELLING CANTERBURY THIS: WHEN YOU SAY “MOUNTAIN LIONS IN YOUR OPINION ARE A GREAT ANIMAL TO EAT AND THAT THEY MAKE GREAT BREAKFAST SAUSAGE” WE MUST TELL YOU THAT WE DO NOT CARE ABOUT PEOPLE WHO DO NOT CARE ABOUT ANIMALS NOR WE CARE ABOUT YOUR BREAKFAST. WE RECOMMEND YOU GO TO A NUTRITIONIST AND WATCH AT LEAST ONE FILM ON ANIMALS LIKE JEAN-JACQUES ANNAUD´S THE LAST WOLF EVERYDAY SO THAT YOU CATCH OUR DRIFT, OK?
“WOLVES HAVE RETURNED TO WASHINGTON FOR THE FIRST TIME IN TEN YEARS. THE FEAR WOLF SPREAD CAN HAVE SURPRISING BENEFITS FOR THE LARGER ECOSYSTEM. AARON WIRSING STUDIES PREDATOR-PREYS RELATIONSHIP FOR THE UNIVERSITY OF WASHINGTON. HE AND HIS UNDERGRADUATE STUDENT, JUSTIN BERINGER HAVE UNDERTAKEN A LONG-TERM STUDY TO LEARN HOW DEERS´ FEAR OF WOLVES CAN IMPACT PLANT COMMUNITIES IN THE CASCADE MOUNTAINS OF WASHINGTON. HISTORICALLY MORE THAN 400,OOO GRAY WOLVES MAY HAVE INHABITED THE WEST, BUT BY 1930 HUNTING AND HABITAT LOSS HAVE VIRTUALLY WIPED THEM OUT. FOR THE NEXT 80 YEARS OR SO THIS TOP PREDATOR, THE WOLF, WAS COMPLETELY ABSENT FROM THE VAST MAJORITY OF THE LANDSCAPE. BUT IN 1995 GRAY WOLVES WERE REINTRODUCED TO YELLOWSTONE AND NEARBY IDAHO. THEY HAVE SINCE SPREAD ACROSS THE WEST, AND THE POPULATION HAS GROWN TO MORE THAN 1600 INDIVIDUALS. THE CASCADES MOUNTAINS ARE ONE OF JUST A HANDFUL PLACES IN NORTH AMERICA CAPABLE OF SUPPORTING LARGE CARNIVORES, WOLVES, BEARS AND COUGARS. TEN DOCUMENTED WOLF PACKS NOW ROAM THESE WOODS BUT STILL IT IS JUST A SMALL FRACTION OF THEIR HISTORIC NUMBERS. AT PRESENT WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHERE BIG PREDATORS GLOBALLY ARE LARGELY MISSING AND THIS HAS IMPORTANT CONSEQUENCES FOR THE STRUCTURES OF NATURAL ECOSYSTEM. AARON WIRSING LEARNT THIS LESSON FIRST HAND WHILE STUDYING TIGER SHARKS IN THE WATERS OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA. HE LEARNT THAT WHEN MARINE MAMMALS CHANGED THIER FORGIN BEHAVIOR TO AVOID BEING EATEN BY THE SHARKS, IT ALLOWED SEA GRASS TO FLOURISH HEALTHY AND SEA GRASS BEDS MEANS INCREASE BIODIVERSIY, INCLUDING MORE FISH AND OTHER SEA CREATURES. “MY WORK WITH TIGER SHARKS GOT ME THINKING ABOUT WHETHER TOP TERRESTRIAL CARNIVORES, LIKE WOLVES, MAY HAVE SIMILAR EFFECTS ON VEGETATION”. TO FIND OUT HE TURNED TO THE FOREST OF EASTERN WASHINGTON. SINCE 2012 HE AND JUSTIN BERINGER HAVE CAPTURED MORE THAN 40 NEW DEERS AND OUTFITED THEM WITH CAMERAS, AND BY PEERING INTO DEERS´ DAILY LIFE AARON WIRSING HOPES TO GET AN UPCLOSE LOOK AT HOW WOLVES ALTER DEER BEHAVIOR. “WE ARE INSTRUMENTING THEM WITH A COLLAR THAT FEATURES A CAMERA THAT SITS IN THEIR CHEST AND RECORDS EVERYTHING THEY SEE. WE ACTUALLY HAVE A WINDOW INTO EXACTLY WHAT THE DEER IS DOING EVERY MOMENT, AND THAT PROVIDES THE KIND OF INSIDE YOU COULDN´T GET ANY OTHER WAY. WHEN LIVING AMONG WOLVES PREY SPECIES LIKE DEER AND ELK BECOME MORE RECLUSIVE AND THAT CAN CAUSE A CHAIN REACTION WITH FAR REACHING IMPACTS. SCIENTISTS NOTICED THIS CONNECTION AFTER WOLVES WERE REINTRODUCED TO YELLOWSTONE IN 1995: SINCE THEIR RETURN ASPENS AND WILLOWS ARE HEALTHIER, GRASSES ARE TALLER, BEAVER, VISON AND SONGBIRD POPULATIONS HAVE INCREASED. BUT JUST BECAUSE WOLVES CHANGE THE LANDSCAPE IN ONE PLACE, DOES THAT MEAN THAT WILL HAPPEN EVERYWHERE THEY APPEAR? WIRING AND BERINGER THINK THAT THE SAME THINGS FROM DEER´S POINT OF VIEW WOULD BE KEY TO ANSWER THIS QUESTION. WIRING: “WE ARE LEARNING THAT PROBABLY THE MAJORITY OF THE IMPACT PREDATORS HAVE ON PREYS SPECIES AND ECOSYSTEMS IS BY BEING AN AGENT OF INTIMIDATION OR A THREAT. BY MERELY BEING A THREAT PREDATORS CAN AFFECT ENTIRE PREY POPULATIONS INDUCING MANY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS TO PLAY IT SAFE, AND WHEN THE ENTIRE PREY POPULATION PLAYS IT SAFE THAT IS AN ENTIRE DEER POPULATION THAT IS NOT EATING MANY PLANTS THAT CAN HAVE HUGE BENEFITS FOR THE PLANT COMMUNITY, AND WHEN PLANTS THRIVE THE ENTIRE ECOSYSTEM BECOMES MORE ROBUST. WHAT WE HAVE LEARNT AS SCIENTISTS OVER THE PAST DECADES IS THAT ECOSYSTEMS ARE MORE DIVERSE. WHEN YOU HAVE TOP PREDATORS IT´S ENTIRELY POSSIBLE TO SEE THE SAME THING IN WASHINGTON NOW THAT WOLVES ARE BACK ON THE LANDSCAPE. BUT AS WOLVES RECOLONIZE THE WEST THEY ARE SO IN FEAR FAR BEYOND THE FOREST MANY PEOPLE SEE THEM AS A THREAT TO LIVESTOCK OR PETS. IN STATES LIKE WYOMING, IDAHO AND MONTANA THEY HAVE RECENTLY ALLOWED WOLVES TO BE HUNTED. THE NUMBER ONE FACTOR TODAY DETERMINING WHETHER WOLF POPULATION IS GONNA BE OR NOT SUCCESSFUL IS WOLF TOLERANCE. TO SOME EXTENT THE NEGATIVE ATTITUDES HUMAN HAVE TOWARDS WOLVES ARE FUNCTION OF MISINFORMATION. IT´S NOT JUST WOLVES, LARGE PREDATORS AROUND THE WORLD HAVE BEEN VILLAINIZED WHEN IN FACT THEY CAN HAVE A POSITIVE IMPACT ON THE WILDERNESS WE LOVE. THAT MAKES STUDIES LIKE THE ONE I´M CONDUCTING ON WOLVES AND DEER SPECIALLY IMPORTANT. THE MORE WE UNDERSTAND ABOUT THE ROLES BIG PREDATORS PLAY THE BETTER THE ARGUMENT WE CAN MAKE FOR THE CASE WE ARE PROJECTING” ( THE ECOLOGY OF FEAR. YOUTUBE. MARCH 6, 2014).
“MEXICAN GRAY WOLVES NEED TO EXPAND BEYOND THE BLUE RANGE RECOVERY AREA THAT IS CHOKING WITH CATTLE. IF THEY ARE TO RETURN TO UTAH, THOSE HIGHLY ENDANGERED WOLVES MUST REMAIN PROTECTED UNDER THE ESA OTHERWISE IN A FEW YEARS THEY WOULD BE FACING THE SAME BRUTALITY WOLVES ARE EXPERIENCING IN THE NORTHERN ROCKIES AND GREAT LAKES. ONCE THEIR NUMBERS GROW “THE SPORTSMEN” WILL DECIDE ITS TIME TO BREAK OUT THE GUNS!” (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF. TOO BAD…). THE TERM SPORTSMEN SHOULD BE REVISED BECAUSE MOST OF US AGREE THAT KILLING SMART ANIMALS IS NOT A SPORT, RATHER A SENSELESS BRUTALITY WHICH SHOULD BE HEREBY PENALIZED. ONCE THE U.S. WAS COLONIZED NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS WERE IN THE STORM, NOW IT IS WOLVES TURN. NOTHING GOOD CAN COME OUT OF ALL THIS. IF WE DO NOT STOP THIS CRUELTY WE WILL BE ALL PAYING FOR OUR GREED, FOR OUR DISREGARD AND DETACHMENT FROM WHATEVER HAPPENS TO WOLVES. MANY PEOPLE ARE UNBEHAVING, DOING NOTHING TO STOP THIS MASSACRE. MANY PEOPLE SEEM TO FORGET OUR ANCESTORS´ LEGACY. WE ARE SO HOOKED ON OURSELVES, ON OUR EGOTRIP THAT WE CANNOT SEE ANYTHING BUT OUR BELLY BUTTON. IT IS TIME TO WAKE UP AND REALIZE GOD IS THE CENTER OF EACH ONE OF US AND THE CENTER OF LIFE AS A WHOLE. EACH ONE OF US IS JUST ONE OF GOD´S SERVANTS WHO SHOULD BE WILLING TO SERVE GOD AND HEREBY ALL OUR BROTHERS – THE GOOD ONES PARTICULARLY. WE DO NOT LIKE TWO-FACED PEOPLE. IF WE HAD TO CHOOSE BETWEEN WOLVES AND TOURISM WE WOULD AGREE WOLVES ARE HANDS DOWN WORTH OF ALL THE CARE WE CAN GIVE THEM AND MUCH MORE. WHY? BECAUSE THERE ARE MANY HISTORIC EXAMPLES WHICH DEPICT WOLVES AS BRAVE, SOCIAL, SMART AND GOOD CREATURES WHO SUFFER AND FEEL ANGUISH LIKE MOST OF US DO. THEREFORE, REINTRODUCING WOLVES TO UTAH OR TO ANY OTHER STATE´S ECOSYSTEM TO LATER ON – JUST IN THEIR EARLIEST STAGES – BRUTALLY KILL THEM IS TOTALLY WRONG. HOW CAN A COUNTRY LIKE THE U.S.A. ALLOW SUCH CRUELTY? WHAT IS THE VALUE OF BEING ONE OF THE MOST POWERFUL WORLD COUNTRIES IF IT ALLOWS SUCH BARBARISM? IT IS ACTUALLY USELESS IF THE COUNTRY´S PEOPLE DO NOT VALUE THEIR GOD GIVEN TREASURES AND ATTACK THEM FOR VESTED INTERESTS WHICH ONLY HAVE TO DO WITH DIRTY MONEY.
LET US TALK TURKEY ONCE AND FOR ALL. MOST SCIENTISTS ARE AFRAID TO SAY WHAT THEY TRULY THINK AND FEEL ABOUT KILLING WOLVES BECAUSE OF FUTURE REPRIMANDS. SO WHEN WE HEAR SOMEONE SAY SOMETHING LIKE: ”WOLVES MEET THE LEGAL DEFINITION…” WE CANNOT HELP BUT RAISE OUR EYEBROWS AND WONDER WHO THESE PEOPLE THINK THEY ARE TO JUDGE OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS AND TAKE DECISIONS OVER THEIR LIVES. ALL THESE KILLINGS AGAINST GOD´S CREATURES ARE CALLED BRUTALITY ACTS, ALL OUT OF IGNORANCE OF GOD´S WILL, OF WHAT IS RIGHT AND WRONG, OF EMPTINESS OF RESPECT, LOVE AND CARE FOR OTHERS, AND OUT OF GREED.
WE ALL WANT HEALTH, LOVE AND BE HAPPY. HOWEVER, AS WE IGNORE GOD WE ARE NOT PROTECTED. ON TOP OF THAT, AS PRIESTS ARE PRESSURED NOT TO TALK ABOUT SOME REALITIES WHICH ARE OUR EVERYDAY DISH WHAT HAPPENS IS THAT WE ARE LEFT IN THE MIDDLE OF A WORLD OF CONFUSION, FULL OF TEMPTATIONS, LIES AND LET DOWNS WHICH MAKES US SUFFER AND GIVES US NO CLUE OF WHAT IS GOING ON IN LIFE. HERE ARE SOME CLUES WHICH HOPEFULLY WILL HELP US WALK IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION, THAT IS, GOD´S:
1.THE DEVIL IS EVERYWHERE MAKING US IGNORE GOD, FEEL ASHAMED OF GOD, OF SAYING WE BELIEVE IN HIM, OF FIGHTING FOR GOD´S VALUES. SADLY MOST PEOPLE FEEL ASHAMED OF SAYING THEY BELIEVE IN GOD, WHEN THE TRUTH IS THAT THEY SHOULD FEEL PROUD AND THANKFUL FOR IT.
2.THE DEVIL IS AN EXPERT AT WHATEVER IS AGAINST LOVE, SPIRIT, SOUL, THAT IS, AGAINST ALL THAT COUNTS IN LIFE SINCE IT IS WHAT IS WITHIN EACH ONE OF US WHAT MAKES US HAPPY, HELPS US THROUGH AND DEFINES WHO WE ARE. SATAN IS THE ONE WHOSE VOICE INSIDE US INCLINES US TO SEX WITHOUT LOVE, WHICH IS THE NUMBER ONE WORLD VICE. SO MANY MILLIONS OF PEOPLE TODAY ALL OVER THE WORLD ARE SO OBSESSED WITH THEIR OWN GENITALS, WITH GIVING PLEASURE TO THEIR SEXUAL ORGAN THAT THEIR SPIRIT, SOUL AND HEART ARE AS NARROW AND FROZEN AS CAN BE. THERE IS NO WAY GOD HAS ACCESS THERE. AND WHAT HAPPENS IN ALL THOSE PEOPLE´S LIVES WITH NARROW, FROZEN HEARTS? WELL, YOU SEE, THEIR LIVES ARE MISERABLE, THEY ARE NOT HAPPY; THEY ARE NOT GENEROUS, THEY DO NOT LOVE ANYONE EXCEPT THEMSELVES. THEY DO NOT KNOW HOW TO LOVE. NOBODY TAUGHED THEM HOW. THESE PEOPLE THINK THE WORLD OWES THEM SOMETHING. THEY IGNORE WE ARE HERE TO GIVE THE WORLD OUR LOVE, OUR BEST, OUR LIFE IF NECESSARY. THOSE PEOPLE, WILL NOT DO MUCH GOOD TO SOCIETY UNLESS THEY START CHANGING. HOW CAN THEY CHANGE? THEY CAN START MAKING A CHANGE IN THEIR HEARTS BY HELPING OTHERS OUT OF GENEROSITY, OUT OF LOVE AND THAT WILL BROADEN AND WARM THEIR LONG FORGOTTEN HEARTS, AND THAT WILL SURELY START PAVING THE WAY FOR GOD TO HAVE ACCESS TO THEIR HEARTS. FROM THERE, PRAYING FROM THE HEART AND FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES WILL BE THE NEXT STEP TO TAKE.
LOVELY AS EACH MORNING SUNSHINE IS, ENJOYABLE AS GOOD FOOD AND GOOD MUSIC ARE AND YET NOTHING SEEMS THE SAME SINCE WE ALL KNOW ABOUT THE NIGHTMARE OUR WOLVES, ELEPHANTS AND OTHER ANIMALS ARE GOING THROUGH. SINCE THE CLOCK IS TICKING INTO OUR WOLVES´ LIVES WHAT WE WANT TO GET ACROSS HERE IS THAT MOST WORLD CITIZENS LOVE OUR WOLVES SO MUCH WE HAVE A HARD TIME WHEN WE HEAR OR READ HORRIFIC STORIES SUCH AS THOSE TAKING PLACE IN A SO-CALLED DEMOCRATIC COUNTRY. LET US HOPE LIERS BECOME TRAPPED IN THEIR OWN LIES AND FINALLY REALIZE THESE SYMPTONS – LIES AND GREED – ARE TYPICAL OF A SICK SOCIETY. DAVID HAYES, SECRETARY OF THE U.S. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, DEPICTED PERFECTLY THESE SYMPTOMS WE ARE TALKING ABOUT, WHEN HE SAID THE FOLLOWING: ”PEOPLE ARE THE BIGGEST THREAT. THE ISSUE IS TRAFFICKING MORE THAN HUNTING.TRAFFICKING USES SPORT HUNTING AS A FRONT. IT IS A MASSACRE OF ELEPHANTS, LEOPARDS, LIONS…THERE IS NO SCRUTINY OF THESE ANIMALS AT ALL”. WILL FOWLDS, WILDLIFE COMMITTED VET IN THE EASTERN CAPE, IS ANOTHER GREAT PERSON WHO REALLY CARES FOR WILDLIFE CONSERVATION AND HIGHLIGHTS AGAIN THE SYMPTOMS WE ARE REFERING TO WHEN HE SAYS: “WHAT MECHANISM CAN DRIVE THOSE GUYS TO THAT DEGREE OF EXCESSIVE BRUTALITY REMOVING THAT AMOUNT OF FLESH TO GET THE HORN, TO HACK AWAY AN ANIMAL THAT IS STILL ALIVE, TO TRAUMATIZE RHINOS THAT WAY, AND THEN JUST LEAVE THEM TO DIE? POACHERS WALK AWAY WITH THEIR HORNS AND LET RHINOS DIE AND SUFFER SOMETIMES FOR 2 DAYS BEFORE THEY FINALLY DIE AFTER AGONIZING FOR SO LONG” (YOUTUBE.WILL FOWLDS; EMOTIONAL IMPACT OF RHINO POACHING).
EVERYONE SHOULD FOLLOW THE POLISH EXAMPLE AS FOR THEIR WILLINGNESS AND APTITUDE TOWARDS WOLVES, SEEING THEM AS WHAT THEY ARE, OUR SMART BUDS WITH SOPHISTICATED COMMUNICATION SKILLS, AND WHOSE HOWLS ARE HARBINGERS OF GOOD STUFF. WE WANT WOLVES ALIVE AND CLOSE TO US. DEAD ONES AND WOLVES SKINS ARE NOT SOMETHING THAT WILL BRING US A GOOD FUTURE, RATHER THE OPPOSITE. ONLY ALIVE WOLVES WILL BRING US GOOD LUCK SINCE THEY ARE GOOD MAGICAL BEINGS: “WE ARE REALLY HAPPY”, SAID MAGDALENA KAMINSKA, SPOKESWOMAN FOR THE 150 SQ MILE KAMPINOS NATIONAL PARK, POLAND´S SECOND LARGEST. “THE FACT THAT WOLVES HAVE RETURNED TO OUR PARK, FROM WHICH THEY COMPLETELY DISAPPEARED IN THE 1960S, MEANS THAT NATURE IS IN GOOD HEALTH AND IS RENEWING ITSELF” (WOLVES RETURN TO POLAND MORE THAN 50 YEARS AFTER BEING WIPED OUT. THE GUARDIAN. 25 NOV 2015 ). BESIDES THE POLISH EXAMPLE ALL COUNTRIES SHOULD FOLLOW AUSTRALIA´S EXAMPLE PROTECTING ANIMALS.
GOD WANTS US TO SHOOT FOR THE BEST, AND THAT MEANS RESPECTING WOLVES AND THE OTHER ANIMALS, NOT SHOOTING THEM. WE HAVE GOT TO AIM AT LOVE AND EXCELLENCE, NOT MONEY OR SPEEDING. ALL THE MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WHOSE LIVES SPIN AROUND MONEY, SEX AND SPEED HAVE NO IDEA OF WHAT LIFE IS ALL ABOUT. AND THE WORST IS THAT THE WORST IS YET TO COME TO THEIR LIVES. HOWEVER, WHEN THAT DREADFUL DAY COMES THEY WILL HAVE NO TIME FOR REGRETS. FROM THAT DAY ON THEIR LIVES WILL BE AN ETERNAL TORMENT WITH NO END EVER. FORTUNATELY, FOR THE FEW WHO CHOOSE LOVE AND EXCELLENCE THE BEST IS YET TO COME. PARADISE IS WAITING ROUND THE CORNER AND IT WILL GO ON FOREVER, SURROUNDED BY EVERYONE WE LOVE AND ALL THE ANIMALS WE LOVE AND HELP SO MUCH DURING OUR TIME HERE.
THE POEM I HAVE JUST WRITTEN ON BEHALF OF WOLVES IS THIS ONE:
WOLVES TAKE US HIGH
WOLVES ARE GOD´S,
WOLVES ARE MINE,
WOLVES ARE GOOD,
WOLVES TAKE US HIGH.
THIS WORLD IS NOT GOD´S,
THIS WORLD IS NOT MINE,
THIS WORLD IS NOT WOLVES´,
THIS WORLD IS THE BAD GUYS´.
THERE IS NO LOVE,
THERE IS TOO MUCH PRIDE,
THERE ALL TO PROVE
THERE EVERYTHING´S GOT A PRICE.
I SEE PAIN AND BLOOD,
I SEE WOLVES CRY,
I OBJECT TO KILLING WOLVES,
I OPPOSE SUCH CRIMES.
WOLVES ARE GOD´S,
WOLVES ARE MINE,
WOLVES ARE GOOD,
WOLVES TAKE US HIGH.
GOD TAKES US TO PLACES WHERE WE FEEL SAFE. A WOLF WOULD NEVER LET US DOWN. MARCOS RODRIGUEZ PANTOJA (AMONG WOLVES), WHO WAS RAISED BY WOLVES IN THE SOUTH OF SPAIN BACKS UP WHAT WE HAVE JUST SAID. HE WAS TAKEN AWAY FROM HIS BELOVED WOLF AFTER BEING WITH HIM FOR SOME YEARS, FOR NO REASON EXCEPT PREJUDICE AND IGNORANCE. SOME DECADES AFTERWARDS MARCOS RODRIGUEZ WENT BACK TO THE PLACE WHERE HE USED TO REST TOGETHER WITH HIS WOLF, AND IT TOOK HIM JUST A SHORT WHILE TO WAIT FOR BEFORE HIS BELOVED WOLF WOULD APPEAR AGAIN AND SQUEEZE HIM WITH KISSES AND TRUE LOVE. YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN, THE LOVE MOST DO NOT REALLY KNOW ABOUT. THESE ARE THE AMAZING WORDS MARCOS RODRIGUEZ WANTED TO SHARE WITH ALL OF US: “DURING ALL THIS TIME (DECADES) AWAY FROM MY WOLVES I HAVE NOT LEARNT ANYTHING FROM PEOPLE. WOLVES TAUGHT ME ALL THE IMPORTANT THINGS I KNOW”. I THANK YOU, MY DEAR MARCOS RODRIGUEZ, FOR YOUR TRUE WORDS. YOU ARE AS AWESOME AND BRAVE AS WOLVES ARE. GOD BLESS YOU!
NEVER IN OUR LIVES HAVE WE FELT SO MUCH EAGER FOR GOD TO MAKE A FAST COME BACK TO THIS GREEDY PLACE WE CALL WORLD. THIS WORLD IS IN REALLY BAD HEALTH AND NEEDS AN URGENT CURE. THE ONLY ONE ABLE TO CURE THIS CORRUPT WORLD IS JESUS CHRIST. NOW THAT CHRISTMAS IS AROUND THE CORNER AND THE ONLY GOAL OF THIS CELEBRATION SHOULD BE TO REJOICE AT THE REMEMBRANCE OF OUR LORD, JESUS CHRIST THE LEAST WE COULD DO SHOULD BE TO PUT SOME WHITE OR YELLOW LIGHTS AROUND OUR JESUS CHRIST´S SACRED HEART STATUE IN SABINO ARANA ROUNDABOUT (BILBAO). IT IS ALL RIGHT TO DECORATE BILBAO STREETS WITH THE LOVELY BLUE LIGHTS. HOWEVER, LEAVING JESUS CHRIST´S SACRED HEART STATUE ASIDE PUTTING NOT EVEN ONE SINGLE WHITE LIGHT AROUND OUR LORD MAKES US RAISE OUR EYEBROWS AND THINK: “ IF CHRISTMAS IS OUR LORD´S FEAST, WHY DON´T THEY WALK THE TALK? WHY CAN´T WE TASTE CHRISTMAS AS IT WAS MEANT TO BE?, CAN WE ALL STEP FORWARD AND REACH LOVE? CAN WE REACH OUT TO GOD? CAN WE REALIZE WE HAVE TO BE REVOLUTIONARY PURE TO REACH SOME PURITY AND LOVE, SOMETHING WORTH OUT OF SO MUCH NOT SO?, CAN WE ALL START BREAKING THE MOLD, LIKE NOAH DID, NOT FOLLOWING THE GREEDY, ENVIOUS, FALSE ONES?, CAN WE ALL MAKE A CHANGE NOW TO PREVENT FROM ANNOYING GOD TO THE POINT HUMANITY DID IN TIMES OF NOAH AND IN TIMES OF SODOMA AND GOMORRA? THESE PERVERSE BEHAVIORS TOWARDS WOLVES ARE PAVING THE WAY TO SOMETHING NOBODY WANTS. AND WHEN THAT HAPPENS GOD WILL SAY: YOU MADE YOUR BED, NOW LIE IN IT!
PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA, YOU KNOW THE U.S. AS IT STANDS RIGHT NOW NEEDS TO BE RESHAPED. WE ARE ALL INVADERS. WOLVES ARE NOT. THEY WERE THE FIRST ONES INHABITING THE U.S. AND WE ASK YOU TO PUT NATURE WHICH IS LIFE, WHICH IS GOD´S VALUES BEFORE PARTY AND POLITICS AND START PRESSING CHARGES AGAINST BGF, SFW AND NRA. WOLVES RARELY ATTACK CATTLE. IT IS ALL A BIG LIE, AN EXCUSE TO GET TAXPAYERS MONEY, AND THEN EVEN GET MORE MONEY FOR THEIR SKINS ONCE THEY ARE KILLED. THE ONES WHO FEAR WOLVES ARE REALLY AFRAID OF THEIR FEARS INSIDE THEMSELVES, AND THEY PROJECT THOSE FEARS ON WOLVES, GIVING THEM A BAD NAME AS THEIR CANNON FODDER. IT IS ALL A PERVERSE CAMPAIGN AGAINST WOLVES WHO HAVE NO VOICE TO DEFEND THEMSELVES. WE WANT YOU TO HAVE THE GUTS TO TELL THEM OFF TO FINALLY STOP THIS UNBEARABLE MASSACRE RUN FOR GREEDY REASONS AND VANITY, BOASTING ABOUT THE NUMBERS OF HUNTS THEY GOT.
IN RON HOWARD´S LAST MOVIE IN THE HEART OF THE SEA WE NOTICE WHALES FEEL, HAVE EMOTIONS, ARE SOCIABLE, DO NOT ATTACK ANYONE UNLESS YOU ATTACK THEM. WE LEARN TO RESPECT THESE MAJESTIC MAMMALS AND TO LOVE THEM. WE LEARN WE ARE NOT TO KILL THESE BEAUTIFUL CREATURES UNLESS WE WANT NATURE GOING AGAINST US. THIS MASTERPIECE HAS THIS AWESOME LINE SAID BY OWEN CHASE (CHRIS HEMSWORTH): “WHAT TERRIBLE THINGS HAVE WE DONE TO PISS GOD OFF SO MUCH?“. THIS IS EXACTLY THE POINT AT WHICH WE ARE RIGHT NOW, SINCE THESE WOLVES KILLINGS ARE REALLY PISSING GOD OFF. THERE IS A BREATHTAKING SCENE WHEN TOWARDS THE END OF THE MOVIE OWEN CHASE LOOKS AT A WHALE EYES AND POINTS A HARPOON AT HIM AND IN THE MIDST OF THIS MOMENT OF HESITATION HE HAD BETWEEN RESPECTING THE WHALE OR KILLING HIM OWEN FORTUNATELY DECIDES TO LET THE WHALE LIVE. BY THE END OF THE MOVIE OWEN HAD FINALLY LEARNT THE LESSON OUR SOCIETY STILL HAS TO LEARN.
WHEN ARE WE GOING TO LAND AND REALIZE THAT THE COOLEST THING TO DO TODAY IS NOT TO BE HOLLYWOOD´S MOST REPUTABLE STAR, OR BE FILTHY RICH?, WHEN ARE WE GOING TO OPEN OUR HEARTS SO THAT GOD COMES IN TO OPEN THE WINDOWS OF OUR HOUSES AND LET THE SUN COME IN, SO THAT WE CAN FINALLY UNDERSTAND THE MOST REVOLUTIONARY THING TO DO TODAY IS TO BE GOOD, SO GOOD THAT NOTHING, NOR ANYBODY CAN BOTHER US BECAUSE WE ARE SO FILLED WITH GOD´S SPIRIT THAT SO MUCH PEACE AND LOVE INSIDE US IS SUCH TREASURE FILTHY RICH ONES WOULD LOVE TO TASTE ONCE IN THEIR LIVES?. LIKE FREDDY MERCURY ONCE SAID: “THE SHOW MUST GO ON”, AND I SAY “I CAN´T WAIT FOR THE END, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH!. AND NOW THAT WE ARE ALL IN A RAP MOOD LET US FINISH OFF WITH THESE RAP LINES: “YEAH, YEAH, GO AHEAD PRESIDENT, GO AHEAD PRESIDENT, YEAH, YEAH, THE U.S. DESERVES BEST, YEAH, YEAH, GO AHEAD PRESIDENT, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH!
WHAT KIND OF PEOPLE BLOW US AWAY? DEFINITELY SOMEONE WHO GIVES LOVE NOT EXPECTING ANYTHING, SOMEONE HONEST AND GENEROUS WHO CONSIDERS NUANCES MAKE THE DIFFERENCE, SOMEONE WHO WORKS REALLY HARD TO MAKE PEOPLE AROUND HAPPY. THESE PRINCIPLES ARE AN ESSENTIAL PART OF A RESPECTED GOOD TASTE PROTOCOL. PRINCIPLES AND RESPECTED GOOD TASTE MAKE A DIVINE SYMBIOSIS. WE SHOULD ALL OBSERVE THE GOOD TASTE PROTOCOL WHICH NOBODY TAUGHT US AT SCHOOL. WHAT NUANCES ARE WE TALKING ABOUT? HERE IT GOES SHORT AND SWEET:
1. WHENEVER WE SEE SOMEONE WIPING HIS NOSE ON HIS FINGERS AND THEN GOING ON AND FLICKING IT OFF INTO THE AIR, ALL RIGHT IN FRONT OF OUR EYES WE GET LET DOWN AND THINK: WHERE DID HE LEAVE HIS KLEENEX?, DIDN´T ANYBODY TELL HIM IT IS UNHYGIENIC TO SPREAD BACTERIA THAT WAY?, DOESN´T HE REALIZE THAT IS A DISGUSTING GESTURE?, DOESN´T HE KNOW THAT THE FACT OF BEING A BIKER OR AN ATHLETE DOES NOT EXCUSE SUCH BAD TASTE NUANCE?
2. PICKING OUR NOSE WAS, IS AND WILL BE ALWAYS BAD TASTE. THE CHERRY ON TOP IS PICKING A SNOT AND PLAYING WITH IT. WE OFTEN SEE DRIVERS DOING SUCH THING SPECIALLY WHEN WE ARE ALL WAITING FOR THE TRAFFIC LIGHTS TO TURN GREEN. WE DO NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO AND END UP LOOKING RIGHT OR LEFT, AND WHAT DO WE SEE? BINGO, THERE HE IS PLAYING WITH A SNOT. HE IS UNAWARE WE ARE LOOKING AT HIM SO HE CONTINUES HIS CRUSADE THROWING IT SOMEWHERE IN HIS CAR. WE FEEL ALMOST EMBARRASED TO THINK THAT HE AND WE COULD STARE AT EACH OTHER WHILE HE IS PLAYING WITH HIS SNOT, BUT WE DECIDE TO KEEP ON LOOKING AT HIM TO SIGNAL HIM HE SHOULD NOT THROW HIS SNOT OUR WAY, JUST IN CASE HE WAS NOT AWARE OF THAT NUANCE.
3. WE HAVE SEEN GUYS GIVING CLASSES IN COMPUTING AND BEING ABLE TO DO SOMETHING ELSE AS WELL LIKE PICKING SNOTS, STOPPING FOR A SECOND TO HAVE A LOOK AT THE SNOT, TO END UP EATING IT ALL UP JUST SECONDS AFTERWARDS RIGHT BEFORE OUR EYES. I ONCE ASKED HIM THIS: “ARE YOU HUNGRY? DO YOU WANT ME TO BRING YOU SOMETHING TO EAT?“. I ADDRESSED HIM THE EMBARRASSING QUESTIONS AT THE SAME TIME THAT HE WAS SAVORING HIS SNOT. AND THEN GUESS WHAT? HE DID NOT SMILE NOR DID HE FEEL EMBARRASSED FOR THE TRICKY QUESTIONS. AT THAT POINT I DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO THINK ABOUT THE GUY ANYMORE. AND ALL THIS IN SOMEONE ELSE´S HOUSE USING SOMEOME ELSE´S COMPUTER, AND HENCE SCATTERING THE KEYBOARD WITH GERMS. NO WONDER COMPUTER KEYBOARDS, PHONES AND DESKS ARE THE PLACES MOST PLAGUED WITH BACTERIA. WE DO NOT WANT TO IMAGINE WHAT IT IS LIKE WATCHING THESE GUYS AT THEIR HOMES PICKING SNOTS, FLICKING THEM OFF INTO THE AIR, EATING THEM UP OR GOD KNOWS WHAT ELSE.
4. SAY OUR TROLLEY HAS BEEN GOING HERE AND THERE TO MANY DIFFERENT PLACES, AND SAY OUR TROLLEY, LIKE ALL ARE, IS DIRTY BECAUSE ITS WHEELS ARE IN CONTACT WITH FLOORS AND SO ON. SAY WE GOT TO OUR DESTINATION, A HOTEL OR HOME FOR EXAMPLE. WHAT MOST PEOPLE DO IS PLACE THE TROLLEY ON THE BED, AND WE DO NOT WANT THAT. WHY? BECAUSE A BED IS A LOVELY, CLEAN PLACE WE WANT TO ENJOY FULLY, WITH NO GERMS AS COMPANY. FROM NOW ON WE WILL BE BETTER OFF PLACING OUR TROLLEY ON TOP OF A CHAIR, TABLE OR ELSEWHERE. IF WE ARE AT HOME WE WILL CLEAN THE CHAIR, TABLE, ETC., AFTERWARDS WITH A COUPLE OF WIPES IF WE DO NOT FIND ANYTHING ELSE TO CLEAN IT WITH. IF WE ARE IN A HOTEL WE MIGHT AS WELL LEAVE THE TROLLEY IN THAT CHAIR OR TABLE FOR THE DAYS WE STAY AT THAT HOTEL AND WE JUST HAVE TO OPEN AND LOCK THE TROLLEY DEPENDING ON WHETHER WE ARE IN OR OUT OF THE ROOM.
5. WE VERY OFTEN CARRY SHOPPING BAGS (PAPER OR PLASTIC ONES) TO TAKE THINGS FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER. WE USUALLY TAKE TUBES, TRAINS, BUSES, ETC., AND PLACE OUR SHOPPING BAGS ON DIFFERENT FLOORS. SINCE THERE ARE MANY WONDERFUL DOGS AROUND OUR STREETS THERE ARE FECES AS WELL ON THE STREETS AND ON THE FLOORS. THEREFORE, IF WE GIVE SOMEONE A BAG WITH SOMETHING INSIDE THE BEST THING IS TO PLACE IT ON THE FLOOR, NOT ON OUR TABLE UNLESS WE WANT TO CLEAN OUR TABLE AFTERWARDS.
6. WE HAVE SEEN STUDENTS PLACING A THUMBTACK ON THE TEACHER´S CHAIR BEFORE THE TEACHER WAS ABOUT TO GET TO THE CLASSROOM. IF THE TEACHER IS A SORT OF SHERLOCK HOLMES SHE WILL BE ABLE TO TAKE THE ONE WHO DID IT TO THE PRINCIPAL, RIGHT AFTER THE CLASS, SO THAT THE STUDENT LEARNS SHE SHOULD NOT DO SUCH THING AGAIN. YOU SEE, DOING SUCH A THING IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA, SPECIALLY IF THE TEACHER LOVES SHERLOCK HOLMES STORIES.
7. WE HAVE SEEN STUDENTS PLACING A SANITARY NAPKIN COVERED WITH BLOOD ON THE BULLETIN BOARD AT THE BACK OF THE CLASSROOM, JUST OPPOSITE THE BLACKBOARD, SO THAT WHEN THE TEACHER GOT TO THE CLASSROOM SHE SAW IT. THE STUDENTS WHO DID SUCH THING WERE NEVER TOLD THAT SOMETIMES THE TEACHER DOES NOT DO WHAT THEY EXPECT HER TO DO, SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY DO NOT DESERVE IT! IT IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA TRYING TO PROVOKE A TEACHER WHO ONLY WANTS TO DO HER JOB TO THE BEST OF HER ABILITY.
8. WE HAVE HEARD STUDENTS FART WHEN THE TEACHER WAS WRITING ON THE BLACKBOARD. OBVIOUSLY NOBODY EVER TOLD THEM THAT WAS VULGAR, ONCE AGAIN.
9. WE HAVE SEEN SAD AND SHOCKED STUDENTS LOOKING AT A POSTER WITH THIS WRITTEN ON IT: “BITCH, GO HOME” ON THE BULLETIN BOARD. WE HAVE SEEN ONE STUDENT FROM THIS SAD AND SHOCKED CLASSROOM PICKING UP THE POSTER WITH THE AFOREMENTIONED LINE SOME MINUTES AFTER THE TEACHER WENT INTO THE CLASSROOM, AND GIVING IT TO THE TEACHER IN A SORROWFUL WAY. IT IS REALLY BAD TASTE AND LOW CUNNING TO DO SUCH A THING WHEN ONE DOES NOT SIGN SUCH UGLY, UNFAIR WORDS. ANONYMITY IN WRITINGS, POSTS ON THE INTERNET, ETC., IS A SIGN OF COWARDICE AND IMMATURITY.
10. WE HAVE SEEN LOW CUNNING NEIGHBORS THROWING HEAVY TOOLS TO THEIR NEIGHBORS BELOW FOR 8 YEARS AT 2:00 A.M. AND AT 4:00 A.M. MOST TIMES, DEPENDING ON THE DAY. WE HAVE SEEN THE NEIGHBORS BELOW THOSE BEING TORTURED, NOT BEING ABLE TO SLEEP, AND GETTING A FRIGHT, BEING THEIR HEARTS BADLY HARMED BECAUSE OF THE 8 YEARS OF FRIGHT TORTURE. THAT IS IN REALLY BAD TASTE TO SAY THE LEAST. WE HAVE SEEN THOSE LOW CUNNING NEIGHBORS GETTING WHATSAPPS – LIKE BED, BEDROOM TABLE, INTERNET, STOP, WATCH OUT…- FROM CMTGS (CONTROLLING MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) AS TO WHICH ROOM AND WHERE EXACTLY IN THAT ROOM THEY SHOULD POSITION THEMSELVES AS TO TARGET THEIR INNOCENT NEIGHBORS BELOW, THROWING THEM OBJECTS EITHER WHILE THEY ARE SLEEPING (AT NIGHT OR TAKING A NAP) OR READING AND WRITING IN ORDER TO TORTURE THEM. WE HAVE SEEN THE CMTGS USING PSYCHOTRONIC AND SYNTHETIC TELEPATHY MACHINES TO GET TO SEE INNOCENT PEOPLE AND THEN TARGET THEM THE CRUELEST WAY POSSIBLE. WE HAVE SEEN THESE LOW CUNNING NEIGHBORS GETTING WHATSAPPS FROM THE CMTGS LIKE “HIT THEM NOW EVEN THOUGH THEY ARE NOT SLEEPING NOR READING”, IN ORDER TO MISLEAD THE ONES WHO SPY ON THEM SO THAT THE GOOD SPIES DON´T THINK THE LOW CUNNING ONES ARE TORTURING THEIR NEIGHBORS BELOW AND THAT EVERYTHING HAS JUST BEEN A COINCIDENCE DAY IN AND DAY OUT FOR 11 YEARS.
11. GOOD TASTE DOES NOT GO WITH SCRATCHING YOUR CROTCH IN PUBLIC UNLESS IT IS ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY.
12. COUGHING AND SNEEZING WITHOUT LOOKING AT OUR SIDES TO SEE IF THERE IS SOMEONE WHO MAY BE BOTHERED IS NOT SOMETHING WE WANT TO. THE RIGHT THING IS TO PLACE OUR ARM NEXT TO OUR MOUTH SO THAT THE ARM STOPS UNWANTED BACTERIA AROUND US, AND THIS WAY KEEP OUR HANDS CLEAN FOR WHATEVER JOB WE MAY NEED THEM FOR AFTERWARDS.
13. WHEN WE BUMP INTO SOMEBODY OR IF WE STEP ON SOMEBODY´S FEET EVEN IF IT IS IN A SLIGHT WAY WE SHOULD SAY: “EXCUSE ME”. IT IS SIMPLY RUDE NOT TO EXCUSE OURSELVES, WHEN WE TREAD ON SOMEBODY´S TOES.
14. IT IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA TO WALK BAREFOOTED (EVEN IF THE FLOOR HAS BEEN JUST REALLY CLEANED) AT HOME FOR MANY VARIED REASONS. SAY WE HAVE JUST CHANGED THE BED SHEETS AND OUR BED IS INMACULATE CLEAN. YES, ONE OF THOSE PLEASURES MOST ARE NOT AWARE OF. JUST GIVE IT A TRY AND YOU WILL SEE. WELL, AN INMACULATE CLEAN BED DOES NOT GO WITH FEET WHICH HAVE BEEN GOING AROUND THE HOUSE BAREFOOTED. REMEMBER, IF YOU REALLY WANT TO FEEL THE PLEASURE WE ARE TALKING ABOUT, LOOK FOR THE EXCELLENCE IN CLEAN FEET. OH YEAH!
15. THE MOMENT WE CHANGE THE BED SHEETS AND OUR BED IS AS CLEAN AS CAN BE THERE IS ONE MORE NUANCE TO MENTION HERE. IT HAS TO DO WITH OUR SLIPPERS. THAT VERY SAME DAY WE CHANGE OUR BED SHEETS WE SHOULD CHANGE OUR SLIPPERS AS WELL AND PUT THE ONES WE HAVE BEEN USING FOR 15 DAYS IN THE WASHING MACHINE TO GET A NEW SHINE. THE WAY ABOUT IT TO PLAY IT COOL IS AS FOLLOWS. BEFORE YOU GET INTO THE SHOWER, WASH YOUR HANDS, GET CLEAN TOWELS AND PLACE THEM ON A CLEAN STOOL OR CHAIR, NEXT TO THE BATHTUB. NOW IT IS PERFECT TIMING TO TAKE A GOOD PAIR OF INMACULATE CLEAN SPARE SLIPPERS FROM OUR WARDROBE AND PUT THEM ON THE FLOOR NEXT TO THE BATHTUB, SO THAT WHEN WE FINISH OUR SHOWER AND WE CAREFULLY WIPE OUR FEET WITH OUR CLEAN TOWELS WE ARE FINALLY READY TO GET INTO OUR LONG AWAITED FINAL DESTINATION: A PAIR OF CLEAN SLIPPERS. SO YOU SEE, WHAT WE DO NOT WANT IS STEVE JOBS´S FEET WASHING STYLE, STARRING MICHAEL FASSBENDER, IN THE MOVIE STEVE JOBS BY DANNY BOYLE. OH BROTHERS OF MINE, WOULD I LOVE TO SEE YOU DOING ALL THAT!
16. CONTROLLING TYPE MENTALITY GUYS (CTMGS) ARE THE EPITOME OF BAD TASTE. COINCIDENCES DO NOT EXIST. CMTGS ARE IN CHARGE OF TAKING CONTROL OF AS MANY THINGS AND CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH AFFECT OUR LIVES AS THEY CAN THAT WE CANNOT IMAGINE. CTMGS ARE ALL OVER THE PLACE IN OUR SOCIETY:
1. IN TELEVISION CREATING SPECIFIC ADS IN ORDER TO MANIPULATE OUR BRAINS WITH THE MESSAGE THE CTMGS WANT TO LAUNCH THAT SPECIFIC DAY AT THAT SPECIFIC TIME THEY KNOW THE PERSON IN QUESTION WILL BE WATCHING. YES, BY MEANS OF SITELS, CMTGS KNOW A LOT ABOUT ALL OF US. NO DOUBT ABOUT IT, LIFE IS STRANGER THAN FICTION. SO, STICK AROUND GOOD TASTE PROTOTYPES AND STAY AWAY FROM CMTGS, OK?
2. FOR EXAMPLE WHEN WE SEE A SPECIFIC POLITICAL PARTY SCREWED UP SAYING ONE THING ONE DAY AND THE OPPOSITE THE DAY AFTER ON A VERY DELICATE SERIOUS ISSUE, WE THEN ON THE NEXT DAY UNVOLUNTARILY WITNESS THAT BIGMOUTH POLITICAL PARTY CELEBRATING SOME POLITICIAN´S PROFESSIONAL CAREER THAT SPECIFIC DAY WHEN NOBODY EXPECTS THAT DAY TO BE THE ONE IN ORDER TO DEADEN THEIR DISGRACE. PATHETIC, ISN´T IT?
3. WHEN WE WITNESS WORDS FROM A POLITICIAN SUCH AS: “WE HAVE A SHORTFALL OF €450,000,000 AND WE WILL ASK FOR A LOAN IF NECESSARY”, WE CANNOT HELP WONDER: “IS HE OUT OF HIS MIND?, DOES HE WANT US TO GET OURSELVES HEAVILY INTO DEBT STILL MORE THAN NOW OR WHAT?”. WE HAVE NEVER HEARD SUCH WORDS IN THE HISTORY OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY UNTIL THAT UNFORTUNATE DAY IN OCTOBER 2015. WHY NOW THEN? WELL, YOU SEE, THERE IS NO COINCIDENCE HERE EITHER. AFTER THE CMTGS STEAL MILLIONS OF EUROS IN ORDER TO KEEP ON BRIBING PEOPLE THEIR SECOND STEP IS CONTINUING GIVING THE WORST OF ADVICE TO THE PEOPLE THEY ENVY SO MUCH, TO GET BASQUE PEOPLE OFF THE POINT. THEIR PLAN IS LAUNCHING THE IDEA OF ASKING FOR A LOAN AS SOMETHING NORMAL SO THAT WE ALL GET USED TO BE IN THE RED AND AT THE SAME TIME TO GETTING US ALL TO FORGET ABOUT WHAT IS KEY HERE: THE HEAVY DEBT. A RESPONSIBLE POLITICIAN´S WORDS WOULD BE THESE ONES: “SOMEONE STOLE €450,000,000. WE ARE GOING TO MAKE SURE THIS DOES NOT HAPPEN AGAIN. AND WE WILL CUT DOWN ON BASIC EXPENSES LIKE HEATING, LIGHTING, CARS, ETC., AND WE WILL SORT IT OUT, WITHOUT GETTING OURSELVES INTO ONE MORE DEBT. THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT WE MUST STAY AWAY FROM”. BAD MONEY MANAGEMENT IS ONCE AGAIN IN POOR TASTE.
4.WE ALSO FIND PEOPLE PAID OFF BY CTMGS AMONG THE PEOPLE IN CHARGE OF CLEANING THE STREETS AND THIS HAS BEEN GOING ON FOR ABOUT 4 MONTHS NOW. NEVER BEFORE IN THE HISTORY OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY DID WE HAVE STREET CLEANERS AROUND US ON SUNDAYS AND HOLIDAYS. BUT YOU SEE THESE CTMGS ARE SO MALICIOUS THAT THEY DO NOT WANT TO MISS A SINGLE CHANCE TO GET INTO THE AREA WHERE SPECIFIC PEOPLE LIVE TO SORT OF CONTROL THEM KNOWING WHERE THEY WALK AROUND AT A SPECIFIC TIME. WHY? BECAUSE THEY WANT TO KNOW EVERY SINGLE THING ABOUT THE ONES WHO KNOW UGLY STUFF ABOUT THEM TO SEE IF THEY CAN DO WHAT THEY WANT MOST: GET RID OF THE GOOD GUYS WHO UNMASKED THEM. IF WE REALLY PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO MOST OF THEM FOR SOME TIME WE WILL FIND OUT THAT THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY AND WHO PRETEND TO DO THEIR JOB, BUT DO NOT REALLY DO MUCH CLEANING. THESE PAID OFFF ONES HAVE BEEN TOLD TO CONTROL CERTAIN PEOPLE, PARTICULARLY A SPECIFIC BRAVE WOMAN.
17. NOT KEEPING ONE´S WORD IS A CLEAR SIGN OF BAD TASTE. THE LAST STRAW IS WHEN THE PERSON IS A POLICEMAN. LET US IMAGINE 2 PEOPLE GO FOR A MORNING WALK AS USUAL AND ON THEIR WAY THEY SEE A NEW CAR WITH THE BACK DOOR OPENED, ON THE PARKING LOT OF A HOTEL. LET US IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE TELL THE HOTEL WAITER ABOUT IT AND IN THE COURSE OF AN HOUR 2 CALLS ARE MADE TO THE POLICE, REQUESTING THEM TO GET TO THE PLACE WHERE THIS NEW CAR WITH THE BACK DOOR OPENED IS. IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE WHO SAW THE NEW CAR IN THESE CIRCUMSTANCES DECIDED TO STAY NEAR THE CAR UNTIL THE POLICE GOT THERE IN ORDER TO MAKE SURE NOONE COULD STEAL ANYTHING FROM IT OR WHATEVER. IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE WERE WAITING FOR ABOUT AN HOUR AND SUDDENLY THE SAME WAITER FROM THE HOTEL WENT OVER AND TOLD THEM HE HAD CALLED THE POLICE A THIRD TIME AND THE ANSWER FROM THE POLICE WAS: “ TELL THOSE 2 PEOPLE NOT TO WAIT ANYMORE NEAR THE CAR. WE ARE NOT GOING TO GO THERE”. LET US IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE, APPALLED AT WHAT THEY WERE TOLD, DECIDED TO LEAVE THE PLACE AND TELL PEOPLE PASSING BY ABOUT THE WHOLE SITUATION. LET US IMAGINE THAT AFTER 2 MINUTES TALKING TO THESE PEOPLE ABOUT IT A POLICE CAR WENT BY THE HOTEL AND DID NOT EVEN STOP TO CONFIRM THAT THERE WAS A NEW CAR WITH AN OPENED DOOR. LET US IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THAT POLICEMAN REFUSED TO DO WHAT HE SHOULD HAVE DONE WAS TO DAMAGE THE REPUTATION OF THE BODY HE WORKS FOR SINCE HE IS A CMTG, WHO IS NOT FROM THAT PROVINCE BUT FROM ANOTHER ONE, ONE WHO ENVIES THE ONE HE IS WORKING AT.
18. WANTING TO SPREAD TERROR BY SETTING UP A SHOOT-OUT IN THE STREETS, FAR FROM THE PROVINCE THEY ARE FROM, CAN ONLY BE CARRIED OUT BY COWARDS. UNDOUBTEDLY, COWARDICE IS ALWAYS TASTELESS.
SOMETIMES THE TABLES ARE TURNED AND ONE REGAINS THE URGE TO HIGHLIGHT SOME OF THE MULTICULTURAL NUANCES WE BELIEVE MAKE THIS LIFE SUCH A LOVELY ONE. THE MORAL OF THE STORY HERE IS NOBODY EXPECTS TO READ AN ARTICLE LIKE THIS AND NOBODY THINKS SOMEONE CONSIDERING ALL THAT PLUS MUCH MORE EXISTS, AND YET THIS ARTICLE AND THIS PERSON ARE AS TRUE AS NIGHT AND DAY. THESE FACTS ARE ONLY A BRIEF BRAINSTORMING OF WHAT IS GOING ON OUT THERE. THIS LEADS US TO STATE THAT VERY FEW THINGS IN LIFE ARE WHAT THEY REALLY SEEM AT FIRST, THAT IS, NOT ALL THAT GLITTERS IS GOLD. LET US BE CAUTIOUS. LET US PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION TO THE PERSON´S ACTIONS. ACTIONS WILL TELL US IN MOST CASES WHETHER HE IS A FAKE OR NOT. DOING THIS EXERCISE OF PAYING SPECIAL ATTENTION TO WHO WALKS THE TALK, TO THINGS AROUND IS A CONSCIOUS MEDITATION, AND WE WILL BE AWARE OF WHAT IS GOING ON AROUND US ALL THE TIME.
WE HAD TO PUT UP WITH DECADES OF UGLY STUFF IN ART, CONSTRUCTION, ETC., AND THIS TENDENCY WHICH WAS ALL THE RAGE WON OVER NUANCES. LET US ENDORSE THE CHOICE OF GOOD TASTE AND DECIDE AGAINST WHAT IS NOT. NOW THAT WE ARE EAGER TO QUENCH OUR THIRST FOR BEAUTIFUL, HUGE PARKS, WONDERFUL OPEN-AIR SPORT AREAS AND BUILDINGS WE ARE READY TO DO OUR BIT ON OUR DAILY ROUTINES. THE MOMENT WE START PAYING SPECIAL ATTENTION TO DETAILS, SUCH AS THOSE MENTIONED ABOVE, LIFE WILL START PAYING ATTENTION TO US. THIS IS THE NAME OF THE GAME. LET US DO FAIR PLAY. LET US GO FOR GOOD TASTE, FOR NUANCES AND LET US MARVEL AT THEM. WHAT A PLEASURE!
2004 WAS ONE OF THOSE YEARS WHEN THINGS STARTED GOING REALLY WRONG FOR MANY PEOPLE BECAUSE SOME CONTROL MENTALITY TYPE GUYS (CMTGS) DECIDED TO USE LOW CUNNING MOVES TO GET WHAT THEY WANTED. TO THIS DAY THEY ARE STILL USING SUCH MALICE AGAINST ANYONE, ANYWHERE, ANYTIME AND ANYHOW THEY MANAGE TO. ELEVEN YEARS HAVE GONE BY ALREADY AND THIS WAR IS NOT OVER YET. WHAT DID THESE CMTGS REALLY WANT TO DO? THEY WANTED TO GET RID OF SOMEONE WHO WAS A PROBLEM FOR THEM. THIS SOMEONE IS A BRAVE, HONEST WOMAN.
STILL TODAY BEING A WOMAN PLUS BEING BRAVE AND HONEST IS A CRIME TO SOME CMTGS. IF WE ADD UP THAT THIS WOMAN FOUND OUT SOME UGLY STUFF ABOUT SOME CMTGS THEN THE MOLOTOV COCKTAIL IS ALREADY SERVED. WERE THEY ABLE TO GET RID OF THIS WOMAN? NOT AT ALL. DO THEY THINK THEY CAN? NO, THEY DO NOT. MANY PEOPLE LOVE THIS WOMAN AND WANT TO PROTECT HER, AND THE CMTGS ARE AWARE OF THIS REALITY TOO. THE FACT THAT SO MANY PEOPLE LOVE AND WANT TO PROTECT THIS WOMAN MAKES ALL THESE GREAT PEOPLE PAY ATTENTION TO THIS WOMAN´S EVERYDAY MOVES. AT THE SAME TIME THE ONES THAT HAVE TAKEN BRIBES BY THE CMTGS CANNOT CARRY OUT ALL THE HORRIFYING TACTICS THEY USED UP TO 2 YEARS AGO, BECAUSE THE CMTGS AND THE PAID OFF ONES KNOW THAT AS THIS WOMAN IS BEING WATCHED THEY ARE BEING WATCHED AS WELL.
WHAT DOES THIS WOMAN HAVE TO DO WITH THE WHOLE WORLD AS IT IS? MUCH, MUCH MORE THAN SHE WOULD LIKE TO. THE CMTGS DECIDED TO FIND OUT EVERYTHING WHATSOEVER ABOUT HER LIFE, INVESTIGATING EVERY LITTLE DETAIL OF HER PERSONAL LIFE, CAREER, ETC. ONCE THEY GOT THE INFORMATION THEY WERE AFTER THE CMTGS REALIZED THAT SHE WAS FINANCIALLY POWERFUL AND THEY UNDERSTOOD THAT THE EQUATION: WOMAN+BRAVE+HONEST+FINANCIALLY POWERFUL WOULD BE LETHAL FOR THEM, IN CASE SOMEDAY THIS WOMAN DECIDED TO TALK ABOUT THE UGLY STUFF SHE FOUND OUT ABOUT THEM. THEREFORE THE CMTGS´S MALICIOUS PLAN TO HARM THIS WOMAN AS MUCH AS THEY COULD WAS AS FOLLOWS. THEY THOUGHT THIS:
“AS THIS WOMAN IS AN UPPER MIDDLE-CLASS PERSON, WHO HAS SEVERAL REAL ESTATES TO SELL, AND COULD EVEN BECOME WEALTHIER If SHE SELLS THOSE REAL ESTATES IT IS NOT GOING TO BE EASY TO STOP HER. IT IS ACTUALLY GOING TO BE IMPOSSIBLE UNLESS WE DO THE UNTHINKABLE.
HOW CAN WE EMPOVERISH HER? WE CAN ONLY HARM HER IF WE HARM MOST EVERYBODY ELSE.
HOW DO WE DO THIS? BY CREATING A WORLD CRISIS SO THAT SHE CANNOT SELL THOSE REAL ESTATES SHE WANTS TO.
HOW ARE WE GOING TO CREATE THIS WORLD CRISIS? THE WAY TO GO ABOUT DOING IT IS TO CORRUPT BANK MANAGERS AND EMPLOYEES TO RIP CLIENTS OFF WITH NON-EXISTENT PRODUCTS”.
MANY BANK MANAGERS AND EMPLOYEES ALL OVER THE WORLD FELL INTO THE TRAP OF SELLING RIP-OFFS AND THIS PAVED THE WAY FOR A WORLDWIDE BANKRUPT ECONOMIC SYSTEM, WHICH PARALYZED THE REAL ESTATE BUSINESS AMONG MANY OTHERS FOR ALMOST 7 YEARS.
THE NEXT STEP THE CMTGS TOOK WAS TO BRIBE THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE TO MOVE TO THE PROVINCE WHERE THIS WOMAN COMES FROM, IN ORDER TO MEET AS MANY PEOPLE AS THEY COULD TO TRY TO WIN THEM OVER TO AS MANY MALICIOUS IDEAS AS THEY COULD, SUBMITTING THEM AS SOLUTIONS, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE RAISING TAXES, LOWERING SALARY WAGES, MAKING SUPERMARKETS AND PETROL STATIONS TAKE OVER CHEMISTS TO SELL SOMETHING THEY ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO: MEDICINES, MAKING HOSPITALS TAKE OVER MUNICIPAL CIVIL REGISTRARS FOR SOMETHING THEY ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO: BIRTH RECORDS (IN ORDER TO PUT PRESSURE ON MEN TO MAKE THEM RUSH INTO THE DECISION OF BIRTH RECORD), AMONG HUNDREDS OF MANY OTHERS. THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD HAVE BEEN PAID OFF BY THESE CMTGS TO SPY ON THIS WOMAN´S DAILY MOVES AND SPOIL THEM AS MUCH AS THEY HAVE BEEN ABLE TO. THIS WOMAN HAS BEEN AWARE OF EVERY LITTLE MALICIOUS MANEUVER AGAINST HER LIFE, AND HAS HAD TO BEAR A LOT OF ANGUISH, SPECIALLY WHEN THE CMTGS MANAGED TO SPREAD FALSE RUMORS ABOUT HER EVERYWHERE SHE WAS. MOST PEOPLE BELIEVED THE FALSE RUMORS ABOUT HER.
IS THIS WOMAN STILL GOING THROUGH ALL THIS, AFTER 11 YEARS? SHE IS STILL, ALTHOUGH NOT TO THE EXTENT TO WHEN IT ALL BEGAN, SINCE MANY PEOPLE KNOW ABOUT HER AND ARE INTERESTED IN HER, AND SOME WOULD EVEN DIE TO PROTECT HER.
WHY WOULD SOME PEOPLE DIE TO PROTECT THIS WOMAN? THEY WOULD BECAUSE THIS WOMAN HAS HELPED THEM IN WAYS NOONE WOULD IMAGINE. ONLY THEY THEMSELVES KNOW HOW THIS WOMAN HAS TOUCHED AND CHANGED THEIR LIVES AND NOW THEY NOT ONLY FACE LIFE BUT ALSO ENJOY EVERY BIT OF IT AND WANT TO HELP OTHERS, THE SAME AS THIS WOMAN DID FOR THEM OUT OF COMPASSION.
WHY DID I DECIDE TO WRITE ABOUT THIS WOMAN TODAY? I JUST KNEW ABOUT ANOTHER EVIL DEED ON OCTOBER 9, 2015, AND THIS WAS THE LAST STRAW. THIS WOMAN´S FRIEND WAS TRICKED BY SOME PAID OFF ONES MAKING HIM BELIEVE A GIRL WHO GOT PREGNANT BY HIM WAS BY ACCIDENT WHEN IT WAS NOT. THIS GIRL WAS BRIBED TO GET PREGNANT BY HIM TO SPOIL THIS MAN´S PLANS.
THE CMTGS´S PLANS ARE SO MEAN THEY DO NOT CARE WHETHER THEY BEAT PEOPLE, DESTROY A PROVINCE, A COUNTRY OR THE WORLD ITSELF. THEY PROBABLY THINK THEY ARE SAVING THE WORLD WITH THIS RIPPING OFF CRUSADE AGAINST THIS WOMAN, WHO STANDS FOR THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT THEY ARE, TWISTED MINDS, TO SAY THE LEAST.
THE MOST USED MANEUVERING TECHNIQUES THEY HAVE USED AND STILL DO TO GO ON THEIR CRUSADE ARE THESE:
1. THESE MOLES TRY TO BECOME FRIENDS WITH PEOPLE (AS MANY AS THEY CAN) FROM THE PROVINCE WHERE SHE IS FROM. ONCE THEY BECOME FRIENDS THEY SUGGEST TWISTED PLANS AS SOLUTIONS. THEY ARE USUALLY GOOD AT WINNING PEOPLE OVER WHEN SELLING SAND IN A DESERT IS THEIR PLAN. THEREFORE, NOWADAYS, THESE CMTGS´S MOLES ARE ALL OVER DIFFERENT COMPANIES AND INDUSTRIES FOOLING EVERYONE, MAKING MANAGERS AND COLLEAGES THINK THEY ARE TRUSTWORTHY, WHEN THEY ARE THE ONES WHO WOULD LOVE TO SEE THE COMPANY THEY WORK FOR GO BANKRUPT, SO THAT THE CMTGS WOULD GET BARGAIN BUYS, LIKE THEY HAVE BEEN DOING IT FOR THESE 8 YEARS SO FAR.
2. THESE MOLES MANAGED TO FOOL IMPORTANT BASQUE LAWYERS (FEMALE ONES SPECIFICALLY), COURTING THEM. THEIR TWISTED PLAN WAS, RIGHT AFTER COURTING THEM AND MAKING THESE LAWYERS FALL IN LOVE WITH THESE MOLES, BREAKING THE RELATIONSHIP, WITH THE AIM OF BRINGING DOWN THOSE IMPORTANT BASQUE LAWYERS AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. WHY? TO DAMAGE THE BASQUE COUNTRY, SINCE THESE OUTSTANDING BASQUE LAWYERS DEFEND THE BASQUE COUNTRY AND ITS GOOD PEOPLE, AND THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT THE CMTGS DO NOT WANT. THERE IS ONE CLEAR CASE WHICH WE ALL CAN SEE BECAUSE SHE IS A RELEVANT BASQUE LAWYER, WHO OFTEN APPEARS ON TV AND HER LOOK REFLECTS SHE WAS THE VICTIM OF ONE OF THOSE MOLES BREAKING HER HEART. HER RAPID HEALTH DECLINE IS THE RESULT OF SUCH LOW CUNNING CRUSADE. HOPEFULLY, THIS GOOD LAWYER WILL READ THIS ARTICLE AND SHE WILL FINALLY DECODE WHAT SHE COULD NOT UNDERSTAND BACK THEN. ONCE SHE KNOWS SHE WAS THE VICTIM OF A LOW CUNNING PROFESSIONAL HER PAIN WILL HEAL SOONER, SINCE SHE WILL KNOW THAT WHAT THE LOW CUNNING MOLE MADE HER BELIEVE WAS FALSE. THERE ARE MANY CASES LIKE THIS. MRS. ARANTZA TAPIA, MINISTER OF ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT AND COMPETITIVENESS OF THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT, IS AN IMPORTANT AND HONEST PERSON WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR SOME OF THE ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY, PARTICULARLY WHEN TALKING ABOUT ENCOURAGING R & D IN THE INDUSTRIAL SECTOR. LET´S IMAGINE THE CMTGS ARE AFTER HER, TRYING TO FOOL HER WITH THEIR MANEUVERS, SINCE THE CMTGS DO NOT WANT THE BASQUE COUNTRY´S ECONOMY TO GROW. LET US HOPE THESE MOLES ARE SOON EXPOSED AND SENT TO THE PROVINCE THEY CAME FROM.
3. ONCE THESE MOLES GOT TO OUR BASQUE COUNTRY THEY MANAGED TO SORT OF “CREATE” SOME RUBBISH COMPANIES SO THAT THEY COULD FOOL SOMEONE AND SO WIN A CONTRACT. LET US IMAGINE THE HORRIBLE, RUSTY, RUBBISH TRUCKS WE SEE AROUND US LATELY IN ALGORTA ARE NOT FROM OUR PROVINCE, BUT FROM ONE WHOSE CMTGS WANTED TO GET RID OF SOME OF THEIR CONSTRUCTION TRUCKS TO GET NEW GARBAGE ONES FOR THEIR PROVINCE. LET US IMAGINE THESE MOLES COMPANY WON THE CONTRACT BECAUSE IT OFFERED CHEAP LABOUR AND WON THE ONE IN CHARGE OF HIRING THEM OVER WITH THEIR USUAL LIES. LET US IMAGINE THESE CMTGS CAREFULLY PLANNED THIS WHOLE THING TO THE POINT THAT EVERYTHING STARTED THIS WAY. LET US IMAGINE THAT ABOUT TWO YEARS AGO THE CMTGS STARTED TO MINGLE WITH BASQUE GARBAGEMEN AND SUGGESTED TO THEM THAT THEY REQUEST HIGHER SALARIES. YES, NOW WE ALL REMEMBER LAST YEAR´S MUCH TALKED-ABOUT INDEFINITE RUBBISH STRIKE HERE IN GETXO, RIGHT? LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS WERE THE ONES BEHIND THIS STRIKE, BECAUSE THEY KNEW WHAT THE RESULT OF THE WHOLE STRIKE WOULD BE ONCE THE CONTRACT ENDED. LET US IMAGINE THE CTMGS KNEW THE ONES RUNNING THE SHOW WOULD WANT TO DEAL WITH CHEAPER LABOUR AFTER SUCH EPISODE. LET US IMAGINE THE GARBAGEMEN WE ALL HAD HERE IN ALGORTA, SAY 4 YEARS AGO, WERE MUCH BETTER THAN THE ONES WE HAVE NOW. LET US IMAGINE THE ONE HIRING THE CMTGS DOES NOT KNOW THE SAYING: “WE HAVE GOT TO LOSE TO WIN LATER ON”, MEANING WE HAVE GOT TO HIRE ONLY HONEST HUMAN BEINGS EVEN IF AT FIRST WE ARE TO COPE WITH A TIGHT BUDGET BECAUSE WE HAVE TO PROVIDE THEM WITH HIGHER SALARIES THAN THE ONES WE WOULD HIRING OTHERS. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS ARE PLACING POISONS IN THE SURROUNDINGS OF BOLUE AS AN EXCUSE TO KILL RATS, AND CONSEQUENTLY SOME OF OUR LOVELY INNOCENT DUCKS ARE BEING POISONED, GOING THROUGH AN AGONIZING DEATH OF MORE THAN 24H. LET US IMAGINE THESE GARBAGEMEN ARE POURING DIRTY WATER TRUCKS IN BOLUE AND PEOPLE ARE ALREADY TALKING ABOUT IT.
4. LET´S IMAGINE THE PAID-OFF MOLES DRESSED IN ATHLETIC BILBAO T-SHIRTS AND SCARFS, AS IF THEY WERE BASQUE ONES, WERE THE ONES WHO PROVOKED OLYMPIQUE MARSEILLE FANS YESTERDAY, FEBRUARY 26, IN BILBAO RIGHT AFTER THE FOOTBALL GAME BETWEEN BOTH TEAMS. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE MOLES DRESSED IN ATHLETIC CLOTHES WERE NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY BUT FROM ANOTHER PROVINCE. LET´S IMAGINE THE PAID-OFF MOLES WERE ASKED BY THE CMTGS TO CARRY OUR SUCH MANEUVER IN ORDER TO FOOL OLYMPIQUE MARSEILLE FANS INTO BELIEVING THAT BASQUE FANS WERE AGAINST THEM, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT WE GET ALONG AND THAT WE LIKE FRENCH PEOPLE. BASQUE PEOPLE AND ATHLETIC FANS HAVE NEVER PROVOKED FRENCH FOOTBALL FANS. BASQUE PEOPLE AND ATHLETIC FANS ARE NOT LIKE THAT. LET´S IMAGINE THE CMTGS ARE SO DESPERATE THAT THEY THOUGHT OF SMEARING BASQUE FANS REPUTATION.
HOW DO THESE CMTGS GET THE MONEY TO BRIBE SO MANY PEOPLE (THOUSANDS) AS WE ARE TALKING HERE? FIRST AND FOREMOST FROM STEALING, AND A SECOND ONE FROM BARGAIN BUYS AND RESELLING. LATELY, SPECIFICALLY LAST WEEK WE ALL HEARD ABOUT A BIG HOLE OF DEBT IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY, WHICH NOBODY KNOWS HOW IT HAPPENED. NEVER BEFORE WAS SUCH NEWS HEARD ABOUT THE BASQUE COUNTRY.
NOT JUST ANYBODY IS ENTITLED TO HAVE ACCESS TO PEOPLE´S MONEY AND TO PHONE INTERCEPTION INTEGRATED SYSTEMS (SITEL.BOTH AUDIO AND MOTION ONES), SINCE NOT ANYBODY HAS THE MORAL LUGGAGE ONE NEEDS NOT TO BE TEMPTED INTO STEALING PEOPLE´S MONEY AND SITELS. WE ALL HEARD ABOUT THE NEWS IN SPAIN IN 2004 WHEN THE RIGHT WING PARTY LOST THE ELECTIONS AND THE OPPOSITION CAME INTO POWER. IT WAS EXACTLY THEN WHEN THE NEWS ABOUT THESE REALLY SOPHISTICATED SYSTEMS WAS IN THE AIR, AND THE NEWS WAS THAT ALL THESE SITELS WERE MISSING AND THAT THEY DID NOT KNOW WHERE THEY WERE. WHO HAS THESE SITELS NOW? THE BAD GUYS HAVE THEM. THEY HAVE TORTURED AND ARE STILL TORTURING INNOCENT PEOPLE AND WILL CONTINUE SO AS LONG AS THEY CAN.
IF I HAD TO NAME 4 PEOPLE ENTITLED TO THE COMMITMENT OF HAVING ACCESS TO PEOPLE´S MONEY THOSE WOULD BE : JOSU ERKOREKA, IÑIGO URKULLU, HASIER ARRAIZ AND UNAI REMENTERIA. THEY THEMSELVES WOULD NOT TAKE ONE CENT FROM THE BOX. THEY KNOW WHAT IS RIGHT AND WHAT THEY ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO DO. THEY WALK THE WALK. THEY ARE NOT FAKES LIKE THESE CMTGS.
LET US IMAGINE THAT THE CMTGS ARE BEHIND THE TERRORIST ATTACKS IN LONDON LAST YEAR, THE ONES IN PARIS THIS MONTH, THE ONE IN ROME NOVEMBER 19 AND THE ATTACK IN MALI NOVEMBER 20. WHY? LET US IMAGINE THE REASON WHY WE THINK THAT IS SO IS BECAUSE SINCE THE CMTGS HAVE SOPHISTICATED SITELS AND BUGS THEY HAVE ACCESS TO LISTEN TO LOTS OF PEOPLE´S CONVERSATIONS. LET US IMAGINE THAT THEY GOT TO LISTEN TO THIS WOMAN´S ACQUAINTANCE´S PRIVATE CONVERSATIONS AND PLANS. LET US IMAGINE THAT LAST YEAR THE CMTGS FOUND OUT THAT THIS WOMAN COULD BE GOING TO LONDON AND SO THEY DECIDED TO SPREAD TERROR THERE TO SPOIL THIS WOMAN´S ACQUAINTANCE´S PLAN AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. LET US IMAGINE THAT ABOUT A MONTH AGO THE CMTGS FOUND OUT THAT THIS WOMAN COULD BE TRAVELING TO PARIS THIS YEAR SINCE THIS WOMAN´S ACQUAINTANCE´S PLAN WAS GOING TOGETHER WITH HER THERE. LET US IMAGINE THE SAME DAY THE ATTACKS IN PARIS TOOK PLACE A WELL-KNOWN TABLOID PRESS PERSON RELATED TO THE CMTGS MADE A SUDDEN RETURN TO ONE OF THOSE AFTERNOON TV SHOWS, AFTER A LONG TIME WITHOUT APPEARING ON TV. WHY? LET US IMAGINE THE REASON WHY HE APPEARED THERE WAS TO DISTRACT THE ATTENTION FROM THE PROVINCE HE IS FROM, SINCE HE IS ONE OF THE TOO MANY CMTGS, AS TO WHO COULD BE BEHIND THE JIHADIST BAND BESIDES THE JIHADISTS THEMSELVES. LET US IMAGINE HE SAID THAT THE ONES WHO CARRIED OUT SUCH ATTACKS IN PARIS WERE JIHADISTS, AS IF NOBODY KNEW. LET US IMAGINE WHAT HE DID NOT SAY WAS THAT HE TOGETHER WITH HIS BAND OF CMTGS ARE BEHIND THE PARIS ATTACKS. HOW COME? LET US IMAGINE 27 PAID OFF ONES BY THESE CMTGS DECIDED TO GET INTO THE JIHADIST BAND ABOUT 11 MONTHS AGO, IN ORDER TO USE JIHADISTS AS AN ARMY AGAINST THIS WOMAN AND HER TRAVELLING PLANS. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS DECIDED DESPERATELY TO SEND THE 27 WHO TOOK BRIBES TO BECOME PART OF THE JIHADIST BAND, PLAYING THEIR LAST CARD, ONCE THEY KNEW THIS WOMAN HAS MANY BASQUES, MUSLIMS, AMERICANS, EUROPEANS, MR. VLADIMIR PUTIN AND MANY LATINO AMERICANS BACKING HER UP BECAUSE THEY ALL LOOK UP TO HER, BECAUSE THEY TRUST HER. WHY? BECAUSE SHE WALKS THE TALK, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING LESS. LET US IMAGINE 4 DAYS AFTER THE PARIS ATTACK ANOTHER CMTG CALLED SOMEONE HE ENVIES A LOT TO GO OVER TO HIS PROVINCE AS A SECOND LOW CUNNING TECHNIQUE TO DISTRACT ATTENTION FROM HIS PROVINCE, AS FOR WHO COULD BE BEHIND THE JIHADIST BAND ATTACKS APART FROM THEY THEMSELVES, IN ORDER TO PRETEND BOTH PROVINCES GET ALONG AND THAT HE IS NOT ONE OF THE CMTGS. LET US IMAGINE THAT SAME DAY THE WOMAN WATCHED THE NIGHT NEWS AND WHEN SHE SAW SUCH MANEUVER IN THE DARK SHE MENTIONED ALOUD THAT THE CMTGS WERE BEHIND LAST YEAR LONDON AND THIS YEAR PARIS ATTACKS, AND THAT THEY WERE NO COINCIDENCES. LET US IMAGINE THE NEXT DAY, AS THE CMTGS LISTENED TO WHAT THIS WOMAN SAID AND AS A RESULT MANY OTHER PEOPLE KNEW IT TOO THE CMTGS DECIDED TO TRY TO DO SOMETHING WHICH WOULD CONTRADICT JUST WHAT THIS WOMAN HAD SAID. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS DECIDED TO GIVE THE GO AHEAD ATTACK IN ROME TO MISLEAD EVERYONE, SO THAT NOONE COULD THINK THE JIHADISTS WERE DOING SUCH ATTACKS BECAUSE SOME MOLES INSIDE ORDERED THOSE SO. LET US IMAGINE THAT THE SAME DISTRACTION TECHNIQUE WAS USED WITH THE ONE IN MALI. LET US IMAGINE THEY ARE GOING TO CONTINUE TARGETING DIFFERENT COUNTRIES TO MISLEAD EVERYONE. LET US IMAGINE JIHADISTS DID NOT KNOW AND DO NOT KNOW YET THE REASON WHY THOSE 27 SPANISH MOLES BECAME PART OF THE JIHADIST BAND. LET US IMAGINE JIHADISTS IGNORED THE MOLES JUST WANTED TO USE THEM AS AN ARMY AGAINST THIS WOMAN. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS, THE MOLES AND THE JIHADISTS´ MEANS OF COORDINATION OF PARIS ATTACKS WAS THROUGH PLAYSTATION 4, WRITING MESSAGES IN SMALL SPACES, SO THAT NOONE COULD KEEP TRACK OF THEIR PLANS AND CONVERSATIONS AS THEY DO WITH TOO MANY OF US. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS STARTED GOING TO THE U.S. IN 2006, SINCE THEY KNEW THIS WOMAN HAD LIVED OVER THERE IN THE PAST, AND LET US IMAGINE THEY EVEN DARED TO PAY OFF A MAN TO TRICK THIS WOMAN´S BEST AMERICAN FRIEND, MARRYING HER EVEN THOUGH HE DID NOT LOVE HER, AS THE CMTGS´S DESPERATE ALTERNATIVE ROUTE TO KNOW ABOUT THIS WOMAN´S PLANS.
NEVER IN OUR LIFE DID WE THINK THAT PEOPLE WOULD USE SUCH LOW CUNNING TECHNIQUES FOR SO LONG IN SO MANY WAYS AGAINST AN INNOCENT WOMAN, NOR DID WE THINK THEY WOULD DARE CHARGE AT THE WORLD ITSELF, AS IT HAS ALREADY HAPPENED. LIVE TO BELIEVE. LET´S GET REAL AND UNMASK ALL THE FAKE ONES AROUND US, EVEN IF THAT MEANS STARTING UP FROM SQUARE ONE IN ORDER TO REORGANIZE WHATEVER WE ARE UP TO. YOU KNOW, WHEN THE GOING GETS TOUGH THE TOUGH GETS GOING. CLEANING UP IS ALWAYS WORTH, SPECIALLY WHEN WE ARE TALKING LOW CUNNING. YUCK!
HAVEN´T YOU NOTICED LATELY THAT PEOPLE´S LOOKS ARE NOT AS GOOD AS THEY USED TO, EVEN THOUGH PEOPLE SPEND AN AWFUL LOT OF MONEY ON FOOD?, HOW OFTEN DO WE FIND OURSELVES SAYING TO SOMEONE “THIS STRAWBERRY DOESN´T TASTE LIKE STRAWBERRIES DO” OR “THIS TOMATO DOESN´T TASTE LIKE TOMATOES SHOULD”? CERTAINLY MORE OFTEN THAN WE WOULD LIKE TO. FOOD, IN GENERAL, DOES NOT TASTE LIKE IT USED TO, NOR IT MAKES US THAT GOOD AS IT USED TO. ACTUALLY, VERY OFTEN, IF WE LOOK OURSELVES IN THE MIRROR SOME HOURS AFTER EATING WHATEVER FOOD WE CHOOSE, WE WILL SEE WE ACTUALLY LOOK WORSE THAN BEFORE EATING IT. WHAT IS WRONG WITH FOOD TODAY? FOR SURE, OUR FOOD SAFETY SYSTEM NEEDS TO BE UPGRADED.
WE ALL REMEMBER THE NEWS BROADCASTED IN 2012, I BELIEVE, ABOUT A GROUP OF U.S. PEOPLE WHO DIED AFTER EATING A MEAL IN THE SAME RESTAURANT. UNDOUBTEDLY, ALL OF THEM CONSUMED CONTAMINATED FOOD. SAY THEY ALL ATE MELON AND ICEBERG LETTUCE, SAY THESE CANTALOUPES AND THE LETTUCE WERE CONTAMINATED FROM FILTHY WATER FROM FARM INDUSTRIES NEARBY, SAY THE WATER ON THE INDUSTRY FLOORS WAS DIRTY, SAY THEIR INDUSTRY EQUIPMENT WAS NOT CLEANED AFTER WORK FOR HYGIENE REASONS. SAY ALL THESE FACTS ARE ONLY A FEW OF THE REASONS WHY MULTINATIONAL MANAGERS AND WORLD LEADERS ARE TO BE BLAMED FOR ALL THE MANY OF PEOPLE´S HEALTH PROBLEMS. UNFORTUNATELY THESE FOODBORNE OUTBREAKS HAPPEN NOT ONLY IN THE U.S. BUT ALL OVER THE WORLD. THIS IS A SURE SIGN OF BAD FOOD SAFETY PRACTICES EVERYWHERE.
“CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL (CDC) ESTIMATE THAT EACH YEAR ROUGHLY 1 IN 6 AMERICANS ( OR 48 MILLION PEOPLE) GET SICK, 128,000 ARE HOSPITALIZED, AND 3,000 DIE OF FOODBORNE DISEASES. THE 2001 ESTIMATES PROVIDE THE MOST ACCURATE PICTURE YET OF WHICH FOOODBORNE BACTERIA, VIRUSES, MICROBES ARE CAUSING THE MOST ILLNESSES IN THE U.S., AS WELL AS ESTIMATING THE NUMBER OF FOODBORNE ILLNESSES WITHOUT A KNOWN CAUSE” (ABOUT FOODBORNE ILLNESS/ FOOD SAFETY/ CDC).
“THE 2013 FOODNET TREND DATA SHOWED THAT FOODBORNE INFECTIONS CONTINUE TO BE AN IMPORTANT PUBLIC HEALTH PROBLEM IN THE U.S. AND HIGHLIGHT THE NEED TO MOVE FORWARD WITH PREVENTIVE MEASURES. DURING THE SUMMERS OF 2012 AND 2013 INFECTIONS WITH A PARTICULAR STRAIN OF V. PARAHAEMOLYTICUS SEROTYPE 04:K12 WERE ASSOCIATED WITH CONSUMING SHELLFISH FROM SEVERAL ATLANTIC COAST HARVEST AREAS”.
“ABOUT LISTERIA ITSELF IS COMMON IN THE ENVIRONMENT, IT RARELY CAUSES INFECTIONS IN PEOPLE (CALLED LISTERIOSIS). ABOUT 1,600 PEOPLE IN THE U.S. GET SICK FROM LISTERIA EACH YEAR. WHILE THE INFECTION IS RARE, IN 2011, A NEW SOURCE-CANTALOUPES CONTAMINATED WITH LISTERIA – CAUSED ONE OF THE DEADLIEST FOODBORNE OUTBREAKS IN THE U.S.”.
“SALMONELLA INFECTION ACCOUNTS FOR $365 MILLION IN DIRECT MEDICAL COSTS EACH YEAR. RAW MEAT MAY CONTAIN BACTERIA, SUCH AS E. COLI, SALMONELLA AND LISTERIA, OR PARASITES”.
“EXAMPLES OF CONTAMINATION IN PROCESSING:
1. IF CONTAMINATED WATER OR ICE IS USED TO WASH, PACK OR CHILL FRUITS OR VEGETABLES, THE CONTAMINATION CAN SPREAD TO THOSE ITEMS.
2. PEANUT BUTTER CAN BECOME CONTAMINATED IF ROASTED PEANUTS ARE STORED IN UNCLEAN CONDITIONS OR COME IN CONTACT WITH CONTAMINATED RAW PEANUTS.
3. DURING THE SLAUGHTER PROCESS, PATHOGENS ON AN ANIMAL´S HIDE THAT COME FROM THE INTESTINES CAN GET INTO THE FINAL MEAT PRODUCT”.
“EXAMPLES OF CONTAMINATION IN DISTRIBUTION:
1. IF REFRIGERATED FOOD IS LEFT ON A LOADING DOCK FOR A LONG TIME IN WARM WEATHER, IT COULD REACH TEMPERATURES THAT ALLOW BACTERIA TO GROW.
2. FRESH PRODUCE CAN BE CONTAMINATED IF IT IS LOADED INTO A TRUCK THAT WAS NOT CLEANED AFTER TRANSPORTING ANIMALS OR ANIMAL PRODUCTS.
3. THE CONTENTS OF A GLASS JAR THAT BREAKS IN TRANSPORT CAN CONTAMINATE NEARBY FOODS”.
“SOMETIMES, BY THE TIME A FOOD CAUSES ILLNESS, IT HAS BEEN MISHANDLED IN SEVERAL WAYS ALONG THE FOOD PRODUCTION CHAIN. ONCE CONTAMINATION OCCURS, FURTHER MISHANDLING OF FOOD, SUCH AS UNDERCOOKING THE FOOD OR LEAVING IT OUT ON THE COUNTER AT UNSAFE TEMPERATURES, CAN MAKE AN OUTBREAK EASILY” (ABOUT FOOODBORNE ILLNESS/FOOD SAFETY/CDC).
“SOME PATHOGENS ARE FREQUENTLY TRANSMITTED BY FOOD CONTAMINATED BY INFECTED PERSONS. THE FAILURE OF FOOD-HANDLERS TO WASH HANDS IN CERTAIN SITUATIONS (SUCH AS AFTER USING THE TOILET, HANDLING RAW MEAT, CLEANING SPILLS, OR CARRYING GARBAGE), WEAR CLEAN GLOVES, OR USE CLEAN UTENSILS IS IRRESPONSIBLE FOR THE FOODBORNE TRANSMISSION OF THESE PATHOGENS. NON-FOODBORNE ROUTES OF TRANSMISSION, SUCH AS FROM ONE PERSON TO ANOTHER, ARE ALSO MAJOR CONTRIBUTORS IN THE SPREAD OF THESE PATHOGENS” (CDC FOOD SAFETY OFFICE).
“THE MOST COMMON CLINICAL PRESENTATION OF FOODBORNE DISEASE TAKES THE FORM OF GASTROINTESTINAL SYMPTOMS; HOWEVER, SUCH DISEASES CAN ALSO HAVE NEUROLOGICAL, GYNAECOLOGICAL, IMMUNOLOGICAL AND OTHER SYMPTOMS. MULTI-ORGAN FAILURE AND EVEN CANCER MAY RESULT FROM THE INGESTION OF CONTAMINATED FOODSTUFFS, THUS REPRESENTING A CONSIDERABLE BURDEN OF DISABILITY AS WELL AS MORTALITY” (WHO-FOODBORNE DISEASES).
“A HIGH PROPORTION OF FOODBORNE DISEASE IS CAUSED BY FOODS IMPROPERLY PREPARED OR HANDLED IN FOOD SERVICE ESTABLISHMENTS. PROPER FOOD HANDLING IS OF PARTICULAR IMPORTANCE FOR PEOPLE IN HIGH-RISK GROUPS (E.G. CHILDREN, OLDER PEOPLE, PREGNANT AND IMMUNOCOMPROMISED INDIVIDUALS) AND THEIR CARE-GIVERS” (WHO/ABOUT THE WHO DEPARTMENT FOOD SAFETY AND ZOONOSES).
“THE MOST ASSOCIATED FOODS WITH FOODBORNE ILLNESS ARE RAW FOODS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN, SHELLFISH, BULK, RAW MILK, POOLED RAW EGGS, GROUND BEEF OR NUTS. BESIDES ALL THESE, FRUITS AND VEGETABLES CONSUMED RAW ARE ALSO A PARTICULAR CONCERN. WASHING CAN DECREASE BUT NOT ELIMINATE CONTAMINATION, SO THE OUTBREAKS HAVE BEEN TRACED TO FRESH FRUITS AND VEGETABLES THAT WERE PROCESSED UNDER LESS THAN SANITARY CONDITIONS. THESE OUTBREAKS SHOW THAT THE QUALITY OF THE WATER USED FOR WASHING AND CHILLING THE PRODUCE AFTER IT IS HARVESTED IS CRITICAL. USING WATER THAT IS NOT CLEAN CAN CONTAMINATE MANY BOXES OF PRODUCE. FRESH MANURE USED TO FERTILIZE VEGETABLES CAN ALSO CONTAMINATE THEM. ALFALFA SPROUTS AND OTHER RAW SPROUTS POSE A PARTICULAR CHALLENGE, AS THE CONDITIONS UNDER WHICH THEY ARE SPROUTED ARE IDEAL FOR GROWING MICROBES AS WELL AS SPROUTS, AND BECAUSE THEY ARE EATEN WITHOUT FURTHER COOOKING. THAT MEANS THAT A FEW BACTERIA PRESENT ON THE SEEDS CAN GROW TO HIGH NUMBERS OF PATHOGENS ON THE SPROUTS. UNPASTEURIZED FRUIT JUICE CAN ALSO BE CONTAMINATED IF THERE ARE PATHOGENS IN OR ON THE FRUIT THAT IS USED TO MAKE IT”.
“SIMILARLY, FRESH FRUITS AND VEGETABLES CAN BE CONTAMINATED IF THEY ARE WASHED OR IRRIGATED WITH WATER THAT IS CONTAMINATED WITH ANIMAL MANURE OR HUMAN SEWAGE” (CDC.CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL AND PREVENTION).
“ABOUT 20 MILLION PEOPLE GET SICK FROM NOROVIRUS EACH YEAR, MOST FROM CLOSE CONTACT WITH INFECTED PEOPLE OR BY EATING CONTAMINATED FOOD. NOROVIRUS IS THE LEADING CAUSE OF DISEASE OUTBREAKS FROM CONTAMINATED FOOD IN THE U.S.. INFECTED FOOD WORKERS CAUSE ABOUT 70% OF REPORTED NOROVIRUS OUTBREAKS FROM CONTAMINATED FOOD. NOROVIRUS OFTEN GETS ATTENTION FOR OUTBREAKS ON CRUISE SHIPS, BUT THOSE ACCOUNT FOR ONLY ABOUT 1% OF ALL REPORTED NOROVIRUS OUTBREAKS. NOROVIRUS IS VERY CONTAGIOUS, AND OUTBREAKS CAN OCCUR ANYWHERE PEOPLE GATHER OR FOOD IS SERVED. PEOPLE WITH NOROVIRUS USUALLY VOMIT OR HAVE DIARRHEA. SOME MAY NEED TO BE HOSPITALIZED AND CAN EVEN DIE. INFECTED PEOPLE CAN SPREAD NOROVIRUS TO OTHERS THROUGH CLOSE CONTACT OR BY CONTAMINATING FOOD AND SURFACES. THE FOOD SERVICE INDUSTRY CAN HELP PREVENT NOROVIRUS OUTBREAKS BY:
1. MAKING SURE THAT FOOD SERVICE WORKERS PRACTICE PROPER HAND WASHING, AND AVOID TOUCHING READY-TO–EAT FOODS, SUCH AS RAW FRUITS AND VEGETABLES, WITH THEIR BARE HANDS BEFORE SERVING THEM.
2. CERTIFYING KITCHEN MANAGERS AND TRAINING FOOD SERVICE WORKERS IN FOOD SAFETY PRACTICES.
3. REQUIRING SICK FOOD WORKERS TO STAY HOME, AND CONSIDERING USE OF PAID SICK LEAVE AND ON-CALL STAFFING, TO SUPPORT COMPLIANCE” (CDC. CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL AND PREVENTION).
“FOOD RADIATION IS A PROMISING NEW FOOD SAFETY TECHNOLOGY THAT CAN ELIMINATE DISEASE, – CAUSING GERMS FROM FOODS. LIKE PASTEURIZATION OF MILK, AND PRESSURE COOKING OF CANNED FOODS, TREATING FOOD WITH IONIZING RADIATION CAN KILL BACTERIA AND PARASITES THAT WOULD OTHERWISE CAUSE FOODBORNE DISEASE. SIMILAR TECHNOLOGY IS USED TO STERILIZE MEDICAL DEVICES SO THEY CAN BE USED IN SURGERY OR IMPLANTED WITHOUT THE RISK OF INFECTION. THE EFFECTS OF IRRADIATION ON THE FOOD, ON ANIMALS AND PEOPLE EATING IRRADIATED FOOD HAVE BEEN STUDIED EXTENSIVELY. THESE STUDIES SHOW CLEARLY THAT WHEN IRRADIATION IS USED AS APPROVED ON FOODS:
-DISEASE-CAUSING GERMS ARE REDUCED OR ELIMINATED.
-THE FOOD DOES NOT BECOME RADIOACTIVE.
-DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES DO NOT APPEAR IN THE FOODS.
–NUTRITIONAL VALUE OF THE FOOD IS ESSENTIALLY UNCHANGED.
IRRADIATION IS A SAFE AND EFFECTIVE TECHNOLOGY THAT CAN PREVENT MANY FOODBORNE DISEASES (ABOUT FOODBORNE ILLNESS/FOOD SAFETY/CDC).
“TREATING RAW MEAT AND POULTRY WITH IRRADIATION AT THE SLAUGHTER PLANT COULD ELIMINATE BACTERIA COMMONLY FOUND IN RAW MEAT AND RAW POULTRY, SUCH AS E. COLI 0157:H7, SALMONELLA, AND CAMPYLOBACTER. THESE ORGANISMS CURRENTLY CAUSE MILLIONS OF INFECTIONS AND THOUSANDS OF HOSPITALIZATIONS IN THE U.S. EVERY YEAR. RAW MEAT IRRADIATION COULD ALSO ELIMINATE TOXOPLASMA ORGANISMS, WHICH CAN BE RESPONSIBLE FOR SEVERE EYE AND CONGENITAL INFECTIONS. IRRADIATING PREPARED READY-TO-EAT MEATS LIKE HOT DOGS AND DELI MEATS, COULD ELIMINATE THE RISK OF LISTERIA FROM SUCH FOODS. IRRADIATION COULD ALSO ELIMINATE BACTERIA LIKE SHIGELLA AND SALMONELLA FROM FRESH PRODUCE. THE POTENTIAL BENEFIT IS ALSO GREAT FOR THOSE DRY FOODS THAT MIGHT BE STORED FOR LONG TIMES AND TRANSPORTED OVER GREAT DISTANCES, SUCH AS SPICES AND GRAINS. ANIMAL FEEDS ARE OFTEN CONTAMINATED WITH BACTERIA LIKE SALMONELLA. IRRADIATION OF ANIMAL FEEDS COULD PREVENT THE SPREAD OF SALMONELLA AND OTHER PATHOGENS TO LIVESTOCK THROUGH FEEDS” .
“DIFFERENT IRRADIATION TECHNOLOGIES EXIST, THAT USE DIFFERENT KINDS OF RAYS. A VERY GOOD ONE IS ELECTRON BEAMS. ELECTRON BEAMS ARE STREAMS OF HIGH ENERGY ELECTRONS, PROPELLED OUT OF AN ELECTRON GUN. THIS ELECTRON GUN APPARATUS IS A LARGER VERSION OF THE DEVICE IN THE BACK OF A TV TUBE THAT PROPELS ELECTRONS INTO THE TV SCREEN AT THE FRONT OF THE TUBE, MAKING IT LIGHT UP. THIS ELECTRON BEAM GENERATOR CAN BE SIMPLY SWITCHED ON OR OFF. NO RADIACTIVITY IS INVOLVED. SOME SHIELDING IS NECESSARY TO PROTECT WORKERS FROM THE ELECTRON BEAM. THE ELECTRONS CAN PENETRATE FOOD ONLY TO A DEPTH OF THREE CENTIMETERS, OR A LITTLE OVER AN INCH, SO THE FOOD TO BE TREATED MUST BE NO THICKER THAN THAT TO BE TREATED ALL THE WAY THROUGH. TWO OPPOSING BEAMS CAN TREAT FOOD THAT IS TWICE AS THICK. E-BEAM MEDICAL STERILIZERS HAVE BEEN IN USE FOR AT LEAST FIFTEEN YEARS”.
“CURRENTLY, PASTEURIZATION IS APPLIED TO FOODS (LIKE MILK) THAT ALREADY MEET A DEFINED CLEANLINESS STANDARD, AND IS APPLIED AT A DOSE THAT GIVES A STANDARD DEFINED EFFECT. AS THE IRRADIATION OF FOOD BECOMES COMMERCIALIZED FOR VARIOUS FOODS, SIMILAR STANDARDIZATION WILL BE REQUIRED”.
“MANY COUNTRIES HAVE BEGUN TO IRRADIATE FOOD, INCLUDING FRANCE, THE NETHERLANDS, PORTUGAL, ISRAEL, THAILAND, RUSSIA, CHINA AND SOUTH AFRICA” (ABOUT FOODBORNE ILLNESS/FOOD SAFETY/CDC).
“THE INDUSTRIAL REVOLUTION OF THE 1800S HAD A DRAMATIC EFFECT ON THE ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL LIFE AROUND THE GLOBE. THE ECONOMIES OF INDUSTRIALIZED NATIONS SHIFTED FROM RURAL TO URBAN, FROM AGRICULTURAL TO MANUFACTURING. THANKS TO MANUFACTURING, ENERGY PRODUCTION, INNOVATION AND TECHNOLOGY FACTORIES TURNED LARGE QUANTITIES OF NEW PRODUCTS AT LOW PRICES. ALMOST OVERNIGHT CITIES SWELLED TO SUPPORT NEW INDUSTRIES. SOON PEOPLE WERE FLOCKING TO THE CITIES LOOKING FOR WORK AND A BETTER LIFE. FACTORY LIFE DID NOT LIVE UP TO ITS PROMISE. THE WORKERS HAD FEW RIGHTS, WAGES WERE LOW, HOURS WERE LONG AND WORKING CONDITIONS WERE UNSAFE. THESE HARSH CONDITIONS WERE COMMON. A GIANT WAVE, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC, CHANGED THE COURSE OF THE LATE 19TH CENTURY. BEFORE WRITING THE JUNGLE, NOVEL WRITTEN IN 1906, UPTON SINCLAIR (1878-1968), AMERICAN JOURNALIST, SPENT 7 WEEKS AROUND CHICAGO MEAT PACKING PLANTS. HE STUDIED DETAILS ABOUT THE WORK ITSELF, THE HOME LIVES OF WORKERS AND THE STRUCTURE OF THE BUSINESS. HE SAW DEAD ANIMALS, FILTH ALL OVER THE PLACE AND PRODUCTS GOING INTO THE SAUSAGE THAT SHOULDN´T HAVE BEEN THERE. HE ALSO SAW WORKERS GOT CHEWED UP THE SAME WAY THE FOOD DID. WORKERS IN THE PIGGERY HAD THEIR FINGERS EATEN BY ACID” (UPTON SINCLAIR´S THE JUNGLE SCHOOL TUBE).
“UPTON SINCLAIR EXPOSED THESE UNSANITARY CONDITIONS IN THE MEAT PACKING INDUSTRY AND THIS LED TO AMERICA´S FIRST FEDERAL MEAT INSPECTION LAW. MR. SINCLAIR WROTE 47 BOOKS ATTACKING POWERFUL INDUSTRIES AND INSTITUTIONS” (HOW UPTON SINCLAIR AND EPIC SWEPT THE DEMOCRATIC PRIMARY 1934).
“THE WAY WE EAT HAS CHANGED IN THE LAST 50 YEARS MORE THAN IN THE LAST 10,000 YEARS. THE INDUSTRY DOESN´T WANT US TO KNOW THE TRUTH ABOUT WHAT WE ARE EATING BECAUSE IF WE KNEW WE MIGHT NOT WANT TO EAT IT. THE MEAT IS BEING PROCESSED BY HUGE MULTINATIONAL CORPORATIONS THAT HAVE LITTLE TO DO WITH FARMERS AND RANCHERS. NOW OUR FOOD IS COMING FROM ENORMOUS ASSEMBLY LINES WHERE THE ANIMALS AND WORKERS ARE BEING ABUSED AND FOOD HAS BECOME FAR MORE DANGEROUS IN WAYS HIDDEN FROM US”.
“IN THE 1970S THE TOP FIVE BEEF PACKERS CONTROLLED ONLY ABOUT 25% OF THE MARKET. YOU SEE NOW THE SAME THING IS HAPPENING IN PORK. EVEN IF WE DON´T EAT AT A FAST FOOD RESTAURANT WE ARE EATING FOOD THAT IS BEING PRODUCED BY THIS SYSTEM. IF WE LOOK AT THE LABELS, YOU SEE FARMER THIS OR THAT, AND IT´S ONLY 3 OR 4 COMPANIES CONTROLLING THE MEAT. WE NEVER HAD FOOD COMPANIES THIS BIG AND THIS POWERFUL. TYSON IS THE BIGGEST MEAT PACKING COMPANY IN THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD. THE INDUSTRY CHANGED THE ENTIRE WAY THE CHICKENS ARE RAISED. BIRDS ARE NOW RAISED AND SLAUGHTERED IN HALF THE TIME THAT WERE 50 YEARS AGO. BUT NOW PEOPLE LIKE TO EAT WHITE MEAT SO THEY REDESIGNED THE CHICKEN TO HAVE LARGE BREASTS. THEY NOT ONLY CHANGED THE CHICKEN, THEY ALSO CHANGED THE FARMER. TODAY CHICKEN FARMERS NO LONGER CONTROL THEIR BIRDS. TODAY COMPANIES LIKE TYSON OWN THE BIRDS FROM THE DAY THEY ARE DROPPED OFF TO THE DAY THEY ARE SLAUGHTERED”.
“TYSON DECLINED TO BE INTERVIEWED FOR THIS FILM”.
“AFTER ASKING DOZENS OF FARMERS ONLY ONE, CAROLE MORISON (PERDUE GROWER) ALLOWED FILMING IN THE CHICKEN HOUSES. CAROLE MORISON SAID THIS: “ I UNDERSTAND WHY FARMERS DON´T WANNA TALK BECAUSE THE COMPANY CAN DO WHAT IT WANTS TO DO AS FAR AS PAY GOES ´CAUSE THEY CONTROL EVERYTHING. BUT IT HAS GOT TO THE POINT IT´S NOT RIGHT WHAT IS GOING ON AND I´VE JUST MADE UP MY MIND. SOMETHING HAS TO BE SAID. IT IS NASTY HERE, THERE IS DUST FLYING EVERYWHERE, THERE IS PISSING EVERYWHERE. THIS ISN´T FARMING, THIS IS JUST MASS PRODUCTION LIKE AN ASSEMBLY LINE IN A FACTORY. WHEN THEY ARE BORN FROM A CHICKEN THEN IN 7 WEEKS YOU´VE GOT A 5.5 POUND CHICKEN AND THEIR BONES AND THEIR INTERNAL ORGANS CAN´T KEEP UP WITH THEIR RAPID GROWTH. A LOT OF THESE CHICKENS HERE CAN TAKE A FEW STEPS AND THEN FLOP DOWN BECAUSE THEY CANNOT KEEP UP WITH ALL THEIR WEIGHT THEY ARE CARRYING. THERE IS ANTIBIOTICS THAT IS PUT IN THEIR FEED AND THAT PASSES THROUGH THE CHICKEN. THE BACTERIA BUILDS UP A RESISTANCE. I HAVE BECOME ALLERGIC TO ANTIBIOTICS AND CAN´T TAKE THEM. WHEN IT IS DARK AND CHICKENS ARE LAYING DOWN THEY ARE CAUGHT BY AFRICAN AMERICAN MEN AND LATINO UNDOCUMENTED. THEY DON´T HAVE ANY RIGHTS AND THEY AREN´T GONNA COMPLAIN. IT DOESN´T MATTER IF THE CHICKEN GETS SICK. THEY ALL WILL GO TO THE PLANT FOR PROCESSING. COMPANIES LIKE IT LIKE THIS. THE COMPANIES KEEP THE FARMERS UNDER THEIR THUMB BECAUSE OF THE DEBT THEY HAVE. TO BUILD ONE POULTRY HOUSE IS ANYWHERE NOW $280,000 TO $300,000. ONCE YOU MAKE YOUR INITIAL INVESTMENT IN A POULTRY HOUSE COMPANIES COME BACK WITH DEMANDS OF UPGRADING FOR NEW EQUIPMENT. THEY DON´T HAVE ANY OTHER CHOICE OR YOU ARE THREATENED WITH LOSS OF CONTRACT. THAT IS HOW THEIR DEBT KEEPS BUILDING AND THAT´S HOW THEY KEEP THEM UNDER CONTROL, SPENDING MONEY GOING TO THE BANK. THEY HAVE NO SAYING IN THE BUSINESS. IT IS DEGRADING, IT´S LIKE NO HAVING A SAYING IN THE COMPANY” “.
“PERDUE DECLINED TO BE INTERVIEWED FOR THIS FILM. CAROLE´S CONTRACT WAS TERMINATED WHEN SHE REFUSED TO UPGRADE TO THE DARK, TUNNEL-VENTILATED HOUSES”.
“A TYPICAL GROWER WITH 2 CHICKEN HOUSES BORROWS OVER $500,000, AND EARNS ABOUT $18,000 A YEAR “.
“IN THE U.S. TODAY 30% OF OUR LAND IS PLANTED WITH CORN AND IS DRIVEN BY GOVERNMENT POLICY ALLOWING TO PRODUCE CORN BELOW THE COST OF PRODUCTION. WE ARE BEING PAID TO OVERPRODUCE AND IT IS CAUSED BY THESE LARGE MULTINATIONAL INTERESTS. THE REASON TO PROMOTE CORN IS THE TYSONS, THE CARDILLS, THE A.D.M.S AND THE SMITHFIELD. THEY HAVE AN INTEREST IN PURCHASING CORN BELOW THE COST OF PRODUCTION. THEY USE THAT INTEREST AND EXTENSIVE AMOUNT OF MONEY THEY HAVE TO GIVE US THE FARM BILLS WE NOW HAVE. THE FARM BILL WHICH SHOULD BE CALLED THE FOOD BILL CODIFIES THE RULES OF THE ENTIRE FOOD ECONOMY”.
“COWS STAND ANKLE DEEP IN THEIR MANURE ALL DAY LONG SO IF ONE COW HAS IT THE OTHERS WILL GET IT. WHEN THEY GET TO THE SLAUGHTER HOUSE THEIR HIDES ARE KEPT WITH MANURE. IF 400 ANIMALS ARE SLAUGHTERED AN HOUR, HOW DO YOU KEEP THAT MANURE FROM GETTING INTO THE MEAT? NOW THAT THING THAT WASN´T IN THE WORLD IS IN THE FOOD SYSTEM”.
“E.COLI, WHICH IS A VERY COMMON BACTERIA, EVOLVED AND A CERTAIN MUTATION, 1057:H7, APPEARED ON THE WORLD STAGE. FOR YEARS E.COLI IS NOT ONLY FOUND IN GROUND MEAT BUT ALSO IN SPINACH AND IN APPLE JUICE, AND IT´S BECAUSE OF THE RUNOFFS FROM OUR FACTORY FARMS “.
“DURING THE BUSH ADMINISTRATION THE CHIEF OF STAFF, THE HEAD OF THE FBA WAS THE FORMER EXECUTIVE AT THE USDA, VICEPRESIDENT OF THE NATIONAL FOOD PROCESSORS ASSOCIATION. THESE REGULATORY AGENCIES ARE BEING CONTROLLED BY THE SAME MEAT COMPANIES THAT ARE SUPPOSED TO BE SCRUTINIZING. THE INDUSTRY WANTS IT THAT WAY. IN 1972 THE FDA CONDUCTED APPROXIMATELY 50,000 FOOD SAFETY INSPECTIONS. IN 2006 THE FDA CONDUCTED ONLY 9,164 FOOD SAFETY INSPECTIONS”.
“AS MORE AND MORE TECHNOLOGY IS APPLIED TO THE PRODUCTION OF FOOD YOU WOULD THINK IT WOULD BE SAFER BUT NOT MORE CONTAMINATED. PROCESSING PLANTS ARE BIGGER AND BIGGER AND THIS IS PERFECT FOR TAKING BAD PATHOGENS AND SPREADING THEM FAR AND WIDE”.
“IN THE 1970S THERE WERE THOUSANDS OF SLAUGHTER HOUSES THAT PROCESSED THE MAJORITY OF BEEF THAT WAS SOLD IN THE U.S.. THE HAMBURGER OF TODAY HAS PIECES OF THOUSANDS OF DIFFERENT CATTLE GROUND UP IN A HAMBURGER PATTY. THE ODDS INCREASED EXPONENTIALLY IF ONE OF THOSE ANIMALS WAS CARRYING A DANGEROUS PATHOGEN. IT´S REMARKABLE HOW TOOTHLESS OUR REGULATORY AGENCIES ARE WHEN YOU LOOK CLOSELY AT THEM AND THAT´S HOW THE INDUSTRY WANTS IT”.
“IN 2001 KEVIN, A LITTLE BOY, ENDED UP EATING 3 HAMBURGERS BEFORE HE DIED. HE HAD DIARRHEA, HEMORRHAGIC E.COLI AND HIS KIDNEY STARTED TO FAIL. HE RECEIVED DIALYSIS TREATMENT AND WASN´T ALLOWED TO DRINK WATER. HE BEGGED FOR WATER ALL THE TIME. IT WAS ALL HE WOULD TALK ABOUT. IN 12 DAYS HE WENT FROM BEING A HEALTHY CHILD TO DIE FROM EATING CONTAMINATED FOOD. IT WAS UNBELIEVABLE THIS COULD HAPPEN FROM EATING HAMBURGERS. WE PUT FAITH IN OUR GOVERNMENT TO PROTECT US AND WE ARE NOT BEING PROTECTED AT THE MOST BASIC LEVEL. TO ADD INSULT TO INJURY ON AUGUST 1ST KEVIN WAS IN HOSPITAL AND IT WAS NOT UNTIL 16 DAYS AFTER HE DIED THAT WAS WHEN THEY RECALLED THE MEAT”.
“IN 1998, THE USDA IMPLEMENTED MICROBIAL TESTING FOR SALMONELLA AND E.COLI 0157:H7. THE IDEA WAS THAT IF A PLANT REPEATEDLY FAILED THOSE TESTS THE USDA WOULD SHUT DOWN THOSE PLANTS DOWN BECAUSE THEY HAD AND ONGOING CONTAMINATION PROBLEM. THE MEAT AND POULTRY ASSOCIATIONS TOOK THE USDA TO COURT. THE COURTS SAID THE USDA DIDN´T HAVE THE AUTHORITY TO SHUT DOWN THE PLANTS. THEY SAID THAT YOU COULD HAVE POULTRY OR MEAT WITH SALMONELLA AND THAT THE USDA COULDN´T DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT. KEVIN´S LAW GAVE BACK THE USDA THE POWER TO SHUT DOWN PLANTS THAT REPEATEDLY PRODUCED CONTAMINATED MEAT. LATELY THERE HAVE BEEN MULTIPLE FOODBORNE OUTBREAKS HAVING RESULTED IN SIGNIFICANT LOSES” (FOOD INC. /WATCH DOCUMENTARY FREE ONLINE. FILMED BY ROBERT KENNER https://vimeo.com/29575879 ).
THIS WORLD SURELY NEEDS RIGHTEOUS HUMAN BEINGS LIKE FOR EXAMPLE JOEL SALATIN, POLYFACE FARMS OWNER IN VIRGINIA. JOEL SALATIN´S WHOLESOME VALUES IS WHAT THIS WORLD IN DISARRAY NEEDS. HERE ARE HIS PRECIOUS WORDS:
1.“EVERYTHING WE´VE DONE IN MODERN INDUSTRIAL AGRICULTURE IS FASTER, FATTER, BIGGER, CHEAPER. NOBODY IS THINKING ABOUT THE E.COLI TYPE 2, DIABETES AND THE ECOLOGICAL HEALTH OF THE WHOLE SYSTEM. WE ARE OUTSOURCING AUTONOMOUS FARMER DECISION MAKING TO CORPORATE BOARDROOMS IN BIG CITIES A THOUSAND MILES AWAY WHERE THEY MAKE DECISIONS AND DON´T LIVE WITH THE CONSEQUENCES OF THOSE DECISIONS. HERE, IN MY POLYFACE FARMS EVERYTHING IS GRASS BASED. THEY DON´T FEED NEITHER DEAD ANIMALS, CORN, CHICKEN MANURE NOR DEAD CHICKENS. THEY ARE HERBIVORES AND SO THEY EAT GRASS, FORAGE, HERBS, CLOVER. IF THEY WERE EATING CORN YOU WOULD HAVE TO HARVEST, TRANSPORT THE CORN AND TAKE ALL THAT MANURE SOMEWHERE. HERE, IN MY FARMS, THERE´S THE WHOLE THING. THE COW IS FERTILIZING, MOWING; WE DO NOT HAVE TO MOW, HARVEST NOR SPREAD ANY MANURE. IT´S ALL IN REAL TIME”.
“THE INDUSTRIAL FOOD SYSTEM GRADUALLY BECAME SO NOISY, SMELLY, NOT A FRIENDLY PLACE THAT THE PEOPLE WHO OPERATE THOSE DON´T WANT US TO SEE IT, BECAUSE WE WOULD SEE THE UGLY TRUTH. THE MOMENT WHEN THAT OCCURED WE LOST ALL THE INTEGRITY AND ACCOUNTABILITY IN THE FOOD SYSTEM”.
“ACCORDING TO THE USDA THEY TRIED TO CLOSE JOEL SALATIN´S FARMS DOWN BECAUSE THEY SAID WORKING IN THE OPEN-AIR WAS UNSANITARY.
JOEL SALATIN: “ WE HAD THEM TESTING US ON MICROBILOGY AT A LOCAL LAB. OURS AVERAGED 133 BACTERIA CFU AND THE ONES FROM THE STORE AVERAGED 3,600 BACTERIA. ON TOP OF THAT THOSE HAD SEEN 40 CHLORINE BATHS, WHEREAS OURS HADN´T SEEN ANY CHLORINE. THESE ARE ALL THE INEFFICIENCIES OF THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM. IT IS AMAZING HOW PEOPLE COMPLAIN WHEN PAYING $3 A DOZEN EGGS AND THEY DO NOT COMPLAIN WHEN THEY PAY 0.75 CENTS FOR A SODA. I AM STRUCK HOW SUCCESSFUL WE´VE BEEN AT HITTING AT THE WRONG TARGET. IN CATTLE WE´VE BECOME A CULTURE OF TECHNICIANS. WE´VE LEARNT HOW TO PLANT, FERTILIZE AND HARVEST CORN USING GLOBAL POSITION SATELITE TECHNOLOGY AND NOBODY SITS BACK ASKING: SHOULD WE BE FEEDING COWS CORN? WE´RE INTO THE HOW OF IT. NOBODY IS ASKING WHY. A CULTURE THAT USES A PIG AS A PILE OF PROTOPLASM INANIMATE STRUCTURE TO BE MANIPULATED BY WHATEVER CREATIVE DESIGN THAT HUMANS CAN EMBOSS ON THAT ANIMAL WILL PROBABLE VIEW INDIVIDUALS WITH THE SAME TYPE OF DISDAIN, DISRESPECT AND CONTROLLING-TYPE MENTALITY” “.
“THE INDUSTRIAL FOOD SYSTEM IS ALWAYS LOOKING FOR GREATER EFFICIENCY BUT EACH NEW STEP IN EFFICIENCY LEADS TO PROBLEMS. WHEN THE INDUSTRY HAS A SYSTEMATIC PROBLEM LIKE CONTAMINATED FOOD, INSTEAD OF GIVING GRASS TO ANIMALS FOR 5 DAYS SO THAT THEY WOULD SHED 80% OF E.COLI IN THEIR GUT, THEIR APPROACH IS HI-TECH FIXES THAT ALLOW THE SYSTEM TO SURVIVE. WE HAVE SCREWED OUR FOOD SYSTEM TO THE BAD CALORIES AND IT´S NOT AN ACCIDENT. CANDY, CHIPS, SODAS ARE CHEAPER THAN A HEAD OF BROCCOLI. THE REASON WHY THOSE CALORIES ARE CHEAPER IS BECAUSE THOSE ARE THE ONES WE ARE SUBSIDIZING. THIS IS TIED TO THE TYPE OF AGRICULTURE WE ARE PRACTISING AND THE FARM POLICIES WE HAVE. ALL THOSE CALORIES COME FROM THE COMMODITY CROPS: CORN, SOY BEANS AND WHEAT. BY MAKING THOSE CALORIES REALLY CHEAP THAT´S ONE OF THE REASONS THE BIGGEST PREDICTION OF OBESITY IS INCOME LEVEL. THE INDUSTRY BLAMES OBESITY ON A CRISIS OF PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY”.
“SMITHFIELD HOG PROCESSING PLANT IN TAR HEEL, A SMALL TOWN IN THE MIDDLE OF A VERY ECONOMICALLY DEPRESSED AREA IN NORTH CAROLINA, HAS THE LARGEST SLAUGHTERED HOUSE IN THE WORLD. SMITHFIELD HAS MASTERED THE ART OF CHOOSING A WORK FORCE THEY CAN EXPLODE: THE POOR WHITES AND THE POOR BLACKS FROM NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. HERE ARE THE WORDS OF SOME OF SMITHFIELD WORKERS:
“THEY HAVE THE SAME MENTALITY TOWARDS THE HOG AND WORKERS, THEY DON´T CARE ABOUT THE LONGEVITY OF THE WORKERS NOR OF THE HOGS. WORKERS GET INFECTIONS IN THEIR FINGERNAILS AND THE FINGERNAILS SEPARATE FROM THEIR FINGERS. YOU COME WITH FECES, BLOOD, URINE. IT´S EASY TO GET HURT DOWN THERE. THEY ARE TREATED AS HUMAN MACHINES”. SMITHFIELD KNOWS THESE PEOPLE CAN´T AFFORD TO GET OUT OF THERE AND THAT´S WHAT THEY HOLD OVER THEM”.
“A 100 YEARS AGO WHEN UPTON SINCLAIR WROTE THE JUNGLE THERE WAS A BEEF TRUST THAT BUILT ENORMOUS KIND OF POWER. INMIGRANTS FROM EASTERN EUROPE WERE BEING ABUSED IN THE ABSENCE OF ANY GOVERNMENT REGULATIONS. THERE WERE HORRIBLE DISFIGURING INJURIES AND EVEN DEATHS. THINGS SLOWLY GOT BETTER. TEDDY ROOSEVELT TOOK ON THE BEEF TRUST. LABOR UNIONS SLOWLY ORGANIZED MEAT PACKING WORKERS AND TURNED IT INTO ONE OF THE BEST INDUSTRIAL JOBS IN THE U.S. BY THE 1950S TO BE A MEAT PACKING WORKER WAS LIKE BEING AN AUTO WORKER. IT WAS GOOD WAGES, GOOD BENEFITS AND GOOD PENSION. AND THEN WHAT HAPPENED? THE MEAT PACKING COMPANIES GOT BIGGER IN ORDER TO SERVE THE NEEDS OF THE FAST FOOD PACKING COMPANIES INDUSTRY. SOME OF THE MEAT PACKING COMPANIES LIKE IBP BORROWED THE SAME SORT OF LABOR PRACTICES FROM THE FAST FOOD INDUSTRY CUTTING WAGES, SPEEDING UP PRODUCTION, MAKING SURE THERE WERE NO UNIONS AND HAVING THE SAME WORKER TO DO THE SAME JOB TIME AND TIME AGAIN. MEAT PACKING IS ONE OF THE MOST DANGEROUS JOBS IN THE U.S..
THE MEAT PACKING COMPANY RECRUTED ILLEGAL IMMIGRANTS IN MEXICO. MANY OF THEM WERE CORN FARMERS IN MEXICO.NAFTA LED TO A FLOODING OF THE MEXICAN MARKET WITH CHEAP AMERICAN CORN AND THIS PUT MORE THAN A MILLION AND A HALF MEXICAN CORN FARMERS OUT OF WORK. THEY COULDN´T COMPETE WITH THE CHEAP CORN COMPANIES FROM AMERICAN IBP, NATIONAL BEEF AND MONFORT. FOR YEARS THE GOVERNMENT TURNED A BLIND EYE ON IMMIGRANTS TO THE RECRUITMENT OF THE MEAT PACKING COMPANIES, BUT NOW WHEN THERE IS AN ANTI-IMMIGRANT MOVEMENT THE GOVERNMENT IS CRACKING DOWN ON THE WORKERS, NOT ON THE COMPANIES”.
THESE ARE THE WORDS FROM A UNION ORGANIZER, EDUARDO PEÑA :
“ IMMIGRATION AGENTS ARE ARRESTING SMITHFIELD WORKERS AND THIS IS AN AGREEMENT BETWEEN SMITHFIELD AND IMMIGRATION AUTHORITIES. THEY GET RID OF 15 WORKERS PER DAY AND THAT WAY IT DOESN´T AFFECT THE PRODUCTION LINE. NOBODY IS ARRESTING THE SMITHFIELD MANAGERS, JUST WORKERS WHO WERE PRODUCING FOR THIS COMPANY AND WORKING HARD FOR THIS COMPANY”.
“WE WANT TO PAY THE CHEAPEST PRICE FOR OUR FOOD AND THAT COMES OUT AT PRICE. THESE WORKERS HAVE BEEN HERE FOR 10-15 YEARS PROCESSING YOUR HAM AND BACON AND NOW THEY ARE BEING PICKED UP LIKE CRIMINALS, AND THESE COMPANIES ARE MAKING BILLIONS OF DOLLARS”.
“SMITHFIELD REFUSED TO BE INTERVIEWED FOR THIS FILM”.
JOEL SALATIN: “ IS CHEAPNESS EVERYTHING THAT THERE IS?, WHO WANTS TO BUY THE CHEAPEST CAR?.WE ARE GOING TO SUBSIDIZE THE FOOD SYSTEM TO CREATE THE MYSTIQUE OF CHEAP FOOD WHEN ACTUALLY IT´S VERY EXPENSIVE FOOD, WHEN YOU ADD UP THE ENVIRONMENTAL COSTS, THE SOCIETAL COSTS AND THE HEALTH COSTS. THE INDUSTRIAL FOOD IS NOT HONEST FOOD: IT IS NOT PRICED HONESTLY, IT´S NOT PRODUCED HONESTLY, IT´S NOT PROCESSED HONESTLY. THERE IS NOTHING HONEST ABOUT THAT FOOD. I HAVE NO DESIRE TO SCALE UP OR GROW BIGGER. MY DESIRE IS TO PRODUCE THE BEST FOOD IN THE WORLD AND HEAL. AND IF IN DOING SO MORE PEOPLE COME TO OUR CORNER AND WANT STUFF HEAVEN HELP ME FIGURE OUT HOW TO MEET THE NEED WITHOUT COMPROMISING THE INTEGRITY. THAT´S WHERE I AM”.
TROY ROUSH, AMERICAN CORN GROWERS ASSOCIATION VICE PRESIDENT: 1. “ TEN THOUSAND YEARS AGO FARMERS STARTED SAVING THEIR BEST SEEDS AND PLANTING THEM AGAIN ON THE FOLLOWING YEAR. THAT´S HOW SEEDS AND CORN WERE DEVELOPED FROM USELESS GRASS TO THE EXTREMELY PRODUCTIVE PLANT THAT IS TODAY”.
“THE IDEA THAT ANY CORPORATION COULD OWN A FOOD CROP WAS A NEW IDEA, AND IT WASN´T UNTIL THE 80S THE SUPREME COURT SAID YOU COULD PATENT LIFE AND THAT OPENED THE FLOOD GATES TO PATENT THE MOST VALUABLE PARTS OF LIFE, THAT IS, THE CROPS ON WHICH WE DEPEND”.
TROY ROUSH : 2. “MONSANTO WAS A CHEMICAL COMPANY. THEY PRODUCED DDT, THE ORANGE AGENT USED IN VIETNAM, AND THEN THEY DEVELOPED A PRODUCT CALLED ROUNDUP. WE STARTED HEARING RUMBLINGS OF GENETICAL ENGINEERING OF SOY BEANS THAT COULD RESIST THE APPLICATION OF ROUNDUP. WHEN THE ROUNDUP SPREAD STARTED IT KILLED EVERY WEED UP THERE, EXCEPT FOR THE ROUNDUP-READY SOY BEANS”.
“IN 1996 WHEN MONSANTO BEGAN SELLING ROUNDUP-READY SOY BEANS ONLY 2% OF SOY BEANS IN THE U.S. CONTAINED THEIR PATENTED GENE. BY 2008 OVER 90% OF SOY BEANS IN THE U.S. CONTAINED MONSANTO´S PATENTED GENE”.
TROY ROUSH: 3. “ I CAN REMEMBER WHEN THE FIRST PROHIBITION AGAINST SAVING SOY BEANS CAME IN TO BE. MOST FARMERS WERE DISGUSTED WITH THE WHOLE CONCEPT. IT´S BEEN INTERESTING OVER THE COURSE OF 11 YEARS TO WATCH WHAT IS GONE FROM UTTER CONTENT FOR THE NOTION WE CAN SAVE OUR OWN SEEDS TO ACCEPTANCE. THERE IS ONE COMPANY IN THIS, MONSANTO.MONSANTO HAS A TEAM OF PRIVATE INVESTIGATORS THAT RULE THE COUNTRY. THEY HAVE AN 1800 HOTLINE THAT TAKES CALLS ON. IF THEY GET A CALL AND SOMEONE ALLEGES THAT SOMEBODY SAVES SEEDS THEY WILL SEND AN INVESTIGATOR OUT THERE AND LOOK INTO THE MATTER. YOU SAVE YOUR OWN SEEDS, YOUR ARE GONNA GET A CALL FROM MONSANTO”.
“MONSANTO HAS A STAFF OF 75 DEVOTED TO INVESTIGATING AND PROSECUTING FARMERS. ANYONE CAUGHT SAVING SEEDS CAN BE INVESTIGATED FOR PATENT INFRINGEMENT”.
DAVID RUNYON,FARMER,TALKS ABOUT MOE PARR,SEED CLEANER:MOE´S MACHINE CLEANS SEEDS OF DEBRIS SO THAT THEY CAN BE SAVED AND PLANTED THE FOLLOWING YEAR. IT´S AN INGENIOUS DEVICE DESIGNED BACK IN THE 1800 AND MONSANTO IS GONNA CLOSE THEM ALL. IN THE STATE OF INDIANA THERE ARE ABOUT 6 SEED CLEANERS LEFT. EVERY COUNTY USED TO HAVE 3 SEED CLEANERS. THERE IS NOBODY LEFT IN THE BUSINESS. THEY´VE BEEN ALL PUT OUT OF BUSINESS. WHEN MONSANTO´S SOY BEANS FIRST CAME O THE MARKET I JUST NEVER SWITCHED OVER. I WAS GETTING PRETTY GOOD DEALS WITH CONVENTIONAL SOY BEANS I HAD BEEN USING, SO I THOUGHT, WELL, I´LL JUST STAY WHERE I AM AT”.
“DAVID RUNYON DOESN´T PLANT MONSANTO´S CROPS BUT HIS FIELDS HAVE BEEEN CONTAMINATED BY GENETICALLY MODIFIED SEEDS (GMOS): “ MY NEIGHBOURS´SEEDS ARE GMOS. IF THE POLLEN MOVES IN, IF THE SEEDS MOVE ON, I AM STILL HELD ACCOUNTED”.
“IF MONSANTO FINDS CONTAMINATION THE FARMER MUST PROVE HE DID NOT VIOLATE MONSANTO´S PATENTS. WHEN YOU GENETICALLY MODIFY A CROP YOU OWN IT. YOU NEVER HAD THIS IN AGRIGULTURE. MONSANTO IS VERY MUCH LIKE MICROSOFT. THE SAME WAY MICROSOFT OWNS THE INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY BEHIND MOST U.S. COMPUTERS THEY GET OUT THE INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY BEHIND MOST OF THE FOOD MARKET”.
TROY ROUSH: 4. “ THE WAY OUR JUSTICE SYSTEM WORKS, HOW CAN A FARMER DEFEND HIMSELF? A MULTINATIONAL CORPORATION LIKE MONSANTO WHOSE CONTROL IS SO DOMINANT”.
“THEY ARE GAINING CONTROL OF FOOD. THEY CONTROL IT FROM SEED TO THE SUPERMARKET”.
“THERE HAS BEEN THE REVOLVING DOOR BETWEEN MONSANTO´S CORPORATE OFFICES AND THE VARIOUS REGULATORY JUDICIAL BODY MODELS THAT HAVE MADE THE DECISIONS.
JUDGE CLARENCE THOMAS WAS MONSANTO´S ATTORNEY AND THAT WOULDN´T BE SUCH A BIG DEAL IF IT WEREN´T FOR ONE COURT CASE THAT REALLY DECIDED THIS WHOLE SAVING SEED CASE. JUDGE CLARENCE THOMAS WROTE THE MAJORITY OPINION THAT ALLOWED THESE COMPANIES TO PREVENT THESE FARMERS FROM SAVING THEIR OWN SEEDS. MONSANTO HAD CLOSE TIES TO THE BUSH AND CLINTON ADMINISTRATIONS AND THIS WAS WHY WE HAVEN´T HAD MUCH POLITICAL DEBATE OVER THIS RADICAL CHANGE TO OUR FOOD SYSTEM. IN THE LAST 25 YEARS OUR GOVERNMENT HAS BEEN DOMINATED BY THE INDUSTRIES IT WAS MEANT TO BE REGULATING. THE CHALLENGE IS THAT AS SOON AS THERE ARE PEOPLE WITH EXPERTISE IN THE INDUSTRY THEY MAY TURN OUT TO BE REALLY GOOD REGULATORS. IT IS ABOUT WHAT INTEREST THEY ARE INTERESTED TO REPRESENT. IT IS ABOUT CENTRALIZED POWER BEING USED AGAINST FARMERS, WORKERS AND CONSUMERS, DELIBERATELY KEPT IN THE DARK ABOUT WHAT THEY EAT, WHERE IT COMES FROM AND WHAT IS DOING TO THEIR BODIES”.
“THE SB-63 IS A CONSUMER RIGHT-TO-KNOW MEASURE. IT REQUIRES THAT ALL FOODS THAT ARE CLONED MUST BE LABELED AS CLONED FOOD. THESE CLONED ANIMALS ARE A FUNDAMENTALLY NEW THING BUT I FIND INCREDIBLE THAT THE FDA NOT ONLY WANTS TO ALLOW THE SALE OF MEAT OF CLONED ANIMALS BUT ALSO WANTS TO ALLOW THE SALE OF THIS MEAT WITHOUT LABELING. THE SB-63 PASSED THE STATE LEGISLATURE BUT GOVERNOR SCHWARZENEGGER VETOED IT. AND NOW 78% OF PROCESSED FOOD IN SUPEMARKETS HAS GENETICALLY MODIFIED INGREDIENTS”.
“DOWNER COWS, TOO ILL OR LANE TO WALK, BEING BRUTALIZED TO GET THEM TO THEIR FEET FOR SLAUGHTER; MILLIONS OF GALLONS OF CONCENTRATED MANURE DEPOSITED DOWN THE RIVER”. THIS IS THE TERRIBLE SITUATION NOWADAYS.
“WE ARE VOTING FOR ORGANIC OR NOT THE MOMENT WE RUN AN ARTICLE THROUGH THE SUPERMARKET SCANNER. WE CAN CHANGE THE BIGGEST COMPANIES ON EARTH. COMPANIES SHOULD GO THROUGH A PROCESS TO BE RBST FREE IN ALL OUR SUPPLIES. WE NEED CHANGES AT THE POLICY LEVEL SO THAT CARROTS ARE A BETTER DEAL THAN THE CHIPS”.
JOEL SALATIN: 4. “ IMAGINE WHAT IT WOULD BE LIKE IF AS A NATIONAL POLICY WE SAID WE WOULD BE ONLY SUCCESSFUL IF WE HAD FEWER PEOPLE GOING TO THE HOSPITAL NEXT YEAR THAN LAST YEAR. HOW ABOUT THAT FOR SUCCESS? THE IDEA WOULD BE THEN TO HAVE NUTRITIOUS, DENSE, UNADULTERATED FOOD THAT PEOPLE THAT ATE IT ACTUALLY FELT BETTER, HAD MORE ENERGY AND WEREN´T SICK AS MUCH. YOU SEE, THAT´S A NOBLE GOAL!” (FOOD INC. /WATCH DOCUMENTARY FREE ONLINE. FILMED BY ROBERT KENNER https://vimeo.com/29575879 ).
BEARING IN MIND THE 48 MILLION FOODBORNE ILLNESS CASES OCCURING IN THE U.S., IT IS ONLY FAIR TO ENACT THESE 20 BILLS THE SOONER THE BETTER:
1. NO INDUSTRY IS ALLOWED TO DEPOSIT THEIR RUNOFFS ( DIRTY WATER, MANURE AND OTHERS ) DOWN THE RIVERS OR ELSEWHERE IN NATURE, TO AVOID TRANSCONTAMINATION.
2. FIELDS MUST BE SPRAYED ONLY WITH CLEAN WATER FOR IRRIGATION, TO PREVENT FRUITS AND VEGETABLES FROM BEING CONTAMINATED BEFORE HARVEST. ALL PESTICIDES MUST BE BANNED, SINCE THE VEGETABLES AND FRUIT BEING SPRAYED WITH THEM PUT PEOPLE´S HEALTH IN DANGER.
3. NEITHER COWS, PIGS, CHICKENS NOR ANY ANIMAL MUST BE LEFT STANDING ANKLE DEEP IN MANURE NEITHER IN FARMS NOR IN INDUSTRIAL PLANTS TO PREVENT INFECTIONS AND UNSANITARY CONDITIONS FROM HAPPENING.
4. A TOTAL BAN ON SLAUGHTERING PIGS AND COWS ALIVE. THE BARBARISM THAT HAS BEEN GOING ON IN SLAUGHTERHOUSES HAS TO BE ERADICATED. PIGS AND COWS MUST BE GIVEN A SHOT IN ORDER TO FREE THEM FROM THE TORMENTED AGONY BILLIONS OF THEM HAVE BEEN SUBMITTED SO FAR. NONE OF US WANT TO SEE SUCH RETROGRADE PRACTICES ANY MORE.
5. ALL CHICKENS, COWS AND PIGS MUST GET THE CURE THEY NEED WHEN THEY GET SICK INSTEAD OF BEING ABUSED BY NEITHER INDUSTRY MANAGERS NOR BY FARMERS. THESE BEINGS DO NOT DESERVE THE DISRESPECT MOST SHOW TOWARDS THEM.
6. ALL CHICKENS, COWS AND PIGS MUST SEE THE LIGHT TO PRESERVE THE ANIMAL´S HEALTH AND OURS. UP TO NOW THEY HAVE BEEN KEPT PRETTY MUCH IN THE DARK AND THAT IS NOT RIGHT. ALL ANIMALS MUST BE KEPT IN OLD STYLE HOUSES WITH OPEN WINDOWS.
7. NOBODY IS ALLOWED TO MAKE A CHICKEN GROW 5.5 POUNDS IN LESS THAN 3 MONTHS. ALL BAD PRACTICES GROWING THEM IN 49 DAYS MUST BE PENALIZED. CHICKENS ARE BEING BRUTALIZED, MAKING THEM OVERGROW REALLY FAST AND THEIR FEET CANNOT STAND SO MUCH OVERWEIGHT, FLOPPING DOWN AND DYING ON FILTHY FLOORS. THESE IRRESPONSIBLE PRACTICES MUST BE STOPPED AT ONCE.
8. INDUSTRY AND RESTAURANT INSPECTIONS SHOULD BE CONDUCTED REGULARLY.
9. CUSTOMERS WOULD FIND IT HELPFUL TO SEE A SIGN WITH THE LATEST INSPECTION SCORE OUTSIDE EACH RESTAURANT SO THAT THEY CAN DECIDE WHICH RESTAURANT TO GO TO BASED ON THAT INFORMATION. THUS ALL RESTAURANTS MUST HAVE A SIGN OUTSIDE TO SHOW THEIR LATEST INSPECTION SCORE .
10. NO BUTCHER IS ALLOWED TO GET ENGAGED IN CHECKING OUT CLIENTS SINCE BUTCHERS HANDLE MEAT WITH THEIR HANDS AND THAT IS INCOMPATIBLE WITH TOUCHING NOTES AND COINS. NOTES AND COINS ARE PACKED WITH GERMS AND BACTERIA, AND CHECKING OUT IMPLIES TOUCHING MONEY AND CATCHING GERMS, WHICH ARE SPREAD ON THE MEAT THEY TOUCH AFTERWARDS, WHEN THE BUTCHER IS ATTENDING TO OTHER CUSTOMERS. THUS, ANOTHER PERSON OTHER THAN THE BUTCHER MUST CARRY OUT THE CHECKING OUT.
11. INDUSTRY EQUIPMENT MUST BE CLEANED RIGHT AFTER WORK ON A DAILY BASIS. THIS IS AS IMPORTANT AS IT IS WASHING OUR HANDS BEFORE WE HANDLE FOOD.
12. NO TRUCK SHALL BE ALLOWED TO BE USED UNLESS IS COMPLETELY CLEAN, EVEN IF IT IS FOR TRANSPORTING ANIMALS. UNFORTUNATELY SOMETIMES WE SMELL THE NASTY SMELL OF SOME TRUCKS TRANSPORTING ANIMALS WHEN WE WALK BY ONE OF THOSE AND THAT MUST BE PENALIZED. ANIMALS ARE BEINGS THAT HAVE TO BE KEPT IN SANITARY CONDITIONS BECAUSE THEY DESERVE RESPECT AND BECAUSE THEIR MEAT WILL BE HEALTHIER AND TASTIER THAT WAY TOO.
13. ALL MEAT MUST BE ANTIBIOTIC-FREE.
14. NO INDUSTRY IS ALLOWED TO LET ANY SICK CHICKEN, COW OR PIG GO TO THE PLANT FOR PROCESSING.
15. LABELINGS MUST BE IN CONFORT-SIZED PRINT CONTAINING COMPLETE INFORMATION ON INGREDIENTS. USUALLY THE PRINT ON THE LABELINGS IS EXTREMELY SMALL AND THUS AS MOST CANNOT READ IT MANY DECIDE NOT TO BUY THE PRODUCT FOR THAT VERY REASON. FINE PRINT MAKES US DISTRUST, AND RIGHTFULLY SO.
16. BAD LABOR PRACTICES FROM THE FAST FOOD INDUSTRY LIKE CUTTING WAGES AND SPEEDING UP PRODUCTION MUST BE ERRADICATED.
17. MEAT PACKING WORKERS MUST HAVE THEIR LABOR UNIONS TO DEFEND THEIR RIGHTS. NO COMPANY MANAGER CAN AGREE ON GETTING RID OF WORKERS FOR NO REASON.
18. ALL ALUMINUM COOKING POTS, SAUCEPANS AND CASSEROLES MUST BE BANNED FROM ALL RESTAURANTS, BARS AND PUBLIC PLACES, SINCE ALUMINUM IS TOXIC AND DANGEROUS. ALUMINUM POTS BLEACH ALUMINUM INTO OUR FOOD. SOME PEOPLE DEVELOP LIVER AND CONSTIPATION PROBLEMS, AMONG MANY OTHER EFFECTS. ALL THESE CONTAINERS SHOULD BE MADE OF STAINLESS STEEL.
19. ONCE OIL HAS BEEN USED IN COOKING TWICE IT HAS TO BE THROWN AWAY. IF USED OIL WERE USED FOR A THIRD TIME THEN IT WOULD NOT BE HEALTHY, AND WE DO NOT WANT THAT. THIS IMPORTANT PIECE OF INFORMATION SHOULD BE SENT TO EACH FOOD BUSINESS EVERYWHERE.
20. ALL NEW RESTAURANTS AND HOTELS MUST HAVE INFRARED-CONTROLLED TOUCHLESS BASIN TAPS IN KITCHENS AND BATHROOMS. THESE FUNCTIONAL TAPS ACTIVATE THE WATER JET AUTOMATICALLY, AND THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT WE WANT IN ORDER TO AVOID THE BACTERIA OTHERS LEAVE ON ANY TAP EVERY TIME SOMEONE TOUCHES IT. SECOND, ENSURING THE NECESSARY HYGIENE FEWER CANCER DIAGNOSED CASES WILL BE IN THE FUTURE. THIRD, THESE INFRARED TAPS WILL HELP US ALL AVOID WASTING WATER SINCE THE WATER JET IS ONLY ACTIVATED WHEN IT´S NEEDED, THAT IS ONLY WHEN THE TAP DETECTS OUR HANDS UNDER THE TAP. YES! A GREAT INVENTION THAT WE, WORLD CITIZENS, DESERVE AND NEED. SO LET´S ALL GET DOWN TO IT. FOR FURTHER INFORMATION ON THIS RELEVANT PRODUCT CONTACT: GEBERIT INTERNATIONAL SALES AG CH – 8640 RAPPERSWIL SWITZERLAND SALES@GEBERIT.COM INT.ES 00107-13/127 BY GEBERIT INTERNATIONAL SALES AG. WWW. INTERNATIONAL.GEBERIT.COM
WE, WORLD CITIZENS, CANNOT BE CONFIDENT IN THE SAFETY OF THE FOOD SUPPLY UNTIL WORLD LEADERS, AND MULTINATIONAL MANAGERS STOP THEIR DEPRAVED PRACTICES. WE ALL KNOW WHO THE BIG CHEESE AT THIS FARM INDUSTRY IS, HE WHO NOBODY DARES INCRIMINATE. SO, LET ´S ADDRESS HIM AND TELL HIM: “MR. M., YOU HAVE PROBABLY REALIZED BY NOW WHAT YOU ARE DOING IS WRONG. RIGHT? LET´S ADMIT IT, YOU PROBABLY STARTED YOUR BUSINESS WITH THE BEST OF INTENTIONS, WANTING TO BECOME A MAN OF SUCCESS, RIGHT? AND THEN, YES, WE KNOW, GREED AND MONEY GOT IN THE WAY SPOILING EVERYTHING. YOU DID NOT REALIZE WHAT YOU NEEDED WAS TO BECOME A MAN OF VALUE. ONCE YOU ADMIT YOU FELL INTO THAT TRAP YOU ARE READY TO DO SOMETHING TO BE PROUD OF, BECAUSE, LIKE CONFUCIUS (551 BC-479BC) SAID “OUR GREATEST GLORY IS NOT IN NEVER FALLING, BUT IN RISING EVERY TIME WE FALL”, “IT IS EASY TO HATE AND IT IS DIFFICULT TO LOVE. THIS IS HOW THE WHOLE SCHEME OF THINGS WORKS. ALL GOOD THINGS ARE DIFFICULT TO ACHIEVE AND BAD THINGS ARE VERY EASY TO GET” (CONFUCIUS QUOTES.BRAINYQUOTE).
WE ARE POSITIVE THE FOLLOWING 6 WELL-KNOWN THINKERS WOULD POINT OUT THESE MORAL VALUES TO YOU, MR. M.:
1. WANG YANG-MING (1472-1529), CHINESE PHILOSOPHER: “ THE VIRTUE OF A MAN LIES IN HIS ABILITY TO CORRECT HIS MISTAKES AND CONTINUALLY MAKE A NEW MAN OF HIMSELF “ (WANG YANGMING-WIKIPEDIA). AND THIS IS WHAT WE ASK YOU TO DO TOO, TO QUIT THE BAD PRACTICES AND START FROM SQUARE ONE AGAIN. ONLY THEN WHATEVER YOU DO WILL HAVE SOME MEANING TO THE WORLD, TO YOUR SOUL AND INDEED TO GOD.
2. FRANCIS OF ASSISI (C. 1182-1226), ITALIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER: “ IF YOU HAVE MEN WHO WILL EXCLUDE ANY OF GOD´S CREATURES FROM THE SHELTER OF COMPASSION AND PITY, YOU WILL HAVE MEN WHO WILL DEAL LIKEWISE WITH THEIR FELLOW MEN”
“START BY DOING WHAT IS NECESSARY; THEN DO WHAT´S POSSIBLE, AND SUDDENLY YOU ARE DOING THE IMPOSSIBLE” (FRANCIS OF ASSISI QUOTES).
3. CLIVE STAPLES LEWIS (1898-1963), BRITISH NOVELIST: ” EDUCATION WITHOUT VALUES, AS USEFUL AS IT IS, SEEMS RATHER TO MAKE A MAN A MORE CLEVER DEVIL” (C.S.LEWIS QUOTES-.BRAINYQUOTES).
4. ALBERT CAMUS (1913-1960), FRENCH–ALGERIAN WRITER: “A MAN WITHOUT ETHICS IS A WILD BEAST LOOSED UPON THIS WORLD” (ALBERT CAMUS QUOTES-BRAINYQUOTES).
5. RALPH WALDO EMERSON: “ TO LEAVE THE WORLD A BIT BETTER, WHETHER BY A HEALTHY CHILD, A GARDEN PATCH OR A REDEEMED SOCIAL CONDITION; TO KNOW EVEN ONE LIFE HAS BREATHED EASIER BECAUSE YOU HAVE LIVED. THIS IS TO HAVE SUCCEEDED” (SUCCESS QUOTES-RALPH WALDO EMERSON).
6. ALBERT EINSTEIN: “IT HAS BECOME APPALLINGLY OBVIOUS THAT OUR TECHNOLOGY HAS EXCEEDED OUR HUMANITY“. (ALBERT EINSTEIN QUOTES-BRAINYQUOTE).
MR. M. , YOU HAVE GOT STILL TIME TO LIVE UP TO YOUR NAME, AND MAKE US CHANGE OUR MIND ABOUT YOU. SOMETIMES YOU HAVE GOT TO LOSE TO WIN LATER ON. IT IS TIME TO LOSE. ACCEPT IT AND START AGAIN LIKE ONLY A MAN COMMITTED TO STRIVING FOR THE WELL-BEING OF ALL OUR BROTHERS AND SOCIETY WOULD DO. WELL THEN, MR. M., YOU ARE OUR LORD´S SON, AND MY BROTHER AS WELL, AND SO THE ONLY LEFT PATH TO GO IS NEITHER HIGHWAYS NOR ROUNDABOUTS BUT PRAYING. TALK TO OUR LORD, EVEN IF YOU HAVE NEVER DONE IT BECAUSE NOBODY EVER SHOWED YOU THE WAY, AND TELL HIM: “ THANK YOU LORD, I LOVE YOU LORD, HELP ME GET OUT OF THIS MESS AND START DOING SOMETHING GOOD, SOMETHING I CAN FEEL PROUD OF”. ASK GOD TO HELP YOU FIND IT EASY TO UNDERSTAND WHAT IS RIGHT AND WHAT IS NOT, TO UNDERSTAND THAT THE LIFE OF OUR BODY IS OUR SOUL, AND THAT THE LIFE OF OUR SOUL IS GOD”.
SOME MONTHS AGO I HEARD A RADIO PROGRAMME ON THE SUFFERING ANIMALS ARE GOING THROUGH, SPECIFICALLY ON PIGS´ BRUTALIZED PRACTICES, ONCE THEY ENTER THE SLAUGHTERING PLANT. SLAUGHTERING PLANT WORKERS SAID MANY PIGS START TREMBLING THE MOMENT THEY SEE OTHER PIGS ARE PUSHED INTO BOILING WATER ALIVE. NEEDLESS TO SAY, THE PAIN AND STRESS THESE PIGS BEAR UNTIL THEY DIE IS TREMENDOUS. THERE IS A NAME FOR THIS AND IT IS BRUTALITY. THIS SADISM HAS BEEN CARRIED OUT FOR AT LEAST TWO YEARS ALL OVER THE WORLD AND IT SHOULD BE PENALIZED. WE, HUMAN BEINGS, ARE NOT ENTITLED TO MAKE ANY OTHER BEING GO THROUGH UNNECESSARY SUFFERING. IF A PIG HAS TO BE SLAUGHTERED, SIMPLY GIVE HIM AN INJECTION SO THAT THE PIG IS NOT AWARE OF WHAT FATE AWAITS HIM. IT IS THE LEAST ONE SHOULD DO, UNLESS HE WANTS THAT BRUTALIZATION REBOUND TO HIM SOMEHOW, SOMEDAY, SOMEWHERE. THIS TERRIFYING TESTIMONY HAS BEEN ON MY MINE EVER SINCE, FEELING SORRY FOR THESE LOVELY INNOCENT CREATURES.
ANOTHER TERRIFYING TESTIMONY A BRICKLAYER SHARED WITH ME HAD TO DO WITH PIGS AS WELL. HE SAID THAT ALL THE TIME HE WAS WORKING IN THE PIGGERIES HE SAW PIGS´ FEET COVERED WITH CANCER. THE MOMENT I HEARD THAT TERRIBLE FACT I FELT BAD FOR THE PIGS THEMSELVES, AND FOR OURSELVES AS CUSTOMERS, WHO BUY HAM. AS A MATTER OF FACT, LATELY, TO BE MORE PRECISE, FOR THE LAST FOUR YEARS, AFTER EATING HAM WE DO NOT FEEL AS WELL AS WE USED TO. NO WONDER WE LOOK EVEN WORSE AFTER EATING HAM FROM PIGS WHO ARE SICK AND WHOSE FEET AND OTHER ORGANS ARE CARCINOGENIC. IN SPAIN ABOUT A YEAR AGO AUTHORITIES STATED HAM LABELINGS REGARDING THE DIFFERENT QUALITIES WERE NOT RIGHT. WELL, TIME IS KICKING OUT AND HAM IS NOT WHAT IT WAS NOR WHAT SHOULD BE. MOST OF THE TIME BESIDES BEING DIFFICULT TO FIND ACORN HAM (=JAMÓN DE BELLOTA) ANYWHERE YOU LOOK, IF YOU HAPPEN TO FIND IT, ONCE YOU EAT IT, YOU VERY LIKELY GET CONSTIPATED FOR 2 DAYS BECAUSE OF ALL THE CHEMICALS THEY INJECT INTO THEM. THIS DID NOT HAPPEN SAY 6 YEARS AGO WHEN WE ALL ENJOYED GOOD HAM. THERE ARE ONLY TWO GOOD THINGS OUT OF ALL THIS MESS: ONE IS THAT MANY OF US SPEND LESS MONEY BECAUSE MANY OF US DO NOT BUY HAM ANY MORE; THE OTHER ONE IS THAT WE DO NOT GAIN WEIGHT AS MUCH AS BEFORE AND KEEP IN SHAPE BETTER. REGULATORS ARE DOING A DISSERVICE TO CUSTOMERS NOT DOING THE INSPECTIONS THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO TO KEEP US ALL UNDER SAFETY CONDITIONS.
ALL THE ENVIRONMENTAL AND HEALTH PROBLEMS ARE BECAUSE HUMAN BEINGS INSIST ON MAKING THINGS COMPLICATED INSTEAD OF MAKING THEM SIMPLE, JUST LIKE JOEL SALATIN DOES. HE IS A NOBLE EXAMPLE FOR ALL OF US. IT IS A REAL PLEASURE TO HEAR HIM, SEE HOW RESPECTFULLY HE TREATS EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING, AND HOW HUMBLE HE IS. IT IS TIME FOR ALL OF US TO CHANGE. WE ARE RUNNING OUT OF TIME AND WE ALL NEED TO HAVE DONE SOMETHING WORTH LOOKING AT DURING OUR STAY HERE.
NEITHER MOE PARR NOR CAROLE MORISON DESERVED BEING PUT OUT OF BUSINESS. WE DO NOT DESERVE TO DO WITHOUT MOE PARR AND CAROLE MORISON, AS RIGHTEOUS FARMERS THAT WE ALL WANT TO HAVE NEXT TO US.
THE FACT THAT AMMONIA KILLS BACTERIA IS NOT AN ARGUMENT TO BE USED AS A PROCESSING TOOL FROM THE FOOD SAFETY POINT OF VIEW. AMMONIA COVERS UP THE INCIDENTS OF E.COLI 0157:H7 HARMING PEOPLE´S HEALTH. NO THANK YOU! WE DO NOT WANT HI-TECH FIXES SUCH AS AMMONIA. WE DO NOT WANT HAMBURGER MEAT CLEANED WITH AMMONIA TO KILL E.COLI. WE WOULD RATHER STICK TO THE WHOLESOME WAY, JUST LIKE JOEL SALATIN DOES. OH YEAH! KEEP IT UP, JOEL!
I WISH I COULD EAT THAT LOVELY BREAD FROM QUINTANA MARTÍN GALINDEZ (BURGOS.SPAIN), RIGHT NOW, LIKE I USED TO, WHEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL ON MY SUMMER HOLIDAYS OVER THERE. THAT WAS THE BEST BREAD I HAVE EVER TRIED. IT WAS HEALTHY. NOW IT IS NOT THE SAME. I ALSO MISS SHERYL GORDON´S CORN BUNS. SHERYL GORDON WAS MY FOSTER MOTHER IN THE U.S., AND I CAN SAY THAT I ENJOYED THOSE CORN BUNS A THOUSAND MORE TIMES THAN GOING TO THE MANY RESTAURANTS WE USED TO GO TO, BECAUSE MY AMERICAN FAMILY WAS FOND OF EATING OUT. I REMEMBER SHERYL SAID IT WAS HER MOTHER´S RECIPE. I WISH I HAD ASKED HER FOR IT. IF THERE IS ONE PLACE THAT BRINGS ME GOOD MEMORIES AS TO EATING OUT IS CASA POLI IN SANTURTZI (THE BASQUE COUNTRY), WHERE YOU FOUND POLI HIMSELF CHARCOAL-GRILLING SARDINES, ALWAYS WITH THE SMILE ON HIS FACE. OH GOD!, TODAY WE CAN NEITHER FIND THE BREAD WE WANT TO, NOR THE SARDINES WITH THE LOVE AND HYGIENE POLI PRACTICED. WE WANT THESE OLD-FASHIONED PRACTICES, NOT THE HI-TECH ONES, WHERE HYGIENE IS CONSPICUOUS BY ITS ABSENCE.
IF SOMEONE THINKS THAT WAS REALLY STRANGE JUST WAIT FOR THIS. IT IS ABOUT THIS NEWS WE READ ONLINE ON MAY 17TH THIS YEAR ABOUT A NIGERIAN RESTAURANT WHICH WAS SHOT DOWN BECAUSE THEY SERVED HUMAN FLESH, HAVING BAGS PACKED WITH HUMAN BEINGS´ HEADS IN THE KITCHEN. HOW ABOUT THAT FOR DESSERT? INDEED, THE FOOD SYSTEM IS REALLY IN QUESTION!
WE ARE ALL THE TIME CONFRONTED WITH THE FACT THAT THINGS SEEM TO BE GOING WELL FOR PEOPLE WHO WE DO NOT SEE AS THE GOOD ONES, BUT RATHER AS PEOPLE WHO HURT OTHERS AND SOME OF THESE EVEN ENJOY MAKING OTHERS SUFFER. MOST OF US ALWAYS THOUGHT THAT GOOD THINGS ONLY HAPPENED TO PEOPLE WHO ACTED IN GOOD FAITH, AND THAT UNFORTUNATE ONES ONLY HAPPENED TO BAD GUYS. UNFORTUNATELY, WE ARE ALL AWARE THIS IS NOT SO. THIS AMAZING FACT IS GOING ON ALL AROUND THE WORLD NO MATTER WHICH COUNTRY WE LOOK AT. BEING SUCH TRUTH THE CASE IT IS ABOUT TIME WE REVEALED THE MYSTERY UNDERLYING SUCH IMPRESSIVE REALITY. THIS INCREDIBLE MYSTERY IS UNVEILED IN THE BIBLE, WHERE GOD TELLS US THAT IF SOMEONE IS GOOD THROUGHOUT HIS ENTIRE LIFE HIS CHILDREN AND FOUR MORE GENERATIONS FOLLOWING HIM WILL BE BLESSED, AND THAT ON THE OTHER HAND IF SOMEONE DOES BAD DEEDS TO OTHERS DURING HIS LIFE HIS FIVE GENERATIONS AFTER HIM WILL BE CURSED, BESIDES HIMSELF. WELL, THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT WE ARE ALL GOING THROUGH. WE, OURSELVES, AND THE OTHERS AS WELL CAN IDENTIFY WITH WHAT GOD TOLD US AND WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR US IN THE BIBLE, SO THAT WE CAN ALWAYS RESOURCE TO THE BIBLE FOR ANSWERS. THE FOLLOWING BIBLE VERSES FROM GOD REVEAL THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER TO US:
1. PSALMS 112:2. “HIS DESCENDANTS WILL BE MIGHTY ON EARTH; THE GENERATION OF THE UPRIGHT WILL BE BLESSED”.
2. GENESIS 7:1. “THEN THE LORD SAID TO NOAH, “ENTER THE ARK, YOU AND ALL YOUR HOUSEHOLD, FOR YOU ALONE I HAVE SEEN TO BE RIGHTEOUS BEFORE ME IN THIS TIME”.
3. PHILIPPIANS 2:14-16. “DO ALL THINGS WITHOUT GRUMBLING OR DISPUTING; SO THAT YOU WILL PROVE YOURSELVES TO BE BLAMELESS AND INNOCENT, CHILDREN OF GOD ABOVE REPROACH IN THE MIDST OF A CROOKED AND PERVERSE GENERATION, AMONG WHOM YOU APPEAR AS LIGHTS IN THE WORLD, HOLDING FAST THE WORD OF LIFE, SO THAT IN THE DAY OF CHRIST I WILL HAVE REASON TO GLORY BECAUSE I DID NOT RUN IN VAIN NOR TOIL IN VAIN”.
4. NUMBERS 14:18. “THE LORD IS SLOW TO ANGER AND ABUNDANT IN LOVING KINDNESS, FORGIVING INIQUITY AND TRANSGRESSION; BUT HE WILL BY NO MEANS CLEAR THE GUILTY, VISITING THE INIQUITY OF THE FATHERS ON THE CHILDREN TO THE THIRD AND FOURTH GENERATIONS”.
5. 2 KINGS 15:12. “ THIS IS THE WORD OF THE LORD WHICH HE SPOKE TO JEHU, SAYING, “YOUR SONS TO THE FOURTH GENERATION SHALL SIT ON THE THRONE OF ISRAEL”. AND SO IT WAS.
6. NUMBERS 32:13. “SO THE LORD´S ANGER BURNED AGAINST ISRAEL, AND HE MADE THEM WANDER IN THE WILDERNESS FORTY YEARS UNTIL THE ENTIRE GENERATION OF THOSE WHO HAD DONE EVIL IN THE SIGHT OF THE LORD WAS DESTROYED”. (78 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT GENERATIONS-KNOWING JESUS).
ANOTHER TWO IMPORTANT STORIES REGARDING THIS AMAZING REALITY ARE THE ONES THAT FOLLOW. THE FIRST ONE IS ABOUT THE SONG DYNASTY EMPEROR, ZHAO GUANGYI, WHO BROUGHT RETRIBUTION, THAT IS PUNISHMENT, TO HIMSELF AND THE FOLLOWING FIVE GENERATIONS BECAUSE OF HIS EVIL DEEDS. HE KILLED HIS TWO BROTHERS AND NEPHEW SO THAT HE COULD BE THE ONLY HEIR TO THE THRONE. HE ALSO KILLED KING LI YU AND RAPED HIS WIFE. “ONCE HE BECAME EMPEROR HE ORDERED HISTORIANS TO ALTER THE OFFICIAL RECORDS. HOWEVER, HE DID NOT FORESEE THAT RETRIBUTION WAS SOON TO FOLLOW. HIS FIRST SON HAD A MENTAL DISORDER AND HIS SECOND SON DIED. HIS THIRD SON INHERITED THE EMPIRE, BUT NUMEROUS OF HIS CHILDREN DIED ONE AFTER ANOTHER. HE WAS LEFT WITH NO GRANDSON TO INHERIT THE THRONE, SO HIS SON HAD TO ADOPT A NEPHEW. THREE GENERATIONS LATER, THE JURCHENS INVADED. THE ROYAL FAMILY-OFFSPRING WERE KIDNAPPED AS SLAVES, AND THEIR WIVES AND DAUGHTERS WERE FORCED INTO PROSTITUTION. ONLY EMPEROR GAOSONG OF SONG ZHAO GOU ESCAPED.HE HAD NO CHILDREN AND FOUND A SUCCESSOR IN THE EMPEROR´S ELDER BROTHER´S FAMILY TREE. THUS HE RIGHTFULLY RETURNED THE POWER BACK TO THE MURDERED EMPEROR´S ANCESTRAL LINE, AND THE RETRIBUTION CAME TO AN END” (SIX GENERATIONS OF RETRIBUTION VERSUS 800 YEARS OF BLESSINGS).
ON THE OTHER HAND, THIS SECOND STORY IS ABOUT FAN ZHONGYAN, WHO “BECAME AN OFFICIAL AND HAD A REPUTATION OF ALWAYS BEING KIND AND CONSIDERATE OF OTHERS. HE WAS LATER APPOINTED AS THE HEAD OF XINHUA COUNTY IN JIANGSU PROVINCE, AND IT WAS AT THIS TIME THAT AN UNUSUAL TIDE CAME IN FROM THE SEA ONE DAY. MORE THAN 100 PEOPLE WERE KILLED AS A RESULT. TO PREVENT SUCH TRAGEDY FROM HAPPENING AGAIN, FAN PERSONALLY STOOD IN THE HIGH TIDE, DIRECTING CONSTRUCTION, AND SOON A ONE-HUNDRED-MILE-LONG DAM WAS BUILT. BECAUSE THE DAM SAVED LIVES AND HELPED FARMERS AS WELL, PEOPLE NAMED IT AFTER HIM TO EXPRESS THEIR GRATITUDE. ALWAYS A GENEROUS PERSON, HE LIKED TO HELP OTHERS. WHEN HE DIED, HE LEFT LITTLE MONEY TO HIS FAMILY. HOWEVER, HE LEFT HIS OFFSPRING A PRICELESS LEGACY. HIS HIGH MORAL STANDARD AND UPRIGHTNESS BLESSED LATER GENERATIONS IN HIS FAMILY. LIKE FAN, HIS SON ALSO BECAME A CHANCELLOR, THE HIGHEST RANKING OFFICIAL IN THE IMPERIAL GOVERNMENT IN ANCIENT CHINA. HIS OFFSPRING WERE RENOWNED FOR MORE THAN 800 YEARS UNTIL EARLY 20TH CENTURY” (SIX GENERATIONS OF RETRIBUTION VERSUS 800 YEARS OF BLESSINGS).
“LET US PRAY TO RECEIVE CLEANSING FROM THE CONSEQUENCES OF GENERATIONAL INIQUITIES THIS WAY: “IN THE NAME OF JESUS, I CONFESS, RENOUNCE, AND REVOKE EVERY CURSE, VOW, OATH, DECISION, CHOICE CONTRACT AND COVENANT MADE BY MY FORBEARS IN AGREEMENT WITH THE WILL OF SATAN AND THE POWERS OF DARKNESS, AT ANY TIME, IN ANY PLACE, WITH ANY PERSON AND ANY PURPOSE I CHOOSE TODAY TO COME IN LINE WITH THE WILL OF GOD, UNDER THE NEW COVENANT OF THE PRECIOUS BLOOD OF JESUS, WHICH CLEANSES ME FROM ALL SIN. APPROPRIATING WHAT JESUS BOUGHT FOR ME ON THE CROSS OF CALVARY, I TAKE THE SWORD OF THE SPIRIT AND CUT ALL GENERATIONAL LINKS IN HIS MIGHTY NAME. THANK YOU THAT I AM NOW PARENTED BY FATHER GOD. I AM HIS CHILD. I THANK YOU JESUS THAT YOU BEAR ALL THE INIQUITY IN MY LIFE AND I THEREFORE CLAIM FREEDOM FROM ALL CURSES, HEREDITARY DISEASES AND OTHER CONSEQUENCES OF THE SINS OF MY FORBEARS. I ASK IT IN JESUS NAME. AMEN”. THESE NOTES ARE COPYRIGHT OF THE DANIEL TRUST MINISTRIES” (SEE GODLY BLESSINGS IN A FAMILY LINE AND UNDERSTANDING GENERATIONAL INIQUITY AND DEALING WITH IT).
“JESUS CHRIST IS THE BEST DOCTOR IN THE WORLD. SAY YOU ASK GOD FOR A BIG MIRACLE, AND OUR LORD, ON COMPASSIONATE GROUNDS, GRANTS IT TO YOU BECAUSE OF YOUR SOLID FAITH IF YOU PRAY CONFIDENTLY FROM THE HEART. SAY YOU ASK THE VIRGIN MARY TO INTERCEDE WITH JESUS CHRIST FOR YOU TO GRANT IT TO YOU. EITHER WAY IS ADEQUATE TO GET THE HELP WE NEED WHENEVER NECESSARY. LIFE IS A PILGRIMAGE PACKED WITH OBSTACLES. ON THE OTHER HAND, IF WE TURN OUR HEART TO JESUS CHRIST EVERYTHING CAN BE OVERCOME NO MATTER HOW HARD THE TEST MAY BE”.
“WE SHOULD NOT JUDGE GOD´S PLANS AND DECISIONS. GOD MOVES IN MYSTERIOUS WAYS. OUR LORD ALWAYS KNOWS MUCH BETTER THAN WE DO WHAT IS BEST FOR EACH OF US, FOR OUR FUTURE, EVEN THOUGH MOST TIMES OUR LORD´S PERMISSIVENESS TOWARDS ADVERSITY SEEMS TO RUIN OUR PLANS”.
“GOD ALWAYS LISTENS TO A BROKEN HEART´S WAIL REGARDLESS HOW WEAK HIS FAITH MIGHT BE. FEELING EVERY SINGLE WORD FROM THE HEART IS WHAT REALLY COUNTS AS FAR AS GOD IS CONCERNED. PAYING CLOSE ATTENTION TO THE DIVINE MEANING OF EACH WORD SAID STRAIGHT FROM THE HEART CONFIDENTLY IS THE ONLY WAY TO EXPERIENCE A GREAT LOVE FOR GOD GRANTING US WHAT WE REALLY NEED, WHICH MAY COINCIDE WITH WHAT WE ASKED FOR OR NOT. EACH ONE OF US SHOULD LET GOD ACT, THAT IS LET THINGS BE REGARDLESS OF HOW PAINFUL THEY ARE AND LET THE WOUND HEAL. BESIDES PRAYING CONFIDENTLY TO JESUS CHRIST AND THE VIRGIN MARY WE CAN ALSO PRAY TO THE SAINTS. ON THE OTHER HAND, ONLY JESUS CHRIST CURES AND HEALS UP WELL THE BROKEN HEARTS BY HUMAN EVILNESS. JESUS CHRIST ALSO HEALS THROUGH THE SAINTS, LIKE JOHN PAUL II, SINCE THESE SAINTS´ LIVES ARE CONSACRATED TO GOD”.
“WHEN SOMETHING IS SOLVED THANKS TO GOD WE SHOULD NOT THINK EVERYTHING ONWARD WILL BE PERFECT. WE HAVE TO ACCEPT LIFE IS NOT EASY AT ALL, BUT RATHER A TIME OF MULTIPLE TESTS WHERE WE ARE PUT TO THE TEST CONSTANTLY IN ORDER TO BECOME CONSCIOUS OF OUR INNER POSITIVE VOICE WHICH IS GOD TELLING US TO BE GOOD AND DO AS MUCH GOOD AS WE CAN. TESTS ARE PART OF LIFE AND SOME ARE TOUGH ONES. HOWEVER, IF EVERYONE OF US AVOIDS FEELING FEAR AND PRAYS THE ROSARY CONFIDENTLY EVERY DAY THEN EVERYONE OF US WILL BE PROTECTED. GOD´S MERCY AND GRACE ARE PREPARED TO TAKE PART IN ALL SORTS OF SOCIAL, CULTURAL AND ECONOMIC AREAS. JESUS CHRIST ALWAYS LIVES WAITING FOR BROKEN HEARTS, REGARDLESS THE SOCIAL CLASS THEY BELONG TO”.
“EVERYONE OF US GIVES THE HOLY GHOST SHELTER AND THIS SHELTER SHOULD BE NEITHER DESTROYED NOR FORGOTTEN SINCE IT IS GOD´S SHELTER”.
“FAITH AND LOVE IN OUR HEARTS ARE GIFTS WHICH WE HAVE TO ASK GOD FOR, AND ONCE WE HAVE THEM THANK OUR LORD FOR THEM. WE COULD TELL HIM SOMETHING LIKE THIS: “THANK YOU LORD FOR THIS GIFT. THANK OUR LORD AND PRAISE BE TO GOD!” “.
“OUR LORD IS THE RESURRECTION AND LIFE, VICTORY OVER SIN AND DEATH, AND THE LIVING PRESENCE AMONG US. WHAT GOD WANTS FROM US IS LOVE DOING WHATEVER WE DO WHEN DEALING WITH OTHERS, OUR BROTHERS. GOD DOES NOT WANT NEITHER OUR MEDALS NOR OUR SOCIAL STATUS.THE MEDALS WE MAY HAVE RECEIVED THROUGHOUT OUR LIFE ARE ALL GOD´S. EACH ONE OF US IS SIMPLY NOTHING WITHOUT HIM”.
“JESUS CHRIST IS A LOVING GOD, PATIENT AND FAITHFUL. JESUS CHRIST NEVER LETS US DOWN BUT HE NEEDS OUR LOVE AND ATTENTION THROUGH PRAYING. THE FASTEST WAY TO LET OUR LORD INSIDE OURSELVES IS RECEIVING GOD IN THE EUCHARIST. GOD IS ALIVE. LET US RUN TO HIM. HE LIVES IN THE TABERNACLE, IN THE MOSTRANCE, IN EACH LITTLE PIECE OF CONSECRATED BREAD IN EACH MASS. AND WHEREVER GOD IS, HEAVEN IS RIGHT THERE. THEREFORE, LET US GIVE OURSELVES TO THIS VERY HOLY SACRAMENT, THE EUCHARIST, IN ANY CHURCH AND OUR LORD WILL WORK MIRACLES IN OUR HEARTS AND THEREBY IN OUR LIVES”.
“MODERN AND INTELLECTUAL LIFE, AND BOUNDLESS REASONING HAVE STOLEN THE SHOW AND PEOPLE´S FAITH HAS BEEN BLINDED BY THEM. IN SPITE OF THIS HARSH REALITY OF THE MATTER WE SHOULD NOT RULE OUT GOD´S INTERVENTION. IN ORDER TO BE FREED OF EVIL EACH OF US HAS TO PRAY A LOT FOR OURSELVES AND FOR THE OTHERS. IT IS VERY OFTEN THE CASE THAT WE CAN ONLY HELP OTHERS, WHO ARE BLINDED BY EVIL AND WHO REFUSE TO CHANGE, THROUGH PRAYING. THEY ARE THOSE WHOM NOONE CAN TALK TO, AND IT IS THEN WHEN PRAYING AND FASTING ARE THE ONLY EFFECTIVE TECHNIQUES TO ACHIEVE THAT GOAL”.
“GOD, OUR LORD, IS OUR SOUL DOCTOR, IS THE SALVATION OF THOSE WHO RESORT TO HIM. GOD HOLDS OUT HIS POWERFUL HANDS AND ARMS TO US AND HE SENDS US HIS PEACE”.
“SINCE HUMAN BEINGS, DUE TO THE EVIL ONE´S ENVY, SPLITTED UP FROM GOD, HUMAN BEINGS HAVE BEEN DIVIDED UP IN TWO OPPOSITE GROUPS WHO DO NOT STOP FIGHTING: ONE GROUP KEEPS FIGHTING FOR TRUTH AND VIRTUE, AND THE OTHER GROUP KEEPS FIGHTING FOR THE OPPOSITE OF TRUTH AND VIRTUE”.
“THERE IS NO BIGGER IDIOT THAN THE ONE WHO DOES NOT WANT TO KNOW THE TRUTH. JESUS CHRIST SAID IT ALREADY AS WE SEE IN JOHN (8,32): “TRUTH WILL MAKE YOU FREE”. JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD, IS THE ANSWER TO LIFE, TO ALL GOOD THINGS AND TO CREATION. EACH ONE OF US HAS TO FIGHT EVERY SINGLE MINUTE OF OUR LIFE TO AVOID ENDING UP IN HELL”, AND PREVENT OUR FIVE COMING GENERATIONS AS WELL FROM RETRIBUTION.
“PEOPLE GET SO MUCH MIXED UP AND FALL INTO THE TRAP BELIEVING THAT NEITHER THE DEVIL, HELL NOR RETRIBUTION EXIST. LET US NOT BE AFRAID OF THE OTHERS´ JOKES WHEN WE TALK ABOUT THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL, HELL” AND RETRIBUTION.
“LIFE IS THE WONDERFUL ADVENTURE OF KNOWING JESUS CHRIST AND LOVING JESUS CHRIST. GOD AND ALL HIS THINGS ARE A HYPERBOLIC MYSTERY. WHOEVER GIVES GOD AN INCH GETS A MILE IN RETURN. OUR STRENGTH WHEN FACED WITH EVIL LIES IN JESUS CHRIST, WHO IS ALWAYS ABLE TO BEAT EVIL. JESUS CHRIST BEAT THE WORLD FROM A CROSS”. WHY? BECAUSE HE RESURRECTED AND HE IS SITTING NEXT TO GOD´S RIGHT-HAND SIDE NOW. WE COULD SAY SOMETHING LIKE THIS: MY LORD, I LOVE YOU. THANK YOU FOR EVERYTHING. I AM OFFERING YOU UP THIS PAIN OR THIS TERRIBLE SITUATION I AM GOING THROUGH FOR WORLD PEACE, FOR HONEST JOBS EVERYWHERE, FOR THE PROTECTION OF ELEPHANTS AND ANIMALS IN GENERAL, FOR COMPASSION, GENEROSITY AND HONESTY ALL OVER, FOR THE END OF SELFISHNESS, EGOCENTRICISM, VICE, HUMAN TRAFFICKING, ELEPHANT POACHING AND IVORY TRADE. THIS IS THE MOST IMPORTANT VICTORY ANYONE CAN ACHIEVE, AND JESUS CHRIST DID IT. LET US HAVE OUR CROSS TO BEAR, OFFERING IT ALL FOR ALL THE NEEDY WORLDWIDE.
“EACH ONE OF US SHOULD BE ALWAYS RUNNING TO OUR LORD, NO MATTER WHERE WE ARE OR WHAT WE ARE DOING. WHAT REALLY MATTERS TO GOD IS OUR OWN PERSONAL EFFORT AND LOVE ON ACHIEVING OUR GOALS, NOT THE GOALS THEMSELVES. IF WE RUN TO OUR LORD´S ARMS WE CAN STATE WE HAVE TOTALLY WON THE BATTLE AGAINST EVIL. GOD IS WAITING FOR A FREE CHOICE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL ON OUR PART”. WHAT IS IMPORTANT FOR EACH OF US STARTS WITHIN OURSELVES, BEING AWARE OF BOTH VOICES, THE GOOD ONE AND THE EVIL ONE, AND GOING ALWAYS FOR THE GOOD ONE. IF WE CHOOSE TO HELP OTHERS, TO BE BETTER, AND TO WORK HARD, WE WILL BE DOING OURSELVES AND OUR FIVE GENERATIONS AHEAD A FAVOR. ( THESE 15 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).
GOTTFRIED LEIBNIZ (1646-1716) SAID: “ GOD EXISTS NECESSARILY JUST BECAUSE OF THE FACT THAT THE POSSIBILITY EXISTS “. SO PLEASE, THOSE OF YOU, BROTHERS OF MINE, WHO HAVE DOUBTS REGARDING GOD´S EXISTENCE, THE FINAL JUDGEMENT AND RETRIBUTION, LET ME TELL YOU LOVINGLY: BETTER BE SAFE THAN SORRY, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THAT THE FOREVER SORROW IS UNBEARABLE, LIKE ALL SAINTS WHO WERE GIVEN THE CHANCE TO SEE HELL HAVE WARNED US ABOUT. DO NOT LET OTHERS, THEOLOGIANS OR WHOEVER, MAKE YOU FALL INTO THE TRAP OF BELIVING GOD IS OLD-FASHIONED, OR LESS IMPORTANT THAN CIVIL REGULATIONS AND “MODERN LIFE”. JUST LAST WEEK, ON THE NIGHT NEWS ON ETB2 (BASQUE TV CHANNEL) THEY MENTIONED THAT NEW CIVIL REGULATIONS ARE GOING TO STEER CLEAR OF MASS CELEBRATIONS LIKE WE ALL HAVE BEEN USED TO FOR A LONG TIME AFTER A FOOTBALL SUPERCUP OR OTHER PRIZES. WE ALL SAW THE OTHER DAY HOW THE ATHLETIC PLAYERS, COACH, CHAIRMAN AND EVERYONE WENT TO MASS TO THANK THE LORD FOR THE SUPERCUP, WHICH MAKES SENSE SINCE EVERYTHING WE GET IS THANKS TO GOD. THIS IS WHY WE ALL NEED LEADERS WITH A HIGH MORAL STANDARD BASED ON JESUS CHRIST´S MORAL LESSONS. ONLY LEADERS WITH THIS HIGH MORAL STANDARD CAN PROTECT THE MOST VALUABLE TREASURE WE ALL CAN HAVE, WHICH IS THE CELEBRATION OF MASS WHERE GOD IS PRESENT AND WAITING FOR US TO RECEIVE HIS BLESSINGS DURING THE EUCHARIST. HERE LIES THE ROOTS UNDERSTANDING THIS LIFE´S MYSTERY. JESUS CHRIST IS MY LEADER, IS OUR LEADER. LET US FOLLOW THE LEADER, FOR OUR OWN SAKE AND FOR OUR FIVE COMING GENERATIONS´ SAKE.
LET US KEEP GOD´S COMMANDMENTS BECAUSE THE FINAL JUDGEMENT WILL COME FOR SURE TO EACH ONE OF US, AND THE CONSEQUENCES OF OUR GOOD DEEDS WILL BE PASSED AS BLESSINGS ON OUR FAMILY LINE, WHEREAS OUR EVIL DEEDS WILL BE PASSED ON AS PAYBACK. THESE PUNISHMENTS WILL LAST FOR SIX GENERATIONS, WHEREAS THE BLESSINGS WILL GO ON FOR 800 YEARS. CERTAINLY GOOD DEEDS PAY OFF WHILE BEING HERE AND LATER ON.
LET US FOLLOW THE PRINCIPLES OF TRUTHFULNESS AND LOVE AS PART OF OUR DAILY AGENDA. ONLY THIS WAY WE WILL BE HAPPY WITHIN OURSELVES AND WE WILL PREVENT THE CONSEQUENCES OF MISDEEDS FROM COMING BACK TO US AND TO THE GENERATIONS AFTER US. LET US PASS ON BLESSINGS FROM GENERATION TO GENERATION. LET US TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR OUR DEEDS SINCE THEY WILL AFFECT OURSELVES, OUR CHILDREN, OUR GRANDCHILDREN, OUR GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN, OUR GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN AND OUR GREAT-GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN.
IT IS NOW, AFTER ANALYZING THESE BIBLE VERSES THAT WE FINALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT MOST TIMES DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE WHATSOEVER IN OUR LIVES AND IN OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES. DEFINITELY, THIS SOWING AND REAPING MAKES A LOT OF SENSE!
WAY TO THE OCEAN
DRIFTING INTO PARADISE,
I HEARD SOMEONE FROM A DISTANCE
I DIDN´T RECOGNIZE.
IT WAS MINUTES AFTERWARDS
I JUST REALIZED
IT WAS YOU, YOU,
BRAVE AND WITH GREAT VIBES.
NEXT TIME I´LL RECOGNIZE YOU THERE,
IT´S SUCH A LONG TIME
SINCE OUR MINDS
HAVE BEEN EMBRACING EACH OTHER…
IT WAS MINUTES AFTERWARDS
I JUST REALIZED
IT WAS YOU, YOU,
BRAVE AND WITH GREAT VIBES.
NEXT TIME I´LL TALK TO YOU THERE,
IT´S TAKEN MY MIND A WHILE
TO READ BETWEEN THE LINES
AND SEE THE SILVER LINING THERE.
IT WAS MINUTES AFTERWARDS
I JUST REALIZED
IT WAS YOU, YOU,
BRAVE AND WITH GREAT VIBES.
OUR HEARTS BEAT AT ONCE,
THE BOND BETWEEN US IS STRONG.
I THANK GOD
FOR DOING THE MIRACLE IN U,
SO PURE, SO IMMENSELY TRUE.
WHY HAVE SO MANY PEOPLE WORLDWIDE PRODUCED SO MANY FILMS AND DOCUMENTARIES ABOUT WOLVES?, WHY IS THERE A MONUMENT TO THE LAST JAPANESE GRAY WOLF, NARA PREFECTURE, IN JAPAN?, WHY DID GEORG EBERS WRITE OF THE GRAY WOLF “BEING AMONG THE SACRED ANIMALS OF EGYPT, AND NOTING HOW THE NAME LYKOPOLIS, THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN CITY DEDICATED TO ANUBIS, MEANS “CITY OF THE WOLF”?(WIKIPEDIA, GRAY WOLF), WHY DID PETER PAUL RUBENS PAINT ROMULUS AND REMUS NURSED BY THE SHE-WOLF (C. 1616)?, ARE WE GOING TO BE SMARTER THAN OUR ANCESTORS BY IGNORING WHAT OUR WISE GENERATIONS BACK THEN DID AND FOUND OUT FOR US TO DEARLY KEEP? CERTAINLY NOT. THE FOLLOWING ARE SOME ANSWERS TO THOSE QUESTIONS, WHICH WILL HELP WOLVES REGAIN THE RESPECT THEY DESERVE AND THAT THEY ONCE HAD.
1.”IN NORSE AND JAPANESE MYTHOLOGY, WOLVES WERE PORTRAYED AS NEAR DEITIES: IN JAPAN GRAIN FARMERS WORSHIPED WOLVES AT SHRINES AND LEFT FOOD OFFERINGS NEAR THEIR DENS, BESEECHING THEM TO PROTECT THEIR CROPS FROM WILD BOARS AND DEER. THE ANCIENT GREEKS AND ROMANS ASSOCIATED WOLVES WITH THE SUN GOD APOLLO. IN ROMAN MYTHOLOGY, THE CAPITOLINE WOLF NURSES ROMULUS AND REMUS, THE FUTURE FOUNDERS OF ROME” (WIKIPEDIA. WOLVES IN FOLKLORE, RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY).
2.“FARLEY MOWAT´S LARGELY FICTIONAL 1963 MEMOIR NEVER CRY WOLF WAS THE FIRST POSITIVE PORTRAYAL OF WOLVES IN POPULAR LITERATURE, AND IS LARGELY CONSIDERED TO BE THE MOST POPULAR BOOK ON WOLVES, HAVING BEEN ADAPTED INTO A HOLLYWOOD FILM AND TAUGHT IN SEVERAL SCHOOLS DECADES AFTER ITS PUBLICATION” (WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF).
3.“THE WOLF IS A FREQUENT CHARGE IN ENGLISH ARMORY. IT IS ILLUSTRATED AS A SUPPORTER ON THE SHIELDS OF LORD WELBY, RENDEL AND VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, AND CAN BE FOUND ON THE COAST OF ARMS OF LOVETT AND THE VAST MAJORITY OF THE WILSONS AND LOWS. WOLF HEADS ARE COMMON IN SCOTTISH HERALDRY, PARTICULARLY IN THE COATS OF CLAN ROBERTSON AND SKENE. THE WOLF IS THE MOST COMMON ANIMAL IN SPANISH HERALDRY. THE WOLF IS FEATURED ON THE FLAGS OF THE CONFEDERATED TRIBES OF THE COLVILLE RESERVATION. IN MODERN TIMES, THE WOLF IS WIDELY USED AS AN EMBLEM FOR MILITARY AND PARAMILITARY GROUPS. IT IS THE UNOFFICIAL SYMBOL OF THE SPETSNAZ, AND SERVES AS THE LOGO OF THE TURKISH GREY WOLVES. DURING THE YUGOSLAV WARS, SEVERAL SERB PARAMILITARY UNITS ADOPTED THE WOLF AS THEIR SYMBOL, INCLUDING THE WHITE WOLVES AND THE WOLVES OF VUCJAK” (WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF).
4.WOLVES ARE LOYAL AND NOBLE. “THE WOLF OF GUBBIO WAS A WOLF THAT, ACCORDING TO THE FIORETTI DI SAN FRANCESCO, TERRORIZED THE UMBRIAN CITY OF GUBBIO UNTIL IT WAS TAMED BY ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI ACTING ON BEHALF OF GOD. WHEN GUBBIO WAS UNDER SIEGE FRANCIS ANNOUNCED HE WAS GOING TO TAKE LEAVE AND MEET THE WOLF. WHEN FRANCIS NEARED THE LAIR OF THE WOLF, THE CROWD HELD BACK AT A SAFE DISTANCE. THE WOLF, HAVING SEEN THE GROUP APPROACH, RUSHED AT FRANCIS. AGAIN FRANCIS MADE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS AND COMMANDED THE WOLF TO CEASE ITS ATTACKS IN THE NAME OF GOD, AT WHICH POINT THE WOLF TROTTED UP TO HIM DOCILELY AND LAY AT HIS FEET, PUTTING ITS HEAD IN HIS HANDS. THE FIORETTI THEN DESCRIBES WORD-FOR-WORD HIS DEALINGS WITH THE WOLF: “BROTHER WOLF, THOU HAST DONE MUCH EVIL IN THIS LAND, DESTROYING AND KILLING THE CREATURES OF GOD WITHOUT HIS PERMISSION; YEA, NOT ANIMALS ONLY HAST THOU DESTROYED, BUT THOU HAST EVEN DARED TO DEVOUR MEN, MADE AFTER THE IMAGE OF GOD; FOR WHICH THING THOU ART WORTHY OF BEING HANGED LIKE A ROBBER AND A MURDERER. ALL MEN CRY OUT AGAINST THEE, THE DOGS PURSUE THEE, AND ALL THE INHABITANTS OF THIS CITY ARE THY ENEMIES; BUT I WILL MAKE PEACE BETWEEN THEM AND THEE, O BROTHER WOLF, IF SO BE THOU NO MORE OFFEND THEM, AND THEY SHALL FORGIVE THEE ALL THY PAST OFFENCES, AND NEITHER MEN NOR DOGS SHALL PURSUE THEE ANY MORE”. THE WOLF BOWED ITS HEAD AND SUBMITTED TO FRANCIS, COMPLETELY AT HIS MERCY. “AS THOU ART WILLING TO MAKE THIS PEACE, I PROMISE THEE THAT THOU SHALT BE FED EVERY DAY BY THE INHABITANTS OF THIS LAND SO LONG AS THOU SHALT LIVE AMONG THEM; THOU SHALT NO LONGER SUFFER HUNGER, AS IT IS HUNGER WHICH MADE THEE DO SO MUCH EVIL; BUT IF I OBTAIN ALL THIS FOR THEE, THOU MUST PROMISE, ON THY SIDE, NEVER AGAIN TO ATTACK ANY ANIMAL OR ANY HUMAN BEING, DOST THOU MAKE THIS PROMISE?” IN AGREEMENT, THE WOLF PLACED ONE OF ITS FOREPAWS IN FRANCIS´ OUTSTRETCHED HAND, AND THE OATH WAS MADE. FRANCIS THEN COMMANDED THE WOLF TO RETURN WITH HIM TO GUBBIO. AT THIS SIGHT, THE MEN WHO HAD FOLLOWED HIM THROUGH THE WALL WERE UTTERLY ASTONISHED AND THEY SPREAD THE NEWS; SOON THE WHOLE CITY KNEW OF THE MIRACLE. THE TOWNSFOLK GATHERED IN THE CITY MARKETPLACE TO AWAIT FRANCIS AND HIS COMPANION, AND WERE SHOCKED TO SEE THE FEROCIOUS WOLF BEHAVING AS THOUGH HIS PET. WHEN FRANCIS REACHED THE MARKETPLACE, HE OFFERED THE ASSEMBLED CROWD AN IMPROMPTU SERMON WITH THE TAME WOLF AT HIS FEET. HE IS QUOTED AS SAYING: “HOW MUCH WE OUGHT TO DREAD THE JAWS OF HELL, IF THE JAWS OF SO SMALL AN ANIMAL AS A WOLF CAN MAKE A WHOLE CITY TREMBLE THROUGH FEAR?”. WITH THE SERMON ENDED, FRANCIS RENEWED HIS PACT WITH THE WOLF PUBLICLY, ASSURING IT THAT THE PEOPLE OF GUBBIO WOULD FEED IT FROM THEIR VERY DOORS IF IT CEASED ITS DEPREDATION. ONCE MORE THE WOLF PLACED ITS PAW IN FRANCIS´HAND. THEREFATER, GUBBIO VENERATED FRANCIS AND HE RECEIVED GREAT PRAISE FROM ITS CITIZENS. MANY OF THEM WERE CONVINCED BY THE MIRACLE AND OFFERED THEIR THANKS TO GOD, GOING ON TO BE CONVERTED. THIS EPISODE IN THE FIORETTI IS CONCLUDED WITH A NOTE THAT THE WOLF LIVED FOR A FURTHER TWO YEARS AT GUBBIO, GOING FROM HOME TO HOME FOR SUSTENANCE AND HONORING THE PROVISIONS OF ITS AGREEMENT WITH FRANCIS. AT ITS DEATH THE CITY WAS SADDENED, FOR EVEN THOUGH IT HAD SLAIN SO MANY IT WAS A SYMBOL OF THE SANCTITY OF FRANCIS AND THE POWER OF GOD. ACCORDING TO TRADITION, GUBBIO GAVE THE WOLF AN HONORABLE BURIAL AND LATER BUILT THE CHURCH OF ST. FRANCIS OF THE PEACE AT THE SITE. DURING RENOVATIONS IN 1872, THE SKELETON OF A LARGE WOLF, APPARENTLY SEVERAL CENTURIES OLD, WAS FOUND UNDER A SLAB NEAR THE CHURCH WALL AND THEN REBURIED INSIDE” (WIKIPEDIA. WOLF OF GUBBIO).
5.WOLVES ARE LOVING CREATURES. “ONE OF THE EARLIEST STORIES OUT THERE ABOUT WOLVES IS THE STORY OF A BOY THAT WAS RAISED BY A PACK OF THEM” (WOLVES IN CULTURE-WOLF FACTS AND INFORMATION). “DINA SANICHAR WAS REMOVED FROM A WOLVES´CAVE IN 1867 WHEN HE WAS ABOUT SIX YEARS OLD. DINA WAS DISCOVERED WHEN HUNTERS IN THE JUNGLES OF BULANDSHAHR WERE ASTONISHED TO SEE A BOY FOLLOW A WOLF INTO HER DEN, RUNNING ON ALL FOURS. THEY SMOKED OUT THE WOLF AND HER COMPANION AND SHOT THE WOLF” (10 FERAL HUMAN CHILDREN RAISED BY ANIMALS). THIS STORY IS THE EPITOME OF LACK OF AWARENESS. IN THIS CASE HUNTERS SHOWED COMPLETE LACK OF AWARENESS AS TO THE LOVING CREATURES WOLVES ARE . EVEN THOUGH THEY SAW THE WHOLE PICTURE THEY DID NOT HAVE THE ABILITY TO UNDERSTAND WHAT THEY OBSERVED AND THEY MISUNDERSTOOD THE WHOLE SCENE. “MARCOS RODRÍGUEZ PANTOJA (BORN IN AÑORA ON 7 JUNE 1946) IS A NOTED FERAL CHILD. HE WAS REPORTEDLY SOLD TO A HERMITIC GOATHERDER AT SEVEN AND AFTER THE GOATHERDER´S DEATH HE LIVED ALONE WITH THE WOLVES IN THE SIERRA MORENA. AT 19, HE WAS RETURNED TO CIVILIZATION, BUT HAD DIFFICULTY ADJUSTING. GABRIEL JANER MANILA WENT ON TO WRITE A PHD THESIS CONCERNING HIM, WHICH WAS TITLED HE JUGADO CON LOBOS. HE LATER BECAME THE SUBJECT OF THE FILM ENTRE LOBOS (AMONG WOLVES), IN WHICH HE APPEARS BRIEFLY” (MARCOS RODRÍGUEZ PANTOJA. WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA). “ONE OF THE MOST WELL-DOCUMENTED CASES OF CHILDREN RAISED BY WILD ANIMALS IS THAT OF KAMALA AND AMALA, BETTER KNOWN AS THE “WOLF CHILDREN”. DISCOVERED IN 1920 IN THE JUNGLE OF GODAMURI, INDIA, THE GIRLS, AGED 3 AND ABOUT 8, HAD BEEN LIVING WITH A SHE-WOLF AND HER PACK. IT´S NOT KNOWN IF THE GIRLS WERE FROM THE SAME FAMILY, BUT THE MAN WHO FOUND THE GIRLS, REVEREND J.A.L. SINGH, TOOK THEM BACK TO HIS ORPHANAGE, WHERE HE TRIED TO GET THEM, ACCUSTOMED TO THEIR HUMAN SURROUNDINGS. WHILE THE GIRLS MADE SOME PROGRESS OVER THE YEARS, BOTH EVENTUALLY CAME DOWN WITH FATAL ILLNESSES, LEAVING THE REVEREND TO WONDER “IF THE RIGHT THING TO DO WOULD HAVE BEEN TO LEAVE THESE CHILDREN IN THE WILD WHERE I FOUND THEM” (6 CASES OF CHILDREN BEING RAISED BY ANIMALS. THE WEEK MAGAZINE ). FOR SURE THESE GIRLS MISSED THEIR WOLVES´LOVE AND THE LACK OF IT TRIGGERED THOSE FATAL ILLNESSES THEY BOTH SUFFERED. WHO ARE MORE HUMAN NOW, WOLVES OR HUMANS WHO SELL THEIR OWN CHILDREN, FOR EXAMPLE? “WOLVES DEVELOP CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS AND STRONG SOCIAL BONDS. THEY OFTEN DEMONSTRATE DEEP AFFECTION FOR THEIR FAMILY AND MAY EVEN SACRIFICE THEMSELVES TO PROTECT THE FAMILY UNIT” (AMAZING FACTS ABOUT GRAY WOLVES-ONEKIND). “THE CAPITOLINE WOLF IS A BRONZE SCULPTURE OF A SHE-WOLF SUCKLING TWO HUMAN INFANTS, INSPIRED BY THE LEGEND OF THE FOUNDING OF ROME. ACCORDING TO THE ROMAN TRADITION, WHEN NUMITOR, GRANDFATHER OF THE TWINS ROMULUS AND REMUS, WAS OVERTHROWN BY HIS BROTHER AMULIUS, THE USURPER ORDERED THE TWINS TO BE CAST INTO THE TIBER RIVER. THE SERVANT, HOWEVER, PLACED THE TWO ON THE BANKS OF THE TIBER RIVER. THE RIVER, WHICH WAS IN FLOOD, ROSE AND GENTLY CARRIED THE CRADLE AND THE TWINS DOWNSTREAM, WHERE UNDER THE PROTECTION OF THE RIVER DEITY LIBERINUS, THEY WOULD BE ADOPTED BY A SHE-WOLF KNOWN AS LUPA, (WIKIPEDIA. WOLVES IN FOLKLORE, RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY) WHO CARED FOR THEM UNTIL A HERDSMAN, FAUSTULUS, FOUND AND RAISED THEM. THE CAPITOLINE WOLF HAS BEEN HOUSED SINCE 1471 IN THE PALAZZO DEI CONSERVATORI, ROME. PLINY THE ELDER AND CICERO MENTION IT AS A SACRED OBJECT” (WIKIPEDIA. THE CAPITOLINE WOLF).
6.WOLVES ARE COOPERATIVE. “IN EARLY TIMES WHEN THE INDIANS AND ANIMALS WERE ABLE TO LIVE IN HARMONY, THESE ANIMALS WERE REGARDED IN THE HIGHEST REGARD. THE INDIANS WERE IN AWE OF THEIR ABILITY TO WORK AS A TEAM WHEN IT CAME TO FINDING FOOD AND PROTECTING THEIR OWN. THEY ALSO FOUND THE SOCIAL HIERARCHY OF THEM TO BE INTERESTING” (WOLVES AND HUMANS-WOLF FACTS AND INFORMATION).
7.“AMERICAN BIOLOGIST, STANLEY P. YOUNG, DESCRIBED TAME WOLVES THIS WAY: “ TAME WOLVES ARE STRICTLY “ONE-MAN DOGS”. THEY MAY BE CONFIDING AND PLAYFUL WITH THE MAN WHO RAISED THEM, OR EVEN WITH HIS WHOLE FAMILY, IF FED AND CARED FOR BY THEM, BUT THEY ARE SUSPICIOUS AND TIMID IN THE PRESENCE OF STRANGERS” (WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF).
8.WOLVES ARE ONE OF THE BRAVEST ANIMALS. “ THE INDIANS VIEW THE WOLF AS ONE THAT HAS BEEN SENT TO PROTECT THEM. THE POWER AND COURAGE OF THE WOLVES ARE TRAITS THAT THEY WANT TO HAVE IN THEIR INDIVIDUALS. THE COMMUNITY OF THE WOLFPACK IS SOMETHING THEY WANT TO BRING TO THEIR OWN TRIBE. THIS IS WHY YOU WILL FIND THAT INDIAN CEREMONIES OF EARLY DAYS OFTEN INCLUDE APPRECIATION TOWARDS THE WOLF. TODAY THE ESKIMOS OF ALASKA ARE VERY CARING AND CONSIDERATE TOWARDS THE WOLF. THEY ARE RESPECTFUL OF THEIR NOMADIC LIFE”. (WOLVES IN CULTURE-WOLF FACTS AND INFORMATION ).
9.AN OUSTANDING MASTERPIECE SUCH AS THE MOVIE THE LAST WOLF BY JEAN-JACQUES ANNAUD CAN ONLY BE MADE IF WE CONSIDER WOLVES MAGNIFICENT CREATURES AS THEY REALLY ARE. THERE IS NO WAY THAT SO MANY PROFESSIONALS CAN BE PUT TOGETHER UNLESS WE ARE DEALING WITH SPECIAL COMPANIONS. THE CHERRY ON TOP OF THIS MOVING, ENTERTAINING AND CULTURAL MOVIE IS THE LAST SCENE WHERE THE LAST TWO WOLVES CHOOSE TO DIE AS WARRIORS, DOING THE UNTHINKABLE INSTEAD OF GIVING UP ALLOWING HUMANS TO SHOOT THEM. THE LAST WOLF SHOULD BE SHOWN TO ALL PRIMARY, SECONDARY, UNIVERSITY STUDENTS AND ADULTS. EVERYONE IS IN NEED OF SUCH INSIDE INTO THE WOLF COMMUNITY. THIS MOVIE IS A PERFECT EXAMPLE OF WHAT A GOOD FILM SHOULD BE, AND SETS AN EXAMPLE OF WHAT EACH OF US SHOULD BE DOING DURING OUR LIFE HERE. THIS MOVIE PAYS TRIBUTE TO WOLVES, TO TRUTH, TO PATIENCE, TO CORRECTION, TO HUMBLENESS AND RESPECT. YES! THESE ARE LESSONS WE STILL HAVE TO LEARN. THE LAST WOLF JUMPING OUT INTO THE VOID TO AVOID BEING SHOT GOT ME REVERING WOLVES. JUST TELL ME WHERE CAN I BUY A TICKET TO GET TO SEE SUCH BRAVERY, AND LOYALTY AS THEIRS AND I WILL GO RIGHT AWAY!
WOLVES ARE MAMMALS JUST LIKE WE ARE BUT THEY ONLY LIVE UP TO SIX TO EIGHT YEARS IN THE WILD, INSTEAD OF TWENTY YEARS IF THEY WERE FED PROPERLY. THEY ARE AN ENDANGERED SPECIES BECAUSE WE, HUMANS, ARE THEIR GREATEST PREDATOR OUT HERE. “THE WOLF IS THOUGHT TO BE AN ICE AGE SURVIVOR, DATING WOLVES AROUND 300,OOO YEARS AGO. THE WOLF IS ACCEPTED TO BE THE ANCESTOR OF THE DOMESTIC DOG AS THE WOLF IS THOUGHT TO HAVE SELECTIVELY BRED IN ORDER TO BREED APPEALING TRAITS TYPICAL OF PUPPIES AND TO ELIMINATE THE NOT SO APPEALING TRAITS OF ADULT WOLVES. WOLVES ARE CONSIDERED TO BE AN ENDANGERED SPECIES TODAY AS THEY HAVE BEEN WIDELY EXTERMINATED FROM THEIR RANGES BY HUNTING, POISONING AND TRAPPING TO PROCURE THEIR FUR AND TO PROTECT LIVESTOCK. WOLVES HAVE ALSO BEEN SEVERELY AFFECTED BY HABITAT LOSS AND HAVE BEEN PUSHED INTO SMALLER AND SMALLER TERRITORES WHERE THE FOOD SOURCE MAY NOT BE PLENTIFUL ENOUGH TO SUSTAIN A HUNGRY WOLF PACK AND WHERE HEAVY BREEDING OCCURS” ( A-Z-ANIMALS.WOLF ). “THE GRAY WOLF IS CLOSELY RELATED ENOUGH TO SMALL CANIS SPECIES SUCH AS THE EASTERN WOLF, COYOTE AND GOLDEN JACKAL TO PRODUCE FERTILE HYBRIDS. IT IS A SOCIAL ANIMAL, TRAVELLING IN NUCLEAR FAMILIES CONSISTING OF A MATED PAIR, ACCOMPANIED BY THE PAIR´S ADULT OFFSPRING” ( WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF ). “THE GRAY WOLF IS ONE OF THE WORLD´S BEST KNOWN AND WELL RESEARCHED ANIMALS, WITH PROBABLY MORE BOOKS WRITTEN ABOUT IT THAN ANY OTHER WILDLIFE SPECIES. IT HAS A LONG HISTORY OF ASSOCIATION WITH HUMANS, HAVING BEEN DESPISED AND HUNTED IN MOST PASTORAL COMMUNITIES DUE TO ITS ATTACKS ON LIVESTOCK, WHILE CONVERSELY BEING RESPECTED IN SOME AGRARIAN AND HUNTER-SOCIETIES. ALTHOUGH THE FEAR OF WOLVES IS PERVASIVE IN MANY HUMAN SOCIETIES, THE MAJORITY OF RECORDED ATTACKS ON PEOPLE HAVE BEEN ATTRIBUTED TO ANIMALS SUFFERING FROM RABIES. WOLF PACKS ARE TYPICALLY SETTLED, AND USUALLY ONLY LEAVE THEIR ACCUSTOMED RANGES DURING SEVERE FOOD SHORTAGES. THE GRAY WOLF IS GENERALLY MONOGAMOUS, WITH MATED PAIRS USUALLY REMAINING TOGETHER FOR LIFE, UNLESS ONE OF THE PAIR DIES. GRAY WOLVES ALSO PRACTICE ALL OF PARENTAL CARE, IN WHICH A WOLF PAIR MAY ADOPT THE PUP OR PUPS OF ANOTHER” ( WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF ).
“THE GRAY WOLF HAS BEEN FULLY PROTECTED IN ITALY SINCE 1976, AND NOW HOLDS A POPULATION OF 450-500 ANIMALS, WHICH HAS AN ANNUAL INCREASE OF ABOUT 60%. ITALIAN WOLVES ENTERED FRANCE´S MERCANTOUR NATIONAL PARK IN 1993, AND AT LEAST FIFTY WOLVES WERE DISCOVERED IN THE WESTERN ALPS IN 2000” ( WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF ). “WOLVES IN FINLAND ARE PROTECTED ONLY IN THE SOUTHERN THIRD OF THE COUNTRY, AND CAN BE HUNTED IN OTHER AREAS DURING SPECIFIC SEASONS, THOUGH POACHING REMAINS COMMON, WITH 90% OF YOUNG WOLF DEATHS BEING DUE TO HUMAN PREDATION, AND THE NUMBER OF WOLVES KILLED EXCEEDS THE NUMBER OF HUNTING LICENSES, IN SOME AREAS BY A FACTOR OF TWO. FURTHERMORE, THE DECLINE IN THE MOOSE POPULATIONS HAS REDUCED THE WOLF´S FOOD SUPPLY. SINCE 2001, NETHERLANDS, BELGIUM AND DENMARK HAVE ALSO REPORTED WOLF SIGHTINGS PRESUMABLY BY NATURAL MIGRATION FROM ADJACENT COUNTRIES. POLAND PLAYS A FUNDAMENTAL ROLE IN PROVIDING ROUTES OF EXPANSION INTO NEIGHBOURING CENTRAL EUROPEAN COUNTRIES. IN THE EAST, ITS RANGE OVERLAPS WITH POPULATIONS IN LITHUANIA, BELORUSSIA, UKRAINE AND SLOVAKIA. A POPULATION IN WESTERN POLAND EXPANDED INTO EASTERN GERMANY AND IN 2000 THE FIRST PUPS WERE BORN ON GERMAN TERRITORY. IN 2012, AN ESTIMATED 14 WOLF PACKS WERE LIVING IN GERMANY (MOSTLY IN THE EAST) AND A PACK WITH PUPS HAS BEEN SIGHTED WITHIN 15 MILES OF BERLIN. A FEW SLOVAKIAN WOLVES DISPERSE INTO THE CZECH REPUBLIC, WHERE THEY ARE AFFORDED FULL PROTECTION. THE SPECIES IS FULLY PROTECTED IN NEIGHBOURING CROATIA AND SLOVENIA” (WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF).
PLEASE, HUNTING CLUBS, STOP PERCEIVING WOLVES AS COMPETITION WHEN HUNTING ELKS AND OTHERS. WILDLIFE DOES NOT BELONG TO ANY OF YOU, HUNTERS. IT DOES NOT MATTER WHETHER YOU ARE FILTHY RICH OR ROYAL. THE FACT THAT YOU, TYCOONS AND LOADED ONES, HAVE BEEN GRANTED A LICENSE DOES NOT MAKE HUNTING WOLVES FOR SPORT RIGHT. WHEREAS WHEN WOLVES DECIDE TO KILL IS MERELY FOR SUSTENANCE, AND THEY DO IT RIGHTFULLY SO. BUT YOU DO NOT! KILLING WOLVES, ELKS, DEERS, BEARS, ETC., AS A SPORT IS REALLY PATHETIC, AND ABERRANT! KILLING MAGNIFICENT CREATURES LIKE WOLVES WILL NOT HELP YOU LIVE A LIFE THAT YOU CAN REMEMBER. YOUR LIFE WILL BE FILLED WITH QUITE THE OPPOSITE. WE DO NOT WANT TO HEAR EXCUSES SUCH AS THAT YOUR TYCOON FRIENDS HUNT AND A LOT OF DEALS ARE MADE DURING THE HUNTING. WE ALL KNOW, AND YOU DO TOO, THAT ALL THAT IS IRRELEVANT. FORGET ABOUT MONEY AND POPULARITY, AND START BEING YOURSELF. GOD ONCE TOLD NOAH TO PRESERVE A PAIR OF ANIMALS OF EACH SPECIES MAKING IT CLEAR FOR US THAT THEY ARE SACRED AS WE ARE AS WELL, AND THAT THE CIRCLE OF LIFE MUST CONTINUE. THE LION KING BY ROGER ALLERS AND ROB MINKOFF WAS INFLUENCED BY THE BIBLICAL TALES OF JOSEPH AND MOSES, AND HERE WE SEE HOW MUFASA, KING OF LIONS, TELLS HIS SON, SIMBA, ABOUT THE CIRCLE OF LIFE AND THE RESPONSIBILITIES EACH OF US HAS TO PRESERVE. IN THIS CIRCLE OF LIFE WE ALL NEED EACH OTHER. THE MOMENT SOMEONE, A TOWN, A COUNTRY KILLS AN ANIMAL, SAY A WOLF, FOR SPORT, WHEN THIS ANIMAL HAS NOT EVEN ATTEMPTED TO DO ANY HARM WHATSOEVER TO ANYONE THAT IS WHEN THINGS IN GENERAL START GOING WRONG IN THAT PERSON´S LIFE, IN THE TOWN, OR IN THE COUNTRY ITSELF. EVERY LITTLE ACT WE DO IN THIS LIFE HAS REPERCUSSIONS IN OUR OWN LIFE AND IN THE WORLD ITSELF. THEREFORE, THE ONLY WISE THING TO DO HERE, THERE AND EVERYWHERE IS RESPECT EVERYONE, EVERY ANIMAL AND EVERYTHING ON EARTH, IF WE REALLY WANT LIFE TO BE RESPECTFUL WITH EACH OF US. RIGHT NOW WE CAN ALL SEE NATURE IS NOT HAPPY WITH THE GREED AND DISRESPECT WE HAVE ALL BEEN SHOWING FOR OUR NEIGHBOUR WOLF COMMUNITY AMONG MANY OTHERS. THE SAYING THAT EVERY TOWN HAS WHAT IT DESERVES CAN BE APPLIED TO EVERY CITY, COUNTRY AND OTHERS. EACH OF US IS A NANOPARTICLE COMPARED TO THE WHOLE UNIVERSE. OUR GALAXY, THE MILKY WAY IS JUST ONE AMONG THE THOUSAND MILLION EXISTING GALAXIES IN THE UNIVERSE. AS WE ALL KNOW THE MILKY WAY HAS THOUSANDS OF STARS AND OUR PLANET, THE EARTH, REVOLVES AROUND ONE OF THESE STARS, THE SUN. MISTAKENLY, MANY HUMAN BEINGS THINK THAT EACH ONE OF THEM IS SO POWERFUL AS THE SUN, HAVING EVERYONE REVOLVING AROUND THEM, THINKING THEY ARE ENTITLED TO DO OR UNDO WHATEVER THEY WANT ON THE EARTH AS IF EACH ONE OF THEM WERE THE OWNERS OF THIS PLANET. HOWEVER, NONE OF US OWN THE EARTH. THE EARTH IS OUR HOME. IT IS SUCH A PERFECT, SMART SHELTER FOR HUMAN BEINGS AND ANIMAL COMMUNITES THAT ONLY GOD CAN GET THE CREDIT FOR ITS CREATION. HUNTERS IGNORE THAT BAD PRACTICES LIKE KILLING INNOCENT WOLVES WILL BOUNCE BACK TO THEM SOONER THAN LATER. WHY? IT IS JUST THE WAY IT IS, AND IT MAKES COMPLETE SENSE. WE ALL GET WHAT WE GIVE. THE MORE WE RESEARCH ON LIFE, THAT IS , THE EARTH, THE HARVESTS AND THE ANIMAL AND HUMAN BEING COMMUNITIES THE MORE WE REALIZE EACH ONE OF US GETS WHAT EACH ONE OF US GIVES. SAY EACH ONE OF US WANTS TO START FROM SCRATCH, DESIRES TO STOP BAD PRACTICES AND FINALLY START GIVING, GIVING, GIVING AND GIVING IN ALL DIFFERENT FACETS OF OUR LIFE. SAY, FOR EXAMPLE MR. Q. IS A HUNTER AND HE IS NOT LEADING A HAPPY LIFE BECAUSE OF UNFORTUNATE, UNFORSEEN CIRCUMSTANCES LATELY. WELL, THE FIRST THING MR. Q. HAS TO DO IS TO PSYCHOANALYZE HIMSELF. HE HAS TO DO HIS JOB, BEING HONEST WITH HIMSELF, ADMITTING KILLING INNOCENT ANIMALS IS WRONG DESPITE THE FACT MANY OF HIS FRIENDS ARE HUNTERS. MR. Q. HAS TO ADMIT THAT KILLING AN ANIMAL WOULD ONLY BE JUSTIFIABLE IF HUMAN BEING COMMUNITIES WERE UNDER EXTENUATING HUNGER CIRCUMSTANCES. ONLY THEN IT WOULD BE EXCUSABLE. EXCUSES SUCH AS SAYING THAT HUNTING HAS BEEEN A COMMON PRACTICE FOR CENTURIES, OR THAT DOING SO YOU CAN SOCIALIZE, MAKE DEALS OR HANG AROUND, ARE SIMPLY WRONG. WOLVES FEEL PAIN AND ARE CONSCIOUS OF IT AS DOGS ARE TOO. RICH ONES, ROYAL ONES, WOULD YOU PLEASE STOP SLAUGHTERING THESE CARING, SOCIAL NEIHGBOURS OF US?, WOULD YOU PLEASE STOP KILLING MOOSE, BEARS, AND OTHER LARGE ANIMALS? WHEN YOU, HUNTERS, KILL ELKS OR LARGE ANIMALS YOU ARE FORCING OUR LOVING NEIGHBOURS, WOLVES, TO KILL LIVESTOCK TO SURVIVE, THOUGH WOLVES DO NOT WANT TO DO SUCH A THING. OVER THE CENTURIES WOLVES HAVE ALWAYS FED ON ELKS, DEERS AND LARGE ANIMALS. ONLY WHEN HUNTERS STARTED KILLING WOLVES´ PREY WAS WHEN WOLVES DID NOT FIND ANY OTHER NOURISHMENT BUT KILLING SHEEP, AS THEIR ONLY FEED AVAILABLE. WOULD YOU PLEASE STOP BEING SELF-CENTERED?, WOULD YOU REALIZE NONE OF US OWN THE ECOSYSTEM?, WON´T YOU REALIZE WOLVES ARE WORTH THEIR WEIGHT IN GOLD WHEREAS YOUR HUNTING IS NOT?
MANY PEOPLE DO JUST WHAT THEIR FRIENDS DO, WITHOUT ANALYZING WHETHER THE PRACTICE THEY DO WITH THEIR FRIENDS, SAY HUNTING INNOCENT ANIMALS FOR SPORT, IS RIGHT OR WRONG. IF EACH ONE OF US IS BRAVE ENOUGH TO GET TO THIS POINT, THAT IS, TO ADMIT A TRADITIONAL PRACTICE TO SOCIALIZE, TO HAVE FUN, TO MAKE DEALS OR TO HANG AROUND, AMONG MANY OTHER REASONS, IS TOTALLY WRONG, THEN WE WILL BE ALL ON THE RIGHT TRACK. HUNTERS LIKE MR. Q. ARE OFF TRACK. THEY NEED TO PUT AN END TO THAT BAD PRACTICE, AND OTHERS, IF IT IS THE CASE. ONCE THEY START FROM SQUARE ONE, BEHAVING HUMBLY, LIKE THE NANOPARTICLE EACH ONE OF US IS COMPARED TO THE WHOLE UNIVERSE, THEN THEY WILL SEE, IF THEY ARE PATIENT, HOW THINGS SLOWLY START CHANGING AND WONDERFUL PEOPLE AND LOVE BOUNCE BACK INTO THEIR LIVES. EVERYONE MAKES MISTAKES BUT WHAT IS IMPORTANT IS TO REALIZE AND ERRADICATE THEM ONCE AND FOR ALL. WE WANT OUR LIVES TO BE BETTER AND OUR AFTERLIFE INCREDIBLY AWSOME. LET US DO EVERYTHING LOVINGLY, LET US BE PATIENT AND LET US NOT FORGET ROME WAS NOT BUILT IN A DAY, AND WE WILL SEE AMAZING THINGS IN OUR WAY.
“WOLVES REQUIRE LARGE AREAS OF CONTIGUOUS HABITAT THAT CAN INCLUDE FORESTS AND MOUNTAINS TERRAIN. SUITABLE HABITAT MUST HAVE SUFFICIENT ACCESS TO PREY PROTECTION FROM EXCESSIVE PERSECUTION, AND AREAS FOR DENNING AND TAKING SHELTER” ( GRAY WOLF-BASIC FACTS ABOUT GRAY WOLVES-DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE ). “ONE OF THE REASONS THAT PEOPLE DON´T LIKE WOLVES IS THAT THEY ARE KNOWN TO KILL DOMESTIC ANIMALS. THE PROBLEM THOUGH ISN´T ONE THAT THE WOLVES SHOULD BE BLAMED FOR. INSTEAD, IT´S THE RESULT OF HUMANS CONTINUALLY MOVING IN ON THE LAND THAT USED TO BE THEIR NATURAL HABITAT TO ROAM. THEY ARE DOING WHAT THEY INSTINCTIVELY ARE PROGRAMMED TO ACCORDING TO THE LAWS OF NATURE” (WOLVES AND HUMANS-WOLF FACTS AND INFORMATION).
PLEASE, LIVESTOCK PRODUCERS STOP USING LETHAL METHODS AGAINST WOLVES BECAUSE THEY PLAY A RELEVANT ROLE IN THE WORLD ECOSYSTEM. “KILLING WOLVES BREAKS UP PACKS. SMALLER PACKS HAVE HARDER TIME SUCCESSFULLY BRINGING DOWN LARGE PREY (ELKS, COUGARS, DEERS, ETC.). THEREFORE, SMALLER PACKS ARE OFTEN FORCED TO FIND PREY THAT´S EASIER TO KILL, SUCH AS LIVESTOCK”, THAT IS, WOLVES ARE FORCED TO DO SOMETHING THEY DO NOT WANT TO, JUST BECAUSE THEY CANNOT FIND ANY OTHER SURVIVAL WAY OUT. “BESIDES THAT, WOLVES ARE ONLY RESPONSIBLE FOR LESS THAN 1% OF ALL LIVESTOCK DEATH. COEXISTENCE IS THE RIGHT RANCHING SOLUTION FOR ALL” ( QUICK FACTS-MYTHS BUSTED-LIVING WITH WOLVES ). FARMERS, WOULD YOU PLEASE STOP PERCEIVING WOLVES AS WHAT THEY ARE NOT?
RESEARCH ON YELLOWSTONE NATIONAL PARK SHOWS THAT WOLVES ARE KEYSTONE SPECIES BECAUSE THEY HAVE BOOSTED ECOSYSTEMS SINCE 1995, THAT IS, WHEN WOLVES RETURNED. WOLVES ARE SUCH EXPERTS ON BALANCE THAT WOLVES ACHIEVE AN OPTIMUM EQUILIBRIUM AS TO PREYS (ELKS, COYOTES, JACKALS, DEERS, ETC.), LARGE PREDATORS, AND ALSO VEGETATION ALONG RIVERBANKS. WOLVES PRESENCE MAKE ELKS AND OTHERS MOVE AWAY FROM THESE RIVER BANKS AND SO PLANTS START GROWING THERE AGAIN, WHICH SHELTER SWANS, SONGBIRDS AND OTHERS. ALL THIS GREENERY COOLS THE WATER OF THE RIVER CREATING A BALANCED AQUATIC HABITAT AS WELL. “WOLF PREDATION ON SHEEP IS ONLY 1%, WHEREAS COYOTE PREDATION ON THEM IS 25.3%, WEATHER IS 22.6% , UNKNOWN REASONS IS 7.7%, DISEASE IS 11%, AND LAMBING COMPLICATIONS IS 9%, AMONG 12 PERCENTAGE CATEGORIES ON THE TOPIC”. HAVING MENTIONED THESE STATISTICS THE ONLY GOOD SOLUTION FOR EVERYONE INCLUDING WOLVES AND LIVESTOCK IS COEXISTENCE. “THE RESULT IS FEWER DEAD CATTLE AND SHEEP AND FEWER DEAD WOLVES”. HERE ARE THE STEPS TO BE TAKEN FOR SUCCESSFUL COEXISTENCE:
1.“THE USE OF GUARD DOGS AND NIGHT WATCHMEN PROVIDES ADDED PROTECTION FOR THE HERDS AND FLOCKS”.
2.“ELECTRIFIED FENCING, OFFERING PROTECTION FOR NEWBORN ANIMALS, AND NURSING MOTHERS”.
3.“THE COLLARING OF WOLVES AND THE USE OF RADIO TELEMETRY TO KEEP LIVESTOCK AWAY FROM CONFLICT, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT WOLVES OFTEN USE THE SAME DEN EVERY SPRING” ( LIVING WITH WOLVES. RANCHING SOLUTIONS ).
4.THE REASON WHY WOLVES ENTERED AREAS WITH CATTLE IN THE PAST IS BECAUSE THE CARCASSES OF DEAD ANIMALS WERE LEFT ON RANGELAND. THEREFORE, THE SOLUTION IS REMOVING THE CARCASSES OF DEAD CATTLE, SO THAT WOLVES ARE NOT LURED INTO IT.
THE WORLD IS UPSIDEDOWN BECAUSE POLITICIANS ARE NEITHER TRUE NOR HUMBLE ENOUGH TO LEARN FROM THE PAST, NOT REPEATING THE SAME MISTAKES. “UNTIL RECENTLY THE RESTORATION OF THE GRAY WOLF TO A PORTION OF ITS NATURAL HABITAT IN THE LOWER 48 STATES WAS ONE OF THE SUCCESS STORIES OF THE ENDANGERED SPECIES ACT (ESA) OF 1973. HOWEVER, THE JOB IS FAR FROM COMPLETE AND NOW THE U.S. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR WANTS TO ALLOW THE STATES TO RETURN TO MANY OF THE SAME METHODS OF THE 1800S AND EARLY 1900S THAT LED TO THE ERADICATION OF THE WOLF IN CALIFORNIA AND ELSEWHERE” ( WOLVES THREATENED: ENDING FEDERAL PROTECTION IS A MISTAKE. SAN JOSE MERCURY NEWS. JULY, 2, 2013 ). THIS IS REALLY SERIOUS AND WE SHOULD ALL BACK UP WOLVES FOR MANY REASONS. WOLVES´ MAIN THREAT IS HUNTING CLUBS. “ELK HUNTING GROUPS MISTAKENLY SEE THE WOLF AS COMPETITION FOR THEIR SPORT. THIS REPRESENTS A GRAVE MISUNDERSTANDING OF THE ECOLOGY OF PREDATOR-PREY RELATIONSHIPS. ANOTHER THREAT WOLVES FACE IS SHEEP AND CATTLE RANCHERS WANTING TO SEE THEM ERADICATED THOUGH “LIVESTOCK LOSSSES TO WOLVES ACCOUNT ONLY FOR LESS THAN 0.1 PERCENT OF THE TOTAL LIVESTOCK IN IDAHO, WYOMING, AND MONTANA IN 2012” THE GRAY WOLF BEING DELISTED IMPLIES “INDISCRIMINATE, AGGRESSIVE HUNTING, TRAPPING AND SNARING OF WOLVES. SINCE DELISTING IN IDAHO, NEARLY 700 WOLVES HAVE BEEN KILLED BY RECREATIONAL HUNTING. IN SOME AREAS OF IDAHO, WOLVES, INCLUDING LACTATING FEMALES AND PUPS, CAN BE KILLED AT ANY TIME. IN 83 PERCENT OF WYOMING, WOLVES CAN BE KILLED “YEAR ROUND, IN ANY NUMBER OF WAYS, WITHOUT A LICENSE. AND MONTANA´S PROPOSED MANAGEMENT PLAN WILL ALLOW UP TO FIVE WOLVES TO BE KILLED PER HUNTER/TRAPPER. THIS IS NOT SCIENTIFIC STEWARDSHIP. THE NOW FAMOUS LONE WOLF OR-7 TRAVELED FROM OREGON TO CALIFORNIA IN DECEMBER 2011 BUT WANDERED BACK IN OREGON IN MARCH OF THIS YEAR. IT DEFIES LOGIC TO DECLARE THE GRAY WOLF POPULATION RECOVERED IN CALIFORNIA. THE SAME IS TRUE IN OTHER STATES WITH EXCELLENT WOLF HABITAT AND ABUNDANT ELK AND DEER SUCH AS UTAH AND COLORADO. LIKE CALIFORNIA, THESE STATES HAVE NO ESTABLISHED WOLF POPULATIONS, YET THERE WOULD BE NO FEDERAL PROTECTION FOR A WOLF SHOULD IT WANDER IN. THIS ACTION WILL END RECOVERY IN THESE STATES BEFORE IT STARTS. WHY DELIST THE GRAY WOLF IN STATES WHERE IT DOES NOT YET EXIST, UNLESS THE GOAL IS TO KEEP THE POPULATION AT ZERO? THE GO-DAY PUBLIC COMMENT PERIOD FOR THE PROPOSED GRAY WOLF DELISTING ENDS SEPT. 11. NEWLY CONFIRMED SECRETARY OF THE INTERIOR SALLY JEWELL NEEDS TO HEAR FROM THE PUBLIC THAT WOLF RECOVERY HAS NOT EVEN BEGUN IN CALIFORNIA AND OTHER STATES. WOLVES NEED OUR VOICES. PLEASE, HOWL YOUR SUPPORT FOR FEDERAL PROTECTION OF THE GRAY WOLF UNTIL RECOVERY IS COMPLETE, AND STOP THE WOLF HUNT” ( WOLVES THREATENED: ENDING FEDERAL PROTECTION IS A MISTAKE-SAN JOSE MERCURY NEWS. JULY, 2, 2013 ).
HERE ARE SOME MEASURES WE SHOULD ALL BE TAKING TO BE RESPECTFUL TOWARDS OUR NEIGHBOURING MAMMAL COMMUNITY, THE WOLF.
1.THE U.S. CONGRESS SHOULD “STOP UNDERMINING THE ENDANGERED SPECIES ACT (ESA). “THE STATED GOAL OF THE ESA IS TO SAVE SPECIES FROM EXTINCTION AND TO FULLY RECOVER THE SPECIES BY REMOVING THREATS TO ITS SURVIVAL” ( WOLVES THREATENED: ENDING FEDERAL PROTECTION IS A MISTAKE. SAN JOSE MERCURY NEWS. JULY, 2, 2013). THESE DELISTING BILLS ARE BEING DRIVEN BY A SMALL GROUP OF EXTREMISTS AND ANTI-GOVERNMENT IDEOLOGIES WHO ARE POURING MILLIONS OF DOLLARS INTO FAT CAT LOBBYISTS AND PRESSURE TACTICS. CONGRESS HAS NO BUSINESS DECIDING WHETHER WOLVES, OR ANY OTHER SPECIES, SHOULD BE LISTED. DELISTING AN ENDANGERED SPECIES THIS WAY SETS A TERRIBLE PRECEDENT AND LEAVES THE ESA VULNERABLE TO AN ENDLESS SUCCESSION OF CONGRESSIONAL DELISTING ATTACKS. MANY SPECIES RELY ON THE ESA FOR THEIR SURVIVAL. ALLOWING THE EROSION OF THIS BEDROCK OF ENVIRONMENTAL LAW WOULD BE CATASTROPHIC FOR OUR NATION. AS STEWARDS OF OUR NATURAL HERITAGE, IT IS IMPERATIVE THAT WE DEFEND THE LAWS THAT PROTECT OUR NATIVE WILDLIFE AND LANDS FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. THE PATH TO EXTINCTION IS PAVED WITH ATTACKS LIKE THESE. THAT´S WHY I STRONGLY URGE YOU TO OPPOSE H.R. 884, H.R. 843 AND H.R. 1985 AS WELL AS ALL EFFORTS TO UNDERMINE THE ESA BY CONGRESSIONAL ACTION TO DELIST PROTECTED SPECIES” (TELL CONGRESS TO STOP UNDERMINING THE ENDANGERED SPECIES ACT- DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE. EMERGENCY- HELP PROTECT WOLVES ).
2.RECREATIONAL HUNTING AND TRAPPING SEASONS ON WOLVES, ELKS AND BEARS SHOULD BE BANNED. A BILL SHOULD BE IMMEDIATELY APPROVED TO BAN HUNTING WOLVES, ELKS AND BEARS.
3.COUNTRIES LIKE CANADA, THE FORMER SOVIET UNION, MONGOLIA, CHINA, THE UNITED STATES (WISCONSIN, MINNESOTA, ETC.) AND GREAT BRITAIN SHOULD STOP KILLING WOLVES FOR THEIR FUR. A BILL BANNING THE WOLF HUNT SHOULD BE APPROVED RIGHT AWAY.
4.PEOPLE WORLDWIDE SHOULD STOP BUYING FUR CLOTHES.
5.WHOLESALES AND RETAILERS SHOULD REFUSE TO GET FUR CLOTHES AS MERCHANDISE FOR THEIR OWN SHOPS.
6.ALL WORLD FARMERS SHOULD RECEIVE GRANTS FROM THEIR GOVERNMENTS SO THAT FARMERS CAN FINANCE THE PROTECTION THEY NEED FOR THEIR CATTLE, AND COMPENSATIONS FOR THE LOSSES DUE TO WOLVES, WHICH ARE CERTAINLY A FEW, IF AND WHEN FARMERS COMPLY WITH THE HYGIENIC CONDITIONS AGREED UPON INSIDE FARMS AND OUTSIDE, REMOVING CARCASSES OF DEAD SHEEP, IN ORDER NOT TO TEMPT WOLVES INTO IT.
7.ALL WORLD GOVERNMENTS SHOULD SERIOUSLY MAKE SURE ALL THEIR RESPECTIVE PUBLIC HEALTH INSPECTORS DO THEIR JOB. THE FACT THAT MANY FARMS ALL OVER THE WORLD ARE IN UNHEALTHY CONDITIONS DUE TO THE VAST AMOUNT OF DOMESTIC ANIMAL WASTE SCATTERED ALL AROUND THE PLACES IS A REAL PROOF PUBLIC HEALTH INSPECTORS ARE NOT COMPLYING WITH WORLDWIDE GOVENMENTS´ ORDERS. ANOTHER PROOF THAT ADDS TO THIS BAD PRACTICE IS THE FACT THAT WOLF PUPS AND WOLVES, AMONG MANY OTHERS, GET INFECTED, SUFFER A GREAT DEAL, AND SOMETIMES EVEN ATTACK HUMANS BECAUSE OF THE INFECTION, WHICH AGITATES THEIR WHOLE BEING TRANSFORMING THEIR PEACEFUL NATURE INTO AN AGGRESSIVE ONE. WE MUST NOT LET THIS NEGLIGENCE OCCUR AGAIN, BECAUSE IT RESULTS IN TOO MUCH UNNECESSARY PAIN FOR WOLVES AND FOR MOST OF US WHO LOVE THEM. IF WORLDWIDE GOVERNMENTS ASKED THEIR PUBLIC HEALTH INSPECTORS TO MEET THE HEALTH REQUIREMENTS AT FARMS AND WE SEE THE INSPECTORS DO NOT OBEY WE CAN CONCLUDE THESE INSPECTORS WHO FELL TO COMPLY WITH THEIR JOB LET THEIR PALMS BE GREASED. HEALTH INSPECTORS ARE CONSIDERED REGULATORS. IF THEY FAIL TO COMPLY WITH THE GOVERNMENT´S ORDERS THEN WE ALL URGENTLY NEED SOME OBJECTIVE WORLD REGULATORS TO WATCH THESE INSPECTORS´ JOB, KEEPING AN EYE ON THE FARMS, MAINLY BECAUSE WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE SPREADING OF DISEASES OR OTHER DISASTERS OF THIS KIND TO STRIKE AGAIN.
8.PRESERVATION OF WOLVES HABITAT. LET US PROTECT FORESTS GROWING FRUIT TREES AND OTHER PERENNIAL ONES SO THAT THEY FIND FEED THROUGH THE YEAR LONG. THIS WAY WHEN PREY DENSITY IS REDUCED WOLVES ARE NOT FORCED TO ATTACK LIVESTOCK SINCE WE, HUMANS, HAVE LIMITED THEIR HUNDREDS OF MILES TO REALLY SMALL AREAS.
9.EDUCATING KIDS FROM A VERY EARLY AGE ABOUT THE VALUE IN PROTECTING WOLVES. SCIENCE TEACHERS SHOULD INCORPORATE THIS HIGH-INTEREST TOPIC IN THEIR EVERY DAY TEACHING TO EDUCATE KIDS IN LOVE AND PRINCIPLES. CERTAINLY, WOLVES TEACH US A LOT, PROVIDING US WITH WISEDOM.
10.MORE MOVIES ABOUT WOLVES SHOULD BE MADE TO FINALLY MAKE PEOPLE AWARE OF THE BEAUTY AND VALUE OF WOLVES.
11.WE SHOULD KEEP WOLF PUPS AS PETS IF THEY ARE ORPHAN AND IF JUST AFTER THEIR EYES BEGIN OPENING. “SEVERAL HUNTERS OF THE USFWS KEPT WOLF PUPS AS PETS, WITH THE BEST RESULTS OCCURING WHEN THEY WERE CAUGHT JUST AFTER THEIR EYES BEGAN OPENING. IN CONTRAST, PUPS TAKEN AT 3-4 WEEKS OF AGE PROVED UNMANAGEABLE, WITH ONLY ONE IN 11 OF SUCH PUPS BECOMING TAME, DESPITE ONE MONTH OF EIGHT HOURS PER DAY OF SOCIALIZATION WITH PEOPLE. THOUGH WOLVES ARE TRAINABLE, THEY LACK THE SAME DEGREE OF TRACTABILITY SEEN IN DOGS. MOST ATTEMPTS TO TRAIN WOLVES AS WORKING DOGS HAVE MET WITH FAILURE” ( GRAY WOLF).
THE SAME LOVE AND RESPECT WE FEEL FOR OUR DOGS AND OUR CATS WE SHOULD FEEL FOR WOLVES. “WOLVES AND DOGS ARE PART OF THE SAME SPECIES AS TO THEIR DNA AND OTHER GENETIC STUDIES” ( WIKIPEDIA. GRAY WOLF ). IF SOMEONE SHOT OR SLAUGHTERED OUR DOG WE WOULD FEEL TERRIBLE, RIGHT? WELL, WE SHOULD BE UP IN ARMS AGAINST THE SLAUGHTERING OF WOLVES JUST THE SAME AS WE WOULD REACT WHEN IT COMES TO DOGS, SINCE THIS IS TAKING PLACE NOWADAYS. WE SHOULD ALL FLY IN A FIT OF RAGE WHEN WE HEAR “THE DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR APPEARS TO BE RESPONDING TO POLITICAL PRESSURE RATHER THAN PEER-REVIEWED SCIENCE TO REMOVE THE GRAY WOLF FROM THE FEDERAL LIST OF ENDANGERED WILDLIFE IN THE REMAINDER OF THE LOWER 48 STATES” (WOLVES THREATENED: ENDING FEDERAL PROTECTION IS A MISTAKE- SAN JOSE MERCURY NEWS. JULY, 2, 2013 ). “THE WOLF IS ACCEPTED TO BE THE ANCESTOR OF THE DOMESTIC DOG, AS THE WOLF IS THOUGHT TO HAVE SELECTIVELY BRED IN ORDER TO BREED APPEALING TRAITS TYPICAL OF PUPPIES AND TO ELIMINATE THE NOT SO APPEALING TRAITS OF ADULT WOLVES” (WOLF (CANIS RUFUS) – ANIMALS A-Z ANIMALS- ANIMAL FACTS ). WOLVES ARE NOT DANGEROUS. “OVER THE PAST 100 YEARS IN NORTH AMERICA, THERE HAVE BEEN ONLY 2 CASES IN WHICH WOLVES KILLED A HUMAN BEING, WHEREAS BEARS HAVE KILLED 40 SINCE 2000, AND SINCE 1990 COUGARS HAVE KILLED 9. IN THE U.S. DOMESTIC DOGS KILL ABOUT 30 PEOPLE EVERY YEAR” ( TACKLING THE MYTHS- LIVING WITH WOLVES ). WHO IS DANGEROUS NOW?
WOLVES NEED HUMAN BEINGS LIKE KEVIN COSTNER, JEAN-JACQUES ANNAUD, MARC BEKOFF, BROOKS FRAY, JAMIE RAPPAPORT AND DON BARRY. WOLVES NEED EDUCATING ADS WHERE WE SEE FOR EXAMPLE THE SCENE WHERE KEVIN COSTNER AND HIS WOLF, TWO SOCKS, ARE PLAYING AND CHASING EACH OTHER. WOLVES NEED LECTURES AND ARTICLES DEFENDING THEIR RIGHT TO LIVE, JUST SO RIGHTFULLY SO AS OURS. WOLVES NEED EACH OF US HOWLING FOR THEIR PROTECTION. IF WE BACK WOLVES UP GOD WILL ALWAYS BACK US UP, THAT IS, WE WILL ALWAYS BE PROTECTED AGAINST ANYTHING, NO MATTER WHAT. WHEREAS, IF WE DO NOT DO AS FOR WOLVES WHAT GOD EXPECTS FROM US WE WILL BE UNPROTECTED OUT THERE, AND WE WILL BE LETTING EVIL IN OUR LIVES AND IN THE UNIVERSE AS WELL. ARE WE GOING TO BE SIMPLY DANCERS OR RATHER HUMANS DURING OUR STAY HERE? THE BAND THE KILLERS URGED US TO THINK OF THIS IN HIS FAMOUS SONG ARE WE DANCERS OR ARE WE HUMANS? CERTAINLY, WE WANT TO BE HUMANS, WE WANT TO TAKE THE PATH OF THE HUMAN BEING LIKE LIEUTENANT JOHN J. DUNBAR ( DANCES WITH WOLVES ) AND LIKE CHEN ZHEN (THE LAST WOLF), WHO BOTH BECOME FRIENDS WITH WOLVES AND CRY FOR THEM WHEN THEY REGRETFULLY DIE.
THE MORE WE KNOW ABOUT WOLVES THE MORE WE SEE THE VALUE IN PROTECTING THEM AND THEIR HABITAT. LET US MAKE EACH DAY OF THE 365 DAYS AN EARTH DAY SO THAT WE CAN ENJOY RESPECT FOR OUR HOME AND OUR NEIGHBOURS HOME. THE BEAUTY OF THE WILD IS THE QUINTESSENTIAL OF ALL BEAUTIES. THE MOST EXPENSIVE, FAMOUS SCULPTURE MEANS NOTHING COMPARED TO A CENTENARY TREE; A FUR JACKET MEANS NOTHING COMPARED TO A WOLF; A PRICEY, MODERN PAINTING MEANS NOTHING COMPARED TO THE BEAUTY OF AN INTELLIGENT, LOVING, NOBLE ANIMAL AS THE WOLF IS. ALL THE RAGE SKYSCRAPPERS RUN BY GREEDY HUMANS MEAN NOTHING COMPARED TO LOYALTY, BRAVERY AND LOVE. LET US PRESERVE THE HABITAT WOLVES NEED SO THAT WE ARE NOT A THREAT TO OUR WOLF NEIGHBORING COMMUNITIES. INANIMATE THINGS LIKE STATUES, CARS, WATCHES, CLOTHES, ETC., WILL NOT GIVE US THE BOOST WE NEED, AS NATURE ITSELF WILL DO FOR US IN THE SHORT AND LONG RUN. WE DEPEND ON NATURE AND ITS MAGNIFICENT WOLVES TO FEEL THEIR PASSION FOR LIFE, THEIR BRAVERY, LOYALTY AND THE LOVE FOR THEIR OWN ONES. THEY ARE OUR ROLE MODELS. HOWEVER, IF WE CONTINUE DESTROYING THEIR SPACE BECAUSE WE MISTAKENLY GO ON THINKING WE ARE GODS RUNNING THE SHOW HERE AND THERE WE WILL END UP DESTROYING WHAT SHOULD BE MOST DEAR TO US, OUR MOTHER NATURE, OUR OXYGEN BOOST, OUR TREASURE.
LET US NOT ALLOW POLITICIANS MEDDLE JEOPARDIZING PROTECTION OF ENDANGERED SPECIES LIKE WOLVES. EVERYONE OF US SHOULD TELL THE U.S. CONGRESS TO PROTECT WOLVES, RELISTING THEM IN THE ESA. LET US TAKE THIS SUBJECT SERIOUSLY AND LET US BE AWARE THAT THE GOVERNMENT IS GETTING MONEY THROUGH HUNTING TAXES AND FEES. OF COURSE, ALL THIS IS DIRTY MONEY AND ALL THESE HUNTING TAXES, FEES AND LICENSES SHOULD BE ERADICATED.
YES, NOW WE REALIZE WE HAVE BEEN RIPPED OFF, BELIEVING THINGS WE HAVE BEEN TOLD THAT WERE NOT TRUE ABOUT OUR LOVELY WOLVES. NEVERTHELESS, WE ALREADY KNOW ALL THE TRUTH ABOUT OUR SOCIAL NEIGHBOUR, THE WOLF. WE HAVE GOT TO LOVE WOLVES BECAUSE WE LOVE DOGS, AND RESEARCH HAS SHOWN DOGS DERIVE FROM WOLVES. WOLVES AND DOGS ARE SO VERY MUCH RELATED THAT THEY SHARE ALMOST IDENTICAL EMOTIONS, BEHAVIOURS AND GENES. WE, HUMANS, WILDLIFE AND LIVESTOCK HAVE TO COHABITATE, BE CARING AND CONSIDERATE WITH WOLVES LIKE ESKIMOS IN ALASKA ARE WITH THEM. ESKIMOS HAVE NEVER REPORTED ANY DEATH OF HUMANS BY WOLVES, AND WE ALL KNOW WHY AT THIS POINT. IF WE REALLY CARE FOR WOLVES AND RESPECT THEM IN EVERY WAY WE WILL COEXIST WITH THEM AND BE FRIENDS WITH THEM. THEY ARE SUCH AMAZING, GOOD NATURE CREATURES THAT CAN ONLY DO GOOD TO OURSELVES IF WE ARE IN THE PATH OF THE HUMAN BEING, RATHER THAN IN THE TRACK OF THE CREEPY PREDATOR THAT DESTROYS ONE OF THE TREASURES GOD BLESSED FOR US ALL. THEY ARE SO SMART THAT WE SHOULD NOT UNDERESTIMATE THEM BUT BE FRIENDS WITH THEM. PROTECTING AND FEEDING THEM DURING WINTER WILL SURELY HELP GAINING THEIR TRUST AGAIN, IF WE ARE PATIENT AND STOP OUR GREED FOR ONCE.
WE ALL NEED TO STOP FOR A MINUTE WHATEVER WE ARE UP TO AND THINK OF WHAT WE ARE DOING KILLING THOUSANDS OF BEAUTIFUL LIVES. YES, THESE ARE CRIMES. NO SKYSCRAPER WITH THE BEST OF VIEWS, NO SPACE TRIP, NO ROLLING OUT THE RED CARPET, NO OSCAR, NO GRAMMY, NO CAT WALK, NOT THE BEST OF CONNECTIONS, NOT ALL THE RAGE TECHNOLOGY, NOT THE MOST SOPHISTICATED PLACE IN THE WORLD, NOT THE MOST BEAUTIFUL BEACH OR CITY WORLDWIDE, NO NOTHING CAN COMPARE TO A WOLF´S LIFE. I WOULD SAY “NO” TO ALL OF THOSE JUST FOR ONE WOLF´S LIFE. I SWEAR! IT IS JUST NOT RIGHT TO SLAUGHTER THESE SACRED MAMMALS, AS DOGS AND WE, HUMANS, ARE SACRED ONES AS WELL. IF SOMEONE TOLD ME RIGHT NOW TO MAKE A WISH, I WOULD NOT SAY BECOMING RICH OR FAMOUS BUT RELISTING WOLVES AS AN ENDANGERED SPECIES, PROVIDING THEM THE PROTECTION, FOOD AND RESPECT THEY DESERVE.THEY HAVE BEEN MEN´S FRIENDS AS SO MANY MOVIES AND BOOKS PORTRAY THAT LOYAL RELATIONSHIP. I CANNOT HAVE ANY RESPECT FOR A STATE OR FOR ANYONE WHO SLAUGHTERS WOLVES. I WOULD NEVER PAY A VISIT TO A U.S. STATE WHOSE POPULATION HAS ALLOWED SUCH GENOCIDE. SUCH CRUEL PRACTICES AGAINST WOLVES, MAN´S FRIENDS, HAVE TO BE STOPPED RIGHT AWAY. WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE SUFFERING, NO MORE UNNECESSARY PAIN. I CAN FEEL THEIR AGONY, FEAR AND HELPLESSNESS FROM WHERE THEY ARE, AND IT IS HEARTBREAKING. I LOVE WOLVES AS IF THEY WERE PART OF MY FAMILY. SOMETHING IN MY GENES MAKES ME SEE THEM AS FRIENDS WHO HELPED ME IN THE PAST. FOR SURE, I FEEL REALLY STRONG, AFFECTIVE BONDS WITH WOLVES.
GOD´S WORDS TO MOSES “I AM THE PATH, THE TRUTH AND THE LIFE” AIM TO WARN US OVER ALL THE LIES WE WILL BE HEARING ALONG THE WAY DOWN HERE. THROUGHOUT HISTORY “MOST ACCOUNTS OF SIOUX-PAWNEE RELATIONS SEE THE PAWNEES AS VICTIMS OF THE MORE POWERFUL SIOUX” (DANCES WITH WOLVES. WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA ). HOWEVER, KEVIN COSTNER IN DANCES WITH WOLVES UNLOCKS THE TRUTH BEHIND THE LIES PORTRAYING THE SIOUX AS WHAT THEY WERE REALLY, THAT IS, AMAZING, LOVING, LOYAL HUMAN BEINGS, WHO LOVED TO LAUGH, AND SACRIFICED THEIR LIVES TO SAVE A FRIEND, WHEREAS THE PAWNEES ARE PORTRAYED AS WHAT THEY WERE, CRUEL AND INSENSITIVE ONES. DANCES WITH WOLVES WAS DIRECTED, PRODUCED BY AND STARRING KEVIN COSTNER. IT TOOK MR. COSTNER 5 YEARS TO MAKE THIS MASTERPIECE AND UNVEIL THE TRUE INNOCENT NATURE OF NATIVE AMERICANS CONFRONTED WITH THE VILLAIN NATURE OF WHITE PEOPLE IN GENERAL TERMS. THE KEY MESSAGE KEVIN COSTNER GETS US ACROSS IS THAT AMONG ALL THE WORLD PATHS THE BEST ONE IS THE PATH OF THE HUMAN BEING. WE HEAR IT WHEN CHIEF TEN BEARS TELLS LIEUTENANT JOHN J. DUNBAR THAT HE IS HAPPY JOHN DUNBAR HAS CHOSEN THE RIGHT TRACK OF THE HUMAN BEING. HOW MANY WESTERNS HAVE WE WATCHED THROUGHOUT OUR WHOLE LIFE WHERE NATIVE AMERICANS WERE PORTRAYED AS VICTIMS? JUST A FEW, RIGHT? ONCE AGAIN, HERE, IN DANCES WITH WOLVES KEVIN COSTNER SHOWS US WONDERFUL EXAMPLES OF HUMAN BEINGS, LIKE KICKING BIRD, WIND IN HIS HAIR ( WITH THE BEAUTIFUL, MEMORABLE LAST SCENE OF HIM TELLING JOHN DUNBAR REPEATEDLY: “YOU ARE MY FRIEND” ), STANDS WITH A FIST, BEAMING ( THE LITTLE BOY WHO IS SAVED BY JOHN DUNBAR), AND SO MANY MORE, THAT WE CANNOT HELP BUT LOVE ALL OF THEM, DREAM WITH THEM AND MISS THEM. NOWADAYS, IT IS HARD TO FIND INDIVIDUALS WHO REALLY CHOOSE THE PATH OF THE HUMAN BEING. THE ONES WHO CHOOSE IT ARE AN ENDANGERED SPECIES AS WOLVES ARE. SO PLEASE, IF YOU FIND ONE, PROTECT HIM, ADOPT HIM, LOVE HIM AS MUCH AS YOU WOULD LOVE YOURSELF. OUR WORLD NEEDS THIS ENDANGERED SPECIES FOR SURVIVAL REASONS. ONLY THE ONES CHOOSING THE PATH OF THE HUMAN BEING CAN PROVIDE OUR PLANET WITH THE HOLLISTIC BALANCE IT IS HUNGRY FOR.
THERE ALWAYS COMES THE TIME WHEN WE FINALLY REALIZE TIME, LIFE FLIES PAST AND THERE IS NO TIME LEFT FOR WRITING LONG BOOKS. GETTING TO THE POINT WILL SURELY SAVE US TIME AND WILL MAKE THINGS EASIER FOR EACH OF US AND FOR THE REST. THERE ARE SOME PEOPLE WHO MISTAKENLY THINK THAT WRITING LONG BOOKS AND MAKING THINGS COMPLICATED WILL MAKE THEM LOOK SMARTER AND THAT THEIR WORK WILL GET MORE CREDIT FOR IT. THIS HAS BEEN GOING ON FOR CENTURIES BECAUSE PEOPLE BELIEVED IT. TODAY THAT IS OVER. WE DO NOT WANT TO READ LONG BOOKS WHICH NEITHER MOVE US, IMPRESS US NOR ADD ANYTHING VALUABLE TO OUR LIVES.
WE APPRECIATE IT WHEN SOMEONE COMES ALONG AND SAYS SOMETHING IMPORTANT TO EACH OF US WITHOUT BEATING AROUND THE BUSH, AND ONLY ACTING IN OUR BEST OF INTERESTS. WE VALUE A BOOK OR AN ARTICLE WHEN IT CONTRIBUTES TO OUR BETTER WELL BEING WITH OURSELVES AND WITH THE WORLD WE LIVE IN.
HAVING THIS IN MIND THE FOLLOWING ARE SOME KEY STEPS TO INCORPORATE INTO OUR LIVES IN ORDER TO BECOME BETTER HUMAN BEINGS AND THEREFORE FEEL BETTER WITHIN OURSELVES.
1. PATIENCE. WE SHOULD BE PATIENT. WE SHOULD NOT LOSE PATIENCE NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS OR WHOEVER WE ARE WITH.
2. PEACE. WE SHOULD KEEP THE PEACE AND OUR COMPOSURE EVEN IF THE PERSON WE ARE WITH DOES NOT.
3. CHARITY. WE SHOULD ALL PRACTICE IT WHENEVER WE GET THE CHANCE.
4. THE AFTERLIFE CULTURE. WE SHOULD GET OURSELVES AS MUCH CULTURE AS WE CAN ON EVERYTHING REGARDING THE OTHER WORLD. ONCE WE BRING THAT AFTERLIFE CULTURE TO OURSELVES WE WILL THEN BE TRULY CULTURED. WE NEED TO FILL OUR VOID UP WITH THIS KNOWLEDGE. THIS SPIRITUAL VOID IS THE RESULT OF BEING PART OF A SOCIETY, WHO IS DAILY IN CHARGE OF MAKING US BELIEVE THAT BEING EDUCATED MEANS GETTING OURSELVES CULTURE ON WORLDLY, BANAL QUESTIONS. NEVERTHELESS, NOTHING IS SO FAR BEYOND FROM WHAT REALITY IS. ALL THOSE EARTHLY QUESTIONS SOCIETY MADE US BELIEVE WERE THE TOP CAN VANISH INTO THIN AIR RIGHT AWAY, BEFORE BEING AWARE OF IT. LIFE HERE IS JUST A BRIEF WALK TO REACH OUR REAL LIFE, THE ETERNAL ONE. BEFORE THIS PERPETUAL MOMENT OF GLORY COMES WE SHOULD ALL GET OURSELVES CULTURE ON EVERLASTING LIFE SO THAT WE CAN GAIN A BIT OF HEAVEN DOWN HERE AND MAKE OUR LIFE LONGER THAT WAY AS WELL, BEFORE ENJOYING LA CRÈME DE LA CRÈME OF HAPPINESS AND JOY.
5. HELPING OUT THE OTHERS. WE SHOULD BE DOING AS MUCH GOOD AS WE CAN ON A DAILY BASIS.
6. PRAYING. WE SHOULD DEVOTE SOME TIME TO PRAYING EVERY DAY. THE MORE WE PRAY THE BETTER FOR EACH OF US AND FOR THE WORLD AS A WHOLE. SAYING TWO TO THREE ROSARIES A DAY IS SIMPLY WONDERFUL.
THIS SHORT WALK AROUND HERE IS A BIG BROTHER SHOW. GOD WATCHES OUR BIG BROTHER SHOW 24 HOURS A DAY, DAY IN AND DAY OUT. OUR LORD KNOWS IT ALL ABOUT EACH OF US, EVEN THOSE SECRETS WE KEEP TO OURSELVES THAT NOBODY KNOWS. AT THE END OF THE SHOW, THAT IS, WHEN EACH OF US´TIME COMES, GOD WILL TELL US WHETHER EACH OF US IS NOMINATED FOR THE TIME OF OUR LIFE, OR WHETHER WE ARE EXCLUDED FROM IT.
IF EACH OF US WANTS TO BE NOMINATED FOR BIG BROTHER WE SHOULD LOVE EVERYONE, AND THEREFORE AT THE SAME TIME WE WOULD BE LOVING GOD AS WELL. INDEED, OUR TWO OBJECTIVES DOWN HERE ARE PRECISELY THOSE. HOW DO WE DO THAT? BEING TRUE, GENEROUS, PATIENT AND GIVING CREDIT TO WHOEVER DESERVES IT. EVERY SINGLE DAY GIVES US THE OPPORTUNITY TO SHOW HOW FAITHFUL, OPEN-HANDED, PATIENT AND FAIR WE ARE. WHEN THIS BIG BROTHER SHOW IS OVER OUR FATHER WILL LOVE TO NOMINATE ALL OF US FOR PARADISE. NEVERTHELESS, THERE ARE SOME RULES LIKE IN EVERY SHOW, AND THE RULES CONCERNING THIS SHOW ARE TRUTH AND LOVE. TRUTH AND LOVE GO HAND IN HAND WHEREVER WE GO AND WHATEVER WE DO. WHETHER WE ARE DEALT THREE ACES OR A BAD HAND OUR BEST CHOICE IS TRUTH AND LOVE. AT FIRST SIGHT, TRUTH AND LOVE IN MANY CIRCUMSTANCES MAY SEEM TO BE THE WRONG CHOICE. HOWEVER, IT IS SO TRUE THAT WE VERY OFTEN HAVE TO LOSE IN ORDER TO WIN LATER ON THAT I CANNOT REITERATE IT ENOUGH.
IT ALL BOILS DOWN TO FAITH. ONCE WE PLACE FAITH IN OUR LORD WE WILL ACCEPT TRUTH AND LOVE AS OUR LIFE PILLARS EVERYWHERE WE GO, AND EVERYTHING WILL FLOW SMOOTHER IN OUR LIFE. WE ARE FREE TO CHOOSE BETWEEN LOVE AND TRUTH AND HATE AND LIES, BETWEEN FREEDOM AND SLAVERY. JESUS CHRIST ONCE SAID IT AS WELL: “KNOWING THE TRUTH WILL MAKE US AS FREE AS WE HAVE NEVER FELT FREEDOM BEFORE BY FAR”. EVEN THOUGH WE DO NOT HEAR ANY OF THIS ANYWHERE ANYMORE THAT IS NOT A REASONABLE EXCUSE FOR IGNORING THIS KEY KNOWLEDGE. TOMORROW IS ANOTHER OPPORTUNITY TO CHOOSE BETWEEN GOOD AND BAD. REMEMBER OUR LORD IS ALWAYS ON OUR SIDE, AND WE WILL FEEL STRONG ENOUGH TO CHOOSE RIGHT, EVEN THOUGH WE MAY NOT SEE IT RIGHT AWAY!
THROUGHOUT OUR ENTIRE LIFE WE ARE TOLD MANY THINGS WHICH ARE NOT TRUE. TODAY AS WELL DEPENDING ON WHICH TV CHANNEL WE SWITH, WHICH RADIO STATION WE TUNE OR WHICH PAPER WE READ WE GET THE TRUTH OR MISCONCEPTIONS. ONE CLEAR EXAMPLE HERE IS THE CASE OF GERMANWINGS AIRBUS A320 – FLIGHT 4U9525 – FLYING FROM BARCELONA TO DUSSELDORF, WHICH CRASHED INTO THE FRENCH ALPS.
LET US IMAGINE EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENED ON FLIGHT 4U9525 WAS THIS WAY. BOTH PILOTS STARTED THEIR DAY AS USUAL, GREETING EVERYONE SINCE THEY LOVED THEIR JOB AND THEY WERE BOTH WELL-MANNERED PEOPLE. “THE PLANE´S COCKPIT VOICE RECORDER TOLD US US PILOTS SPOKE IN “NORMAL, CHEERFUL, COURTEOUS WAY” FOR AROUND FIRST 20 MINUTES OF TAPE” (REUTERS. MARCH 2015). WE ALL KNOW WE ALL FEEL REALLY HAPPY WHEN THINGS GO WELL AND WE START SOMETHING OFF. IN THE CASE OF THOSE TWO PILOTS IT IS MORE THAN CLEAR THAT THEIR RELATIONSHIP WAS GOOD, SINCE THEY HAD AN EVERYDAY CONVERSATION IN AN EASY-GOING WAY FOR THE FIRST 20 MINUTES. THERE IS NO WAY A PILOT COULD HAVE GONE ON A NICE CONVERSATION WITH A COLLEAGE IF HE WAS THINKING OF DESTROYING THE PLANE.
LET US IMAGINE 4 MINUTES AFTER THE PILOT WENT OUT OF THE CABIN THE FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS STOPPED WORKING, THAT IS, MR. LUBITZ DID NOT “INTENTIONALLY OVERRIDE THE SYSTEM” (THE GUARDIAN. MARCH 25, 2015), BUT RATHER THE COMPUTING SYSTEMS THEMSELVES FAILED. “A GERMAN NEWSPAPER QUOTES A PILOT AT GERMANWINGS SAYING THAT THE PLANE THAT CRASHED WAS UNPOPULAR WITH CREWS BECAUSE IT WAS KNOWN FOR TECHNICAL PROBLEMS, WRITES JUSTIN HUGGLER IN BERLIN”. “IT WAS “ONE OF OUR MOST FREQUENTLY GROUNDED PLANES”, THE UNNAMED PILOT TOLD WESTDEUTSCHE ALLGEMEINE ZEITUNG” (PEACE AND FREEDOM. POLICY AND WORLD IDEAS).
LET US IMAGINE THE PILOT WENT OUT OF THE LAVATORY 6 MINUTES AFTER LEAVING THE CABIN. LET US IMAGINE BY THE TIME THE PILOT STARTED SLAMMING THE COCKPIT DOOR THE CO-PILOT HAD ALREADY DECIDED TO DISABLE THE ENTRY FEATURE FOR “EXTRAORDINARY” SAFETY REASONS. LET US IMAGINE HE DECIDED TO DISABLE IT BECAUSE THE SITUATION WAS SO UTTERLY DESPERATE THAT HE, LIKE ANYONE IN HIS SHOES, DID NOT EVEN HAVE HALF A SECOND TO WASTE IN SUCH TERRIBLE MOMENTS.
LET US IMAGINE THE AIRCRAFT HAD SUCH TECHNICAL FAILURE THAT AS A RESULT OF THIS THE CO-PILOT DID NOT HAVE ENOUGH SECONDS TO CREATE NEITHER A GROUND LINK NOR THE CHANCE TO USE THE INSTRUMENTAL LANDING SYSTEM (ILS), SINCE THE ILS WAS OUT OF ORDER. LET US IMAGINE THE SYINCHRONY BETWEEN THE PILOT GOING OUT OF THE COCKPIT, THE CO-PILOT TAKING OVER THE CONTROLS AND THE AIRCRAFT MONITORING SYSTEMS STARTING TO BREAK DOWN WAS PURE COINCIDENCE. ALL THESE CIRCUMSTANCES FRAMING THIS TRAGIC EPISODE COULD BE UNDERSTOOD TO BE THE REASONS BEHIND THIS CRASH. UNDOUBTEDLY, ALL THESE AIRCRAFT DEFICIENCIES, IF THEY REALLY OCCURRED LIKE WE THINK THEY DID, AFFECTED MR. LUBITZ ACTION PROTOCOL, AS IT WOULD HAVE HAD THE SAME EFFECT ON ANY OTHER PILOT IN THE SAME UNCONTROLLED CIRCUMSTANCES AS WELL. IF THE ACTION PROTOCOL WAS FORCED TO BE CHANGED DUE TO A TECHNICAL FAILURE REGARDING THE FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS THEN EVERY ACTION CARRIED OUT BY MR. LUBITZ WOULD HAVE BEEN NOTHING MORE THAN AN EXCEPTION TO THE RULE, PERFECTLY ACCEPTABLE GIVEN THE SITUATION.
ANDREAS LUBITZ, 27, LOVED LIFE BECAUSE HE TOOK CARE OF HIMSELF, ENJOYING JOGGING AND GETTING THE MEDICINES HE NEEDED LIKE MILLIONS OF NORMAL PEOPLE WORLDWIDE DO. “SOMEONE WHO HAS A PASSION FOR GLIDERS AND COMPETITIVE RUNNING, AND WHO EXCHANGES PLEASANTRIES AT THE START OF THE FLIGHT” DOES NOT DO SUCH THING. HERE IS A LIST OF SIGNS WHICH COULD HELP US DECODE THIS TRAGEDY (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL.WORLD NEWS. MARCH 28, 2015).
1. LET US IMAGINE BY THE TIME THE PILOT SLAMMED THE COCKPIT DOOR THE CO-PILOT HAD ALREADY DECIDED TO DISABLE THE COCKPIT SWITCH DOOR SINCE IT WAS AN EMERGENCY SITUATION AND IT WAS A MATTER OF SECONDS TO TRY AND MAKE A SOMEHOW SAFE LANDING SOMEWHERE. LET US BE CLEAR HERE. AT THIS POINT, WHEN THE PILOT ATTEMPTED TO GET INTO THE COCKPIT, THE CO-PILOT WAS ALREADY STRUGGLING THROUGH CHAOTIC SECONDS TO MAKE A SAFE LANDING, SINCE HE SAW THE PLANE WAS TOTALLY OUT OF CONTROL AND COULD NOT DO ANYTHING ELSE BUT DESCEND. MR. LUBITZ TRIED HIS BEST UNTIL THE VERY LAST SECONDS TO SAVE EVERYONE.
LET US IMAGINE EXPLOSIVE DECOMPRESSION OCCURRED. “SOMEONE SAID THAT THEY WERE LOSING AIR PRESSURE, THAT THEY HAD NO MASKS, THAT EVERYONE WAS DEAD BEFORE THE FINAL IMPACT”. NO PILOT, WHO HAD WANTED TO CRASH A PLANE WOULD HAVE STAYED UNTIL THE VERY END TRYING TO GET THROUGH AN EXTREME EMERGENCY LANDING. “AIR TRAFFIC CONTROL ASKS CABIN TO ENTER 7700 DISTRESS CODE INTO TRANSPONDER. THERE IS NO RESPONSE, AND THE PLANE TAKES PRIORITY OVER ALL OTHERS FOR EMERGENCY LANDING” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL-WORLD NEWS. MARCH 26, 2015). LET US IMAGINE THAT IF THE TRANSPONDER HAD BEEN WORKING PROPERLY MR. LUBITZ WOULD HAVE ENTERED THE 7700 DISTRESS CODE BUT AS THE TRANSPONDER HAD PROBABLY BROKEN DOWN MR. LUBITZ WAS UNABLE TO SEND ANY EMERGENCY SIGNALS. THE PLANE TOOK OFF FROM BARCELONA AT 10:01 A.M LOCAL TIME AND BEGAN AN UNPLANNED AND UNEXPLAINED DESCENT AT 10:31” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL.WORLD NEWS. MARCH 28, 2015). AT 10:41 A.M IT CRASHED. FOR SURE THAT WAS AN UNPLANNED DESCENT. LET US IMAGINE MR. LUBIT DESCENDED “TO 100 FEET, ITS LOWEST SETTING” (REUTERS.EDITION U.S. MARCH 26, 2015) BECAUSE THE 4U9525 FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS BROKE DOWN, AND WHEN SUCH THING HAPPENS THE SENSIBLE THING TO DO IS TO DESCEND TO THE LOWEST POSSIBLE SETTING THE SOONER THE BETTER TO DO AN EMERGENCY LANDING SO THAT EVERY PASSENGER CAN GET OUT OF THE PLANE BEFORE IT BLOWS UP. LET US NOT FORGET THE SAYING EMERGENCY MEASURES FOR EMERGENCY SITUATIONS. WELL, IF THAT WAS THE CASE, LIKE IT IS IN OUR BOOK, THEN MR. LUBITZ HAD NO OTHER CHOICE BUT TO ADJUST “THE ALTITUDE SETTING ON THE AIRBUS A320, SENDING IT PLUNGING FROM ITS CRUISE ALTITUDE OF 38,000 FEET AT A RATE OF 3,000 FEET A MINUTE”. IN OUR BOOK MR. LUBITZ DID NOT CHOOSE A FAST DESCENT. IT WAS A FAST ONE BECAUSE THE AIRCRAFT WAS TOTALLY OUT OF CONTROL. “BETWEEN 10:30:52 AND 10:30:55 YOU CAN SEE THAT THE AUTOPILOT WAS MANUALLY CHANGED FROM 38,000 FEET TO 100 FEET AND 9 SECONDS LATER THE AIRCRAFT STARTED TO DESCEND, PROBABLY WITH THE “OPEN DESCENT” AUTOPILOT SETTING, “FREDRIK LINDAHL, CHIEF EXECUTIVE OF THE SWEDISH TRACKING SERVICE SAID BY EMAIL” (REUTER.EDITION U.S. MARCH 26, 2015). LET US IMAGINE THE AIRBUS A320 TOOK “A LONG TIME TO DESCEND FROM ITS CRUISING ALTITUDE OF APPROXIMATELY 38,000 FEET” BECAUSE CHANGES ON THE FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS WERE NOT DONE 100%. LET US IMAGINE THAT WHEN MR. LUBITZ REACHED ALTITUDE OF 100 FEET IS WHEN UNINTENTIONALLY FAST DESCENT BEGAN BECAUSE THE AIRCRAFT WAS UTTERLY OUT OF CONTROL. LET US IMAGINE MR. LUBITZ DID NOT CRASH IT BUT RATHER HE DID EVERYTHING HE COULD TO SAVE EVERYONE. LET US IMAGINE THE UNINTENTIONAL FAST DESCENT TOOK HIM 8 MINUTES WHICH “IS A LONG TIME FOR A DESCENT IN AN UNCONTROLLED FASHION,” AS MIKE DANIEL, AN INTERNATIONAL AVIATION-SAFETY CONSULTANT BASED IN SINGAPORE TOLD TIME (TIME. MARCH 26, 2015). IN OUR OPINION MR. LUBITZ WAS ON AN IMPOSSIBLE MISSION, THAT IS, HE TRIED TO MAKE DESCENT AS LONG AS HE COULD SINCE THE AIRCRAFT WAS OUT OF CONTROL. THERE WAS NOT MUCH HE COULD DO EXCEPT MAKE IT LAST LONGER, LIKE MIKE DANIEL SAID. THIS IS ONE OF THE THREE MOST IMPORTANT PIECES OF INFORMATION TO UNVEIL WHAT REALLY HAPPENED AND WHY. ALL THESE MEASURES IMPLEMENTED BY MR. LUBITZ SHOULD BE TRANSLATED AS DESPERATE EMERGENCY ONES SINCE IN OUR OPINION HE WAS PILOTING A BROKENDOWN PLANE DOOMED TO THE WORST OF FATES. WE THINK THAT IF MR. LUBITZ HAD PLANNED ON CRASHING THE PLANE HE WOULD NOT HAVE DESCENDED TO THE LOWEST POSSIBLE SETTING, 100 FEET.
2. LET US IMAGINE THE CB (CITIZENS BAND RADIO) FROM THE AIRBUS A320 BROKE DOWN. “THE AIRBUS A320 BEGAN TO DESCEND FROM CRUISING ALTITUDE AFTER LOSING RADIO CONTACT WITH GROUND CONTROL AND SLAMMED INTO THE REMOTE MOUNTAIN” (WESTERN DAILY PRESS. MARCH 26 ,2015).
3. LET US IMAGINE A GERMANWINGS TECHNICIAN DID NOT DO HIS JOB THOROUGHLY. LET US IMAGINE THAT INSTEAD OF CARRYING OUT THE CHANGE IN PROCEDURE REGULATORS ORDERED REGARDING COMPUTERS HE DID NOT. LET US IMAGINE GERMANWINGS PILOTS KNEW THAT THE PLANES THEY WERE PILOTING WERE NOT IN THE BEST OF CONDITIONS. LET US IMAGINE THEY KNEW THAT BECAUSE RUMORS SAID THAT SOME AIRCRAFT TECNICIANS WERE DISSATISFIED WITH THEIR SALARIES, AND THEREFORE THESE DISSATISFIED AIRCRAFT TECHNICIANS WERE NOT DOING THEIR JOB 100% AS THEY SHOULD. LET US IMAGINE THAT THAT WAS THE CASE AND THAT ONE OF THE TWO AIRCRAFT TECHNICIANS, SAY THE YOUNG ONE, WHO WAS IN CHARGE OF IMPLEMENTING A CHANGE IN PROCEDURE IN THE FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS TO THE PLANE THAT CRASHED DID A POOR JOB. LET US IMAGINE THIS DISASTROUS FAILURE BY THIS YOUNG AIRCRAFT TECHNICIAN ON THE AIRCRAFT WAS CARRIED OUT BEFORE MONDAY 23 AND THAT IT ALL LED TO A BREAKDOWN OF THE FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS. CONSEQUENTLY, IF ALL THAT HAPPENED THEN, WE COULD UNDERSTAND WHY “SOME GERMANWINGS PILOTS AND CABIN CREW HAVE REFUSED TO FLY FOLLOWING THE CARRIER´S UNEXPLAINED CRASH IN THE FRENCH ALPS. (TIME. MARCH 26, 2015). THE FOLLOWING QUOTE, APART FROM BEING SELF-EXPLANATORY IS THE MOST IMPORTANT PIECE OF INFORMATION TO HELP US ALL UNVEIL THE TRUTH BEHIND THIS TRAGIC NIGHTMARE: “IN DECEMBER, HOWEVER, REGULATORS ORDERED A CHANGE IN PROCEDURE AFTER COMPUTERS ON A SIMILAR JET – ALSO OPERATED BY LUFTHANSA BETWEEN SPAIN AND GERMANY – PUSHED IT DOWNWARDS AS IT TRIED TO LEVEL OFF, FORCING PILOTS TO INTERVENE (REUTERS.EDITION U.S. MARCH 25, 2015).
TESTING THE WATERS BEFORE AN AIRCRAFT TAKES OFF IS SUPPOSED TO BE MANDATORY. UNFORTUNATELY, IT IS USUALLY THE CASE THAT BIG COMPANIES UNINTENTIONALLY HIRE A BLACK SHEEP. WHEN ONE OF THESE BLACK SHEEP HAPPENS TO BE WORKING IN AN AIRCRAFT COMPANY THEN WE ARE ALL IN TROUBLE, WE AS PASSENGERS AND THE COMPANY ITSELF, BECAUSE THE COMPANY IS DOING ITS JOB TRUSTING EVERY WORKER ON THE JOB THEY HAVE BEEN ASKED TO DO. WHAT HAPPENS WHEN AN AIRCRAFT TECHNICIAN FEELS LAZY AND DOES HIS JOB, SAY JUST 70%? THE ANSWER IS THIS QUOTE: “U.S. DIRECTOR OF NATIONAL INTELLIGENCE JAMES CLAPPER TOLD AN AVIATION-SECURITY CONFERENCE IN OCTOBER THAT THE DANGER OF “MALICIOUS INSIDERS WORKING IN THE INDUSTRY IS EVEN SCARIER” THAN THE THREAT FROM POTENTIAL SUICIDE ATTACKS ON PLANES WITH EXPLOSIVES” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL.WORLD NEWS. MARCH 28, 2015). THIS IS THE SECOND MOST IMPORTANT PIECE OF INFORMATION AS TO THIS WHOLE TRAGEDY.
4. MR. LUBITZ WAS A VERY WELL-BALANCED, HEALTHY PERSON WHO MANAGED TO RISE TO THE OCCASION. “PETER RUECKER, A FRIEND OF MR. LUBITZ FROM HIS HOME AIR CLUB, LSC WESTERWALD, SAID HE DIDN´T BELIEVE HE WAS CAPABLE OF SUCH A THING “AS FLYING WAS HIS DREAM”. HE SAID “HE WAS A VERY CALM, A VERY PRECISE YOUNG MAN” (THE TELEGRAPH. APRIL 3, 2015). HIS NORMAL BREATHING UNTIL THE VERY LAST SECOND OF HIS LIFE SHOWS US THE TEMPERANCE AND BALANCE OF A BRAVE, GREAT PILOT AND PERSON AS HE WAS. “AMID THE CACOPHONY MR. LUBITZ REMAINED SILENT, THE PROSECUTOR SAID. THE ONLY SOUND COMING FROM THE CO-PILOT, MR. ROBIN SAID, WAS HIS BREATHING. THE PROSECUTOR MARVELED AT HOW IT DIDN´T WAVER AS THE A320 ENTERED THE FINAL STAGES OF ITS COLLISION COURSE” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL.WORLD NEWS. MARCH 28, 2015). THIS IS ANOTHER REALLY SIGNIFICANT PIECE OF INFORMATION TO UNCODE THIS WHOLE SITUATION. MR. LUBITZ DID NOT SAY A SINGLE WORD, “MR. ROBIN SAID, ADDING: “IT´S NOT THE BREATHING OF SOMEONE WHO IS HAVING A HEART ATTACK”. PILOTS ARE BRAVE HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE TRAINED TO TACKLE EXTREME SITUATIONS, EVEN THE WORST ONES LIKE THIS CASE, AND THEY ARE TRAINED TO BEHAVE AS MR. LUBITZ DID, THAT IS, BEING RIGHT THERE UNTIL THE VERY END, TRYING TO MAKE IT THROUGH, WITHOUT HAVING AN ATTACK OF NERVES. NO PILOT IS TRAINED TO HAVE A HEART ATTACK UNDER SUCH CIRCUMSTANCES. QUITE THE CONTRARY THEY ARE GROOMED TO ACT AS MR. LUBITZ DID, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT EVERYTHING WE HAVE ALREADY MENTIONED, WHICH PROBABLY HAPPENED.
MR. LUBITZ WAS A RUNNER. HE WAS INTERESTED IN MUSIC AND HAD MANY FRIENDS. LET US IMAGINE MR. LUBITZ WAS AN OUTSTANDING PILOT AND A GOOD PERSON, WHO TRIED TO SAVE ALL PASSENGERS AND THE AIRCRAFT TOO. LET US IMAGINE HE WENT THROUGH AN ASPHYXIATING NIGHTMARE ALL BY HIMSELF, ONCE THE FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS STOPPED WORKING AND THE AIRCRAFT DID NOTHING ELSE BUT DESCEND IN AN UNCONTROLLED MODE, SINCE THE CONTROLLED ONE PROBABLY DID NOT WORK. “A NEIGHBOUR TOLD THE GERMAN NEWSPAPER RHEIN-ZEITUNG: “HIS BIG DREAM WAS TO BECOME A PILOT. HE PURSUED AND ACHIEVED HIS GOAL WITH VIGOUR, AND HE WAS FRIENDLY. WE OFTEN SAW HIM GO JOGGING PAST THE HOUSE” (WESTERN DAILY PRESS .MARCH 27, 2015). “HE WAS AN OPEN, ENGAGED, HELPFUL MAN WITH AN ENORMOUSLY POSITIVE PRESENCE,” ELKE BONN, HEAD OF THE KINDERGARTEN ATTENDED BY HIS TWO YOUNG CHILDREN, TOLD THE MAGAZINE BUNTE. SHE ALSO SAID THAT HE HAD HELPED OUT AT PARTIES AND DELIBERATELY SWITCHED TO SHORTER FLIGHTS A YEAR AGO SO HE COULD SPEND MORE TIME WITH HIS FAMILY”. “SPEAKING TO THE FRENCH NEWS OUTLET EUROPE 1, A FORMER COLLEAGUE NAMED ONLY AS “DIETER” DESCRIBED THE CAPTAIN MR. LUBITZ AS “ONE OF OUR BEST PILOTS”. “HE WAS VERY RELIABLE – I´M 100% CONVINCED HE DID EVERYTHING POSSIBLE TO PREVENT THE CRASH” (THE GUARDIAN. MARCH 30, 2015). “THE CO-PILOT DIDN´T BEHAVE IN A PECULIAR OR EXTREME MANNER, AND PEOPLE WHO KNEW HIM HAVE EXPRESSED SHOCK AT THIS WEEK´S EVENTS. “HE´S NOT THE TYPE OF GUY WHO WOULD TRY AND KILL OTHER PEOPLE – ABSOLUTELY NOT,” A NEIGHBOUR SAID YESTERDAY. ANOTHER TOLD ASSOCIATED PRESS THAT MR. LUBITZ DIDN´T SMOKE AND TOOK CARE OF HIMSELF”. “HE WAS REALLY JUST A VERY NORMAL, NOT VERY REMARKABLE NICE YOUNG MAN,” SAID KLAUS RADKE, THE PRESIDENT OF THE FLYING CLUB, NEAR MONTABAUR IN GERMANY, WHERE MR. LUBITZ HAD LEARNT TO FLY” (BBC NEWS. MARCH 27, 2015).
MR. LUBITZ AND HIS COLLEAGES HAD A RAPPORT. “OTHERS HAVE SUGGESTED THAT MR. LUBITZ´S BEHAVIOUR SEEMED NORMAL IN THE MONTHS BEFORE THE CRASH. FELLOW GERMANWINGS PILOT FRANK WOITON, WHO ALSO LIVES IN MONTABAUR, SAID HE HAD FLOWN WITH MR. LUBITZ 3 WEEKS AGO AND HAD LEFT HIM IN SOLE CHARGE OF THE CONTROLS. “HE TALKED ABOUT HIS TRAINING AND HOW HAPPY HE WAS. HE SAID THAT HE WANTED TO FLY LONG-HAUL AND BECOME A CAPTAIN. HE HAD MASTERED FLYING AND WAS IN CONTROL. THAT´S WHY I ALSO LEFT HIM ALONE IN THE COCKPIT TO GO TO THE TOILET” (THE GUARDIAN. MARCH 28, 2015). “IN THE GERMAN TOWN OF MONTABAUR, ACQUAINTANCES AND NEIGHBOURS WHO HAD SEEN MR. LUBITZ GROW UP SAID HE WAS IN HIS LATE TWENTIES AND SHOWED NO SIGNS OF DEPRESSION WHEN THEY SAW HIM LAST AUTUMN”. “HE WAS HAPPY HE HAD THE JOB WITH GERMANWINGS AND HE WAS DOING WELL”, SAID A MEMBER OF A GLIDER CLUB, PETER RUECKER, WHO WATCHED HIM LEARN TO FLY. “HE GAVE OFF A GOOD FEELING. HE WAS A TRUSTED PILOT AND AVIATION AUTHORITIES CONSIDERED HIM A “POSITIVE EXAMPLE” (WESTERN DAILY PRESS. MARCH 26, 2015).
“FRENCH AIR ACCIDENT EXPERTS SAID THAT “…THEN HE CALMLY STEERED FLIGHT 4U9525 INTO A MOUNTAIN…”(THE GUARDIAN. MARCH 28, 2015). NOBODY, NO PILOT WHO WANTED TO CRASH A PLANE OR WHO FELT SUICIDAL WOULD STEER AN AIRCRAFT CALMLY. A SUICIDAL PERSON WOULD HAVE RATHER DONE IT VIOLENTLY. WE HAVE BEEN TOLD MR. LUBITZ WANTED TO COMMIT SUICIDE, WHICH WE DO NOT BELIEVE. A MENTALLY ILL PILOT WHO WANTS TO PUT AN END TO HIS LIFE DOES NOT CONFIRM THE NEXT NAVIGATIONAL WAYPOINT, ENDING WITH A CALL-SIGN AND “THANK YOU”” (REUTERS. EDITION U.S. MARCH 25, 2015). DISTURBED PEOPLE NEVER BEHAVE THAT WAY BECAUSE THEY ARE UNABLE TO DO SO.
LET US IMAGINE MR. LUBITZ TOOK THAT BREAK OF A YEAR AND A HALF WHILE TRAINING DUE TO A BURNOUT. MANY PEOPLE GO THROUGH THAT AND GET OVER IT LIKE MR. LUBITZ DID. ON TOP OF THAT, ANYONE, NO MATTER WHO OR UNDER WHAT CONDITIONS, EVEN A PILOT, IS FREE TO TAKE A BREAK WHENEVER HE CONSIDERS IT NECESSARY. WHO SAID THAT WE ARE ALL THE SAME? NOBODY, BECAUSE WE ARE NOT. WHO SAID THAT WE, 7 BILLION DIFFERENT PEOPLE, ARE TO HAVE CONTINUING CAREERS WITH NO BREAKS IN BETWEEN? NOBODY, BECAUSE THAT IS NOT TRUE. ANYONE WHO THINKS OTHERWISE HAS MENTAL CONSTRICTIONS, WHICH MAKE HIM MUD THE WATERS WHERE HE SHOULD NOT. ALL THIS IS BACKED UP BY LUFTHANSA PROFESSIONALS´ QUOTES LIKE THIS ONE: “THE CO-PILOT, MR. LUBITZ, BROKE OFF HIS TRAINING FOR SEVERAL MONTHS, BUT LUFTHANSA CARSTEN SOPHR SAID THIS WAS NOT UNUSUAL, HIGHLIGHTING THAT THE AIRLINE PICKS ITS CREW VERY CAREFULLY AND SUBJECTS THEM TO PSYCHOLOGICAL VETTING” (REUTERS. EDITION U.S. MARCH 26, 2015). LET US IMAGINE MR. LUBITZ GOT TO KNOW ABOUT SOME COLLEAGUES WHO STRUGGLED THROUGH SOME UNWILLING DESCENTS BECAUSE OF A FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS FAILURE. LET US IMAGINE ONCE MR. LUBITZ KNEW ABOUT THESE SCARY SITUATIONS SOME OF HIS COLLEAGUES HAD TO FACE MR. LUBITZ STARTED HAVING NIGHTMARES AT NIGHT, BEING HIS EXACT WORDS SOMETHING LIKE: “WE ARE GOING DOWN!!”. LET US IMAGINE THIS FEARFUL STATE OF MIND EVOLVED INTO AN ANXIETY EPISODE WHICH TRIGGERED RELATIONSHIP PROBLEMS WITH HIS GIRLFRIEND (LIKE IT WOULD HAVE HAPPENED TO ANY HUMAN BEING GIVEN THE CIRCUMSTANCES), AND FORCED HIM TO GET SOME MEDICATION. LET US IMAGINE THE REASON WHY HE ENDED UP HAVING EYESIGHT PROBLEMS WAS PSYCHOSOMATIC, BECAUSE OF THE ANXIETY HE WAS GOING THROUGH. LET US IMAGINE THAT ANXIETY EPISODE WAS THE RESULT OF SOME DESCENT SCARY CIRCUMSTANCES SOME OF HIS COLLEAGUES TOLD HIM ABOUT. “IT EMERGED ON FRIDAY THAT MR. LUBITZ HAD VISITED DUSSELDORF UNIVERSITY HOSPITAL ON 10 MARCH, FOR WHAT THE HOSPITAL WOULD ONLY DESCRIBE AS “DIAGNOSTIC EVALUATION”. CITING PATIENT CONFIDENTIALITY, A BRIEF HOSPITAL STATEMENT SAID IT WOULD NOT REVEAL ANY FURTHER DETAILS, BUT INSISTED THAT MEDIA REPORTS THAT HE HAD BEEN TREATED FOR DEPRESSION THERE HAD BEEN FALSE. THE NEW YORK TIMES REPORTED THAT THE TREATMENT HAD BEEN FOR EYESIGHT PROBLEMS. HE SOUGHT TREATMENT FOR VISION PROBLEMS” (THE GUARDIAN. MARCH 30, 2015). WE ALL KNOW MR. LUBITZ SUFFERED FROM A DETACHED RETINA. LET US IMAGINE HIS DETACHED RETINA HAD PHYSICAL CAUSES, LET US IMAGINE THESE PHYSICAL CAUSES WERE THE NIGHTMARES AND LACK OF SLEEP WHICH LED TO STRESS, AND STRESS TRIGGERED POOR VISION. INDEED, HEALTH AND LIFE ARE CIRCLES THEMSELVES. GIVEN THESE CIRCUMSTANCES MR. LUBITZ FEARED LOSING HIS JOB WITH GERMANWINGS (LIKE ANY OTHER HUMAN BEING WOULD). WE CAN ALL IMAGINE, IF THAT WAS THE CASE, AS WE DO BELIEVE IT SO, THAT MR. LUBITZ MUST HAVE BEEN UNDER A LOT OF PRESSURE. HOWEVER, THOSE CIRCUMSTANCES AND THAT PRESSURE HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH DRIVING A PILOT TO CRASH A PLANE. LET US IMAGINE THAT MR. LUBITZ WAS WRONGLY DIAGNOSED WITH A “SEVERE DEPRESSIVE EPISODE” (THE GUARDIAN. WORLD NEWS. MARCH 28, 2015) BY A PSYCHIATRIST, BUT INSTEAD HE WAS JUST BURNOUT. THE DUSSELDORF HOSPITAL WHERE MR. LUBITZ WAS RECENTLY TREATED DENIED THAT HE HAD BEEN TREATED FOR DEPRESSION. LET US IMAGINE THE FIRST ANXIETY EPISODE GREW BIGGER DUE TO THE DETACHED RETINA EPISODE LATER ON, BUT FINALLY HE GOT OVER IT ALL AND RESUMED ONCE HE WAS FIT TO FLY. LET US IMAGINE THAT MILLIONS OF PEOPLE TAKE SOME ANXIETY PILLS, AS MILLIONS OF PEOPLE DO, FOR A YEAR AND A HALF, AND BECAUSE OF THAT THEY ARE SAID TO HAVE GONE THROUGH A PSYCHIATRIC TREATMENT. WE ALL KNOW THAT PSYCHIATRIC TREATMENT TERMINOLOGY STIGMATIZES ANYONE AND THIS SHOULD NOT BE THIS WAY. STIGMATIZING HUMAN BEINGS SUCH WAY IS JUST NEITHER FAIR, HEALTHY NOR TRUE.
ALL LUFTHANSA SPOKESPEOPLE AND LUFTHANSA CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICERS ARE DOING THEIR JOB REMARKABLY WELL, AS WE ALL EXPECTED. BOTH LUFTHANSA AND GERMANWINGS ARE SUFFERING A LOT WITH THIS TRAGEDY. DEFINITELY, NONE OF US WANT THIS TRAGEDY TO HAPPEN EVER AGAIN. CONSEQUENTLY, AFTER EVALUATING THE WHOLE SITUATION THESE TWO MEASURES SHOULD BE ADOPTED IMMEDIATELY:
1. WHATEVER CHANGES AN AIRCRAFT TECNICIAN IMPLEMENTS ON THE FLIGHT MONITORING SYSTEMS, THEY SHOULD BE CHECKED ONCE AGAIN BY ANOTHER AIRCRAFT TECHNICIAN FOR SAFETY REASONS. THAT WILL BE WORTH DOING IT, AND THE MONEY IT COSTS WORTH SPENDING.
2. ALL AIRCRAFT TECHNICIANS´SALARIES SHOULD BE RAISED, BUT EVERY AIRCRAFT TECHNICIAN SHOULD BE HIGHLY PREPARED FOR THE JOB. MORAL VIRTUES SHOULD BE HIGHLY VALUED IN ANY AIRCRAFT TECHNICIAN, SINCE TOO MANY LIVES COULD BE AT STAKE
HAVING SAID ALL THIS, LET US BE CAUTIOUS, AND LET US ADMIT THE PILOT WOULD NOT HAVE ASKED MR. LUBITZ TO TAKE CONTROL OF THE AIRCRAFT IF MR. LUBITZ HAD SHOWN ANY SIGNS OF DEPRESSION. DEPRESSION IS NOT SOMETHING YOU CAN HIDE. WHAT WE CANNOT DO IS BE DEVIOUS AND DISTORT ANDREAS´ TRUTH. LET US IMAGINE HE WAS A BRILLIANT PILOT WHO STRUGGLED THROUGH LIKE A HERO TO THE VERY LAST SECONDS TO SAVE THE 149 PEOPLE FROM DEATH. WE ARE NOT GOING TO LET ANYONE MUD MR. LUBITZ´S WATERS. ANDREAS LUBITZ LED AN HONOURABLE LIFE AND WAS WORKING FOR A WELL-REGARDED AIRLINE LIKE GERMANWINGS WAS AND IS STILL, DESPITE THIS UNFORTUNATE YET ISOLATED INCIDENT.
AFTER ALL THESE ARGUMENTS THE CONCLUSION WE DRAW IS THAT MR. LUBITZ DID NOT CRASH IT DELIBERATELY. ANDREAS LUBITZ WAS A PERSON WHO NEVER SHOWED VIOLENCE TOWARDS ANYONE AND ALWAYS BEHAVED WELL. NO PILOT WHO HAD WANTED TO CRASH A PLANE WOULD HAVE BEEN PILOTING IT UNTIL THE FINAL STAGES, SUFFERING THE IMPACT OF IT ALL, LIKE NOBODY CAN IMAGINE, SINCE HE WAS IN THE FRONTLINE, IN THE LINE OF DUTY FOR THE BEST AND FOR THE WORST TOO. “NO RESPONSE OF CO-PILOT; ALL WE CAN HEAR IS THE SOUND OF BREATHING UNTIL IMPACT, SUGGESTING THE CO-PILOT WAS ALIVE UNTIL IMPACT” (THE TELEGRAPH. APRIL 3, 2015). TAKING INTO ACCOUNT ALL THESE CIRCUMSTANCES IT IS CRUCIAL TO GIVE BACK TO MR. LUBITZ WHAT HE REALLY DESERVES. THIS DOCUMENT IS A MEANS OF DOING IT SO BY PAYING TRIBUTE TO MR. LUBITZ FOR HIS BRAVERY AND PROFESSIONAL APPROACH UNTIL THE FINAL STRETCH. LET US ALL THINK TWICE BEFORE GOING AGAINST SOMEONE WHO IS DEAD, SOMEONE WHO CANNOT DEFEND HIMSELF AND SOMEONE WHO WAS A VICTIM LIKE THE OTHER 149 PASSENGERS ON BOARD AS WELL. MR. LUBITZ DID NOT HAVE ENOUGH TIME, BUT HE HAD ENOUGH COURAGE. HE HAD THE COURAGE OF A HERO WHO GRAPPLES WITH A GIGANTIC MISFORTUNE UNTIL THE VERY END. GOD RESTS MR. LUBITZ´S AND THE OTHER 149 PASSENGERS´ SOULS AND TRUTH BE TOLD!
HOW OFTEN DO WE ALL FEEL HELPLESS? HOW MANY TIMES HAVE WE ENDED UP SAYING TO OURSELVES “THIS DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE”? WHEN YOU TAKE A LOT OF KNOCKS IN YOUR TIME, NOT KNOWING WHERE YOU WENT WRONG, LEAN ON OUR MOTHER, TELL HER ALL ABOUT IT AND PRAY. IF YOUR PRAYERS ARE SAID FROM THE BOTTOM OF YOUR HEART YOU WILL FEEL FULL OF PEACE AND JOY ONCE AGAIN. PEACE IS POWER AND SO IS JOY, AND THEY BOTH COME FROM ABOVE.
WHATEVER HAPPENS TO US, NO MATTER HOW PAINFUL IT IS AND REGARDLESS HOW UNJUST WE FEEL IT IS ALL, THE STRONG ARGUMENT HERE LIES IN THAT EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENS TO EACH OF US IS BECAUSE THAT CIRCUMSTANCE IS A MEANS TO SHOW US SOMETHING WE STILL DO NOT KNOW ABOUT, AND THAT IT IS ABOUT TIME WE KNEW. WE HAVE GOT TO READ BETWEEN THE LINES HERE. SAY WE DO NOT DESERVE THE UNJUST CIRCUMSTANCE WE ARE GOING THROUGH, LIKE IT IS OFTEN THE CASE. SAY THE ONLY WAY FOR US TO REALIZE WHAT REALLY MATTERS IN THIS LIFE, THAT IS, BECOMING A BETTER PERSON EACH DAY AS WE GO ALONG, IS GOING THROUGH THAT BITTER EXPERIENCE WHICH WE CERTAINLY DO NOT DESERVE. SINCE THIS RINGS A BELL FOR ALL OF US, THE RIGHT THING TO DO HERE IS TO GET READY TO TACKLE THE SITUATION. BESIDES OUR MOTHER´S LOVE WE ALL HAVE MORE WAYS TO HELP OURSELVES WHENEVER WE FEEL SO DOWN WE DO NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO, AND THESE OTHER WAYS ARE LISTED DOWN HERE.
“PRAYING IN FRONT OF THE CUSTODIA IS A WONDERFUL WAY OF FEELING RELIEVED FROM WHATEVER GRIEF. GOD TALKS TO EACH OF US IN SILENCE, WRAPPED UP IN LOVE MYSTERY”. GOD´S LANGUAGE IS SILENCE AND AS HE SPEAKS SILENCE “HE TELLS US ABOUT HIS LOVE AND EACH OF US FEELS CLOSER TO HIM”. THIS SILENCE TIME WE SPEND WITH HIM IS A MYSTERY TIME. GOD USES THIS MYSTERY TIME TO GRANT US KNOWLEDGE OF HEAVEN. IN ORDER TO DECODE GOD´S SILENCE LANGUAGE “WE CAN FOLLOW THIS PLAN ASKING OURSELVES THE FOLLOWING THREE QUESTIONS, IN FRONT OF THE MONSTRANCE (CUSTODIA):
1.IS THIS OUT OF THIS WORLD PEACE REAL? IF THE ANSWER IS AFFIRMATIVE IT IS UNDOUBTEDLY GOD” WHO GRANTED ME THAT.
2.”DO I GET FULL OF TEMPERANCE WHEN I LOOK AT GOD HIDDEN IN THAT SMALL PIECE OF SACRED BREAD? IF THE ANSWER IS AFFIRMATIVE IT IS FOR SURE OUR LORD” WHO GRANTED IT TO ME TOO.
3.”DO I FEEL MY SOUL GETS A PRESENCE WHICH PROVIDES ME WITH TRANQUILITY AND LOVE WHICH GO STRAIGHT TO MY HEART, AND PUT AN END TO MY FEARS AND WORRIES? IF THE ANSWER IS AFFIRMATIVE” I KNOW GOD IS RIGHT HERE SHARING THIS GLORIOUS MOMENT WITH ME, TRYING TO HELP ME THE BEST WAY HE CAN, BEARING IN MIND GOD CANNOT SHOW ME ALL HIS POWER YET, BECAUSE OF THE WICKED CHALLENGE THE EVIL ONE ISSUED TO MY LORD.
“ONCE MASS IS OVER, PRAYING FERVENTLY IN FRONT OF THE TABERNACLE WOULD WORK WONDERS IN EACH OF US. THAT TIME WE SPEND IN FRONT OF THE TABERNACLE ON THE ALTAR, RIGHT AFTER MASS, IS A MYSTERY TIME WHEN WE ARE GRANTED GRACED ASSISTANCE IN WHAT WE SPECIFICALLY PRAY FOR”.
“FOLLOWING SAINT ANNE CATHERINE OF EMMERICH´S ADVICE IS ANOTHER WISE WAY TO GET THE RELIEF WE MAY NEED. SHE SAID THIS ONCE: “GOD IS ALWAYS OUR PROTECTION IF WE DO NOT SPLIT UP FROM HIM. HE IS ALWAYS RIGHT BESIDE US, BUT EACH OF US HAS TO DESERVE HIS HELP, THROUGH OUR WILL AND OUR ACTS. WE HAVE TO GET TO OUR LORD AS HIS GRATEFUL CHILDREN AND WE SHOULD NEVER PART FROM HIM”.
“RECEIVING THE SACRAMENTS. THE EUCHARIST IS ONE OF THE BEST METHODS OF RELIEF SINCE GOD IS PRESENT IN THAT SMALL PIECE OF SACRED BREAD, RIGHT AFTER THE CONSECRATION. TAKING COMMUNION IS SURE RELIEF SINCE IT IS GOD´S LOVE”.
“LOVING EACH OF OUR BROTHERS” AROUND THE WORLD IS PUTTING INTO PRACTICE WHAT JESUS CHRIST ONCE TOLD US: LOVE EVERYONE AS YOU WOULD LOVE YOURSELF.
“LET US COMMEND OURSELVES TO OUR GUARDIAN ANGEL EVERY DAY. HE IS OUR FAITHFUL FRIEND AND MOST POWERFUL ALLY, WHOSE PRESENCE IS CONSTANT IN OUR HEARTS SINCE THE FIRST DAY WE ARE CONCEIVED”.
“CHOOSING CAREFULLY OUR LIFE PROJECTS, MAKING SURE JESUS CHRIST STEALS THE SHOW EVERY TIME, EVERY DAY”.
“LOVING ILL HUMAN BEINGS”, HELPING THEM WITH THEIR NECESSITIES. EVERYONE OF US HAS GOT SOME ILL FAMILY MEMBER. WELL, THIS IS ANOTHER TEST FOR US TO TAKE. WE DO NOT WANT TO IGNORE THE TESTS LIFE SETS US BUT TO TAKE THEM. IN THE CASE OF ILL FAMILY MEMBERS WE ARE SUPPOSED TO HELP THEM WITH THEIR NECESSITIES, RUNNING ERRANDS FOR THEM, TAKING THEM FOR A WALK, TO THE MOVIES OR TO A LOVELY PARK, HOLDING THEM IN A WARM EMBRACE, ASSISTING THEM WITH OUR ARMS, SO THAT THEY CAN WALK SAFELY WHEREVER THEY WANT TO, ASKING THEM WHAT THEY WOULD LOVE TO DO, TELLING THEM WE LOVE THEM AND TOPPING IT WITH A KISS, BEING ALWAYS READY TO HELP NO MATTER HOW BUSY WE ARE OR HOW DROWSY AND COSY WE ARE ALREADY IN BED, ASSISTING THEM WITH BATH TIME, TOILET TIME, GETTING DRESSED TIME AND OTHERS. AN ILL PERSON IS LIKE A BABY. EACH OF US IS RESPONSIBLE FOR OUR ILL MOTHER, OUR ILL FATHER, ETC. LET US RECOGNIZE THESE SITUATIONS AS THE TESTS LIFE SETS US. AS MUCH AS WE MAY DISLIKE THE SITUATION HAVING A CHANGE OF HEART ABOUT IT IS IN OUR HANDS. LET US MAKE A CHANGE HERE SAYING THIS TO OURSELVES : I ENJOY DOING THIS. THIS IS THE RIGHT THING TO DO. MY MOTHER (MY FATHER, ETC.) IS LIKE A BABY AND NEEDS MY HELP. I AM GOING TO MAKE HER FEEL HAPPY AND AFTERWARDS I WILL BE GLAD TO HAVE BEEN OF HELP.
“LET US OFFER ALL OUR AILMENTS, GRIEFS, TASKS AND WORRIES TO GOD FOR ALL MANKIND”. IMAGINE YOU ARE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, WELL, THEN SAY THIS, FEELING IT FROM THE HEART: MY LORD, I OFFER YOU THIS UNBEARABLE PAIN (PHYSICAL, PSYCHOLOGICAL OR BOTH), SO THAT THE GOOD ONES BEAT THE EVIL ONES ALL OVER THE WORLD, SO THAT EVERYONE HAS FAITH IN GOD, ETC. SUCH SUFFERING OFFERED THIS WAY WILL FREE US FROM MUCH OF THE PAIN, IF NOT ALL. IT WORKS WONDERS!
ONE THING IS FOR SURE, THOUGH NEITHER OF US LIKES SUFFERING, IT IS ONLY THROUGH IT, ONCE WE GIVE IT ALL UP TO OUR MOTHER AND CO., THAT WE CAN GET TO A HIGHER SPIRITUAL LEVEL AND CHANGE OURSELVES INTO BETTER HUMAN BEINGS. THIS EVOLUTION IMPLIES KNOWLEDGE. SUFFERING, THOUGH TOUGH, MAKES WAY TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF OUR INNER SELF. OUR INNER SELF IS HOLY WHEN WE ARE BORN. HOWEVER, IT IS GOD´S COMPETITION WHO IS IN CHARGE OF DISTRACTING US FROM GOOD VIRTUES DURING ALL OUR LIFE. AT SOME POINT IN TIME MANY PEOPLE GET SO DISTRACTED THAT SOMETHING FORCES THEM TO CHANGE THEIR PLANS, SINCE THEIR LIVING WAS TAKING THEM TO THE DISTRACTION OF THEIR INNER SELF. WHAT EACH OF US IS HAS TO DO WITH OUR MOST INNER SELF. LET US CHERISH IT LIKE THE MOST VALUABLE TREASURE ON EARTH. LET US ENDEAVOR TO TRUST OUR MOTHER AND CO. TO SETTLE EVERYTHING. THEY HAVE THEIR OWN WAY OF SORTING THINGS OUT. OUR MOTHER AND CO. ARE ALWAYS READY TO PLAY FOR EVERYONE OF US NO MATTER WHAT, AS LONG AS THEY SEE WE HAVE GOT A TRUE HEART. EVERYONE OF US MEANS THE WORLD TO OUR MOTHER AND CO.
LET US KEEP CALM THINKING OUR MOTHER AND CO. ARE ALWAYS CLOSE TO US, PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THOSE RELIEVING FORMULAE, JUST MENTIONED ABOVE, AND GIVING THE BEST OF OURSELVES, THAT IS, FEELING AND PRAYING FROM THE HEART. THE ONLY WAY WE CAN TALK TO OUR MOTHER AND CO. IS NOT BY CELL PHONE OR E-MAIL BUT FROM OUR OWN HEART, THE STATE OF THE ART. TALKING TO OUR FAMILY ABOVE DOES NOT COME CHEAP. IT TAKES QUITE A LONG TIME AND PAINFUL TIMES AS WELL UNTIL WE FINALLY REALIZE OUR CELESTIAL FAMILY IS THE ONLY WAY TO FACE ANY CHALLENGE WE RECEIVE . IT IS FUNNY HOW WE ARE GROOMED TO STEAL THE SHOW, AND YET IT IS JUST THE OTHER WAY AROUND, RIGHT? YES! WE GOT IT.
THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.
WHEN IT COMES TO WASHING OUR HANDS EVERYBODY SAYS THEY DID, BUT WHEN IT COMES DOWN TO IT WE FIND OUT NOBODY DID. THE REASON WHY MOST PEOPLE DO NOT WASH THEIR HANDS IS BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT AWARE OF THE IMPORTANCE OF IT AND THE THREATS OF CROSS CONTAMINATION. AS MOST PEOPLE ARE STRANGE TO GERMS SOME OF THEM DO NOT WANT TO KNOW ABOUT THEM BECAUSE THEY FEAR THEM. WE DO NOT WANT TO FEAR GERMS BUT TO KNOW ABOUT THEM TO BE SAFE WHEREVER WE ARE.
MOST PEOPLE PREPARE MEALS WITHOUT HAVING WASHED THEIR HANDS PREVIOUSLY. THE MAIN REASON BEHIND NOT THINKING OF WASHING THEIR HANDS IS IGNORING THE HOLISTIC APPROACH WE ALL HAVE TO HAVE ABOUT THIS KEY TOPIC.
LOUIS PASTEUR (1822-1895), WELL-KNOWN FRENCH MICROBIOLOGIST, “WAS ONE OF THE PIONEERS OF THE GERM THEORY OF DISEASE, WHICH STATES THAT SOME DISEASES ARE CAUSED BY MICROORGANISMS” (GOODNET.GATEWAY TO DOING GOOD).
WE ARE SURROUNDED BY BACTERIA EVERYWHERE. “A STUDY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF COLORADO IN BOULDER FOUND THAT PUBLIC RESTROOMS WERE A BREEDING GROUND FOR A WHOLE RANGE OF BACTERIA. THE SCIENTISTS BROUGHT GENETIC SEQUENCING TOOLS TO SIX MEN´S RESTROOMS AND SIX WOMEN´S RESTROOMS. AFTER EXAMINING THE DOORS, WATER FAUCETS, HANDLES, SOAP DISPENSERS, TOILETS AND FLOORS THEY FOUND 19 DIFFERENT STRAINS OF BACTERIA PRESENT” (OH, THE PLACES GERMS GO! THE BASELINE OF HEALTH FOUNDATION).
RESTROOMS SINKS ARE ONE OF THE EIGHT GERMIEST PLACES IN US MALLS. “DR. CHARLES GERBA, AN ENVIRONMENTAL MICROBIOLOGIST AT THE UNIVERSITY OF ARIZONA, SAMPLED BULK SOAP FROM 541 DISPENSERS IN 5 CITIES ACROSS THE US” (CLEANLINK.SOAP DISPENSERS:PREVENTING CROSS CONTAMINATION). “THEY FOUND THAT ONE IN FOUR CONTAINED UNSAFE LEVELS OF BACTERIA. THE STUDY SHOWED THESE SOAP DISPENSERS WERE REFILLED BY WORKERS WITH DIRTY HANDS AND SO THE SOAP ITSELF MIGHT HARBOR GERMS”. DR. CHARLES GERBA FOUND “FOOD, E. COLI, URINE, MUCUS, FECES AND BLOOD ON ESCALATOR HANDRAILS”. “ATM KEYPADS, TOY STORES, FITTING ROOMS, GADGET SHOPS, AND MAKE-UP SAMPLES” ARE OTHER FIVE OF THE GERMIEST PLACES IN US MALLS (CNN. THE 8 GERMIEST PLACES IN THE MALL).
FOOD COURT TABLES ARE ALSO AMONG THE GERMIEST PLACES IN US MALLS. “EVEN IF YOU SEE THE TABLE BEING WIPED DOWN, THAT DOESN´T MEAN IT´S CLEAN”, SAYS PANELIST ELAINE LARSON, PH.D., A PROFESSOR OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AT THE MAILMAN SCHOOL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AT COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY: “THE RAGS THEMSELVES CAN ACTUALLY SPREAD HARMFUL BACTERIA SUCH AS E. COLI IF THEY ARE NOT CHANGED AND WASHED REGULARLY”. “PROTECT YOURSELF: CONSIDER STASHING A PACK OF HARD SURFACE DISINFECTING WIPES IN YOUR PURSE SO YOU CAN SWIPE THE TABLE BEFORE YOU SIT DOWN. “LOOK FOR ONES THAT CONTAIN ALCOHOL OR ANOTHER DISINFECTING AGENT IN ORDER TO MAKE SURE YOU´RE KILLING GERMS, NOT JUST WIPING AWAY GRIME”, PHILIP TIERNO,PH.D., SAID” (CNN.THE 8 GERMIEST PLACES IN THE MALL).
ASIDE FROM THOSE 8 GERMIEST PLACES IN ANY US MALL, WE VERY OFTEN COME INTO CONTACT WITH OTHER SURFACES RIDDLED WITH BACTERIA. HERE IS OUR EVERYDAY LIST OF SURFACES COVERED WITH COLD GERMS AND OTHER TYPES OF GERMS: DOORKNOBS, SHOPPING CART HANDLES, HOTEL AND PUBLIC TELEPHONES, REMOTE CONTROLS, OUR OWN CELL PHONES, COMPUTER MOUSES, LIGHT SWITCHES, CONDIMENT CONTAINERS, AIRPLANE TRAY TABLES, AIRPLANE “SEAT CONTROLS AND OTHER SURFACES IN AND AROUND OUR AIRPLANE SEAT” (TEN SURPRISING PLACES FOR GERMS –HEALTHY TRAVEL- EVERYDAY HEALTH), JUST TO MENTION A FEW. OTHER TIMES GERMS ENTER OUR BODY WHEN WE KISS SOMEONE WHO CARRIES COLD, FLU OR COUGH GERMS, AND ALSO WHEN WE TOUCH OR USE SOMETHING AFTER SOMEBODY WITH A COLD OR ANY OTHER AILMENT HAD TOUCHED IT OR USED IT BEFORE US.
REGARDING SHOPPING CART HANDLES THE FOLLOWING QUOTE IS WORTH CITING: “THE HANDLES OF SHOPPING CARTS ARE NOTORIOUSLY CONTAMINATED WITH GERMS. MANY GROCERY STORES NOW OFFER DISINFECTING WIPES FOR YOU TO USE TO CLEAN OFF THE HANDLE OF YOUR GROCERY CART OR USE YOUR OWN WIPES” BY KRISHA MCCOY, MS, MEDICALLY REVIEWED BY PAT F. BASS III, MD, MPH ( 10 SURPRISING PLACES FOR GERMS-HEALTHY TRAVEL-EVERYDAY HEALTH ).
9 NEWS NOW WANTED TO FIND OUT HOW GERM-CONTAMINATED METRO HANDRAILS ARE AND SO THEY DID A SURVEY COLLECTING SWAB SAMPLES. THEY “BROUGHT THE SAMPLES TO THE SCIENTISTS AT EMSL ANALYTICAL IN CINNAMINSON, NEW JERSEY. THE ESCALATOR HANDRAIL HAD THE HIGHEST CONCENTRATION OF BACTERIA WITH 3,210,000 THOUSAND CFUS OR COLONY FORMING UNITS PER SWAB. “THE ESCALATOR SEEMS LIKE A HIGH-TRAFFIC AREA, SO ANYTHING THAT´S NOT BEING CLEANED OR DISINFECTED WITHIN THE PERIOD OF TIME, CAN BE TRANSFERRED FROM A PERSON TO THE AREA, WHICH IN THIS CASE IS THE ESCALATOR,” SAID NEKOUEI. “WE USE A DISINFECTANT CLEANER ON ALL THE TOUCH SURFACES, FARE CARD MACHINES, THROUGH THE FARE GATES, ALL THOSE TYPICAL PLACES YOU WOULD EXPECT,” SAID JOAN LELACHEUR, THE DEPUTY CHIEF OF METRO´S ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT. SHE SAYS ALL SURFACES ARE WIPED DOWN ON A DAILY BASIS. EVERY MONTH, TRAINS ARE THOROUGHLY CLEANED, INCLUDING THE CARPETS. ANY PUBLIC TRANSPORTATION OR ANY PUBLIC SPOT IS ONLY AS CLEAN AS WHOEVER WAS THE LAST PERSON TO TOUCH IT,” SHE SAID. METRO ASKS THAT YOU TRY TO KEEP YOUR GERMS TO YOURSELF COVERING YOUR COUGHS AND SNEEZES AND USING HAND SANITIZER” (METRO ESCALATOR HANDRAILS CARRY MOST BACTERIA. WUSA9.COM).
BACTERIA ALSO THRIVE ON PAPER MONEY. THIS IS WHY FOOD BUSINESSES, MEAT, FISH AND BREAD ONES AMONG OTHERS, SHOULD HAVE AT LEAST TWO WORKERS IN THE BUSINESS: ONE HANDLING MONEY, THAT IS, DEALING WITH GERMS THE WHOLE TIME, AND ANOTHER PERSON HANDLING FOOD WITH WASHED HANDS TO AVOID TRANSFERING MICROBES FROM MONEY TO FOOD. ANY PERSON, WHO TOUCHES PAPER MONEY AND ALSO HANDLES FRESH FOOD LIKE MEAT, BREAD AND OTHERS THAT ARE NOT PLASTIC-SEALED, WILL SPREAD GERMS FROM PAPER MONEY AND HIS DIRTY HANDS TO THE FRESH FOOD, AND SO THIS FRESH FOOD WILL GO BAD SOONER THAN EXPECTED.
THE MORE WE KNOW ABOUT GERMS THE BETTER PREPARED WE WILL BE TO TRAVEL AROUND THE WORLD WITHOUT PICKING UP THESE MICROBIAL INVADERS. “WHEN TRAVELLING, YOUR CAR CAN HAVE VERY SUSPECT AREAS SUCH AS THE SEATS, THE CONTROLS, THE DOOR HANDLE, THE TRUNK AND WORST OF ALL THE CARPET TO THE TRUNK WITH JUST ABOUT EVERYTHING UNDER THE SUN BEING DUMPED THERE. BY THE SAME TOKEN, A TAXI, A TRAIN RIDE OR CATCHING THE BUS WILL HAVE THOSE SAME HEALTH HAZARDS. THE GAS STATION WHEN YOU GO TO FILL YOUR TANK HAS PUMP HANDLES CONSTANTLY BEING USED. HOW OFTEN DO YOU THINK THEY GET CLEANED UNLESS PERHAPS FROM THE RAIN? AS FOR AIRPLANE BATHROOMS, THESE CAN BE A REAL NIGHTMARE ON A LONG HAUL FLIGHT WITH ALMOST NON STOP USE AND MINIMAL CLEANING. YOU WILL HAVE TO DECIDE HOW YOU CAN MINIMIZE THE RISKS. I SUGGEST WASHING YOUR HANDS BEFORE YOU COME OUT AND THEN USING A HAND SANITIZER AS SOON AS YOU ARE OUT OF THE BATHROOM AS A BACK-UP! IF YOU ARE STAYING AT A HOTEL ON YOUR TRAVELS, TAKE OFF THE BEDSPREAD AND STORE IT AWAY. THIS IS NOT LIKELY TO BE WASHED SO OFTEN. WHEN YOU TURN LIGHT SWITCHES IN PUBLIC PLACES ON AND OFF, USE THE BACK OF YOUR HAND WHILE THE ONES IN YOUR HOTEL SHOULD BE WIPED BEFORE YOU START TO USE THEM. SO YOU HAVE SETTLED INTO YOUR HOTEL ROOM – EVERYTHING IS NOW CLEAN AND THEN IT IS OFF TO A RESTAURANT TO EAT AND ANOTHER MINEFIELD OF GERMS! TABLES ARE USUALLY KEPT WELL DISINFECTED BY STAFF BETWEEN GUESTS, BUT BAR COUNTERS AND OUTDOOR TABLES MIGHT NOT BE SO WELL LOOKED AFTER AND COULD POSSIBLY DO WITH A WIPE DOWN. THEN BE WARY OF ALL THE CONDIMENT CONTAINERS ON THE TABLE – SALT, PEPPER, MUSTARD, KETCHUP AND MORE. THESE COULD BE HANDLED BY MANY PATRONS ON A DAILY BASIS WITHOUT BEING CLEANED. AND THE FINAL SUGGESTION IS THE MENU ITSELF. THINK ABOUT HOW MANY HANDLE THE MENU AND APART FROM KEEPING YOUR OWN HANDS OFF IT, DON´T LET IT CONTAMINATE THE CROCKERY, GLASSES AND SILVERWARE ALREADY LAID OUT ON THE TABLE EITHER!” (THE 16 MOST LIKELY PLACES WHERE GERMS CAN LURK WHEN YOU ARE AWAY FROM HOME).
IN ADDITION TO ALL THIS, HIGH CONCENTRATIONS OF BACTERIA CAN BE FOUND IN WASHING MACHINES. “DR. CHARLES GERBA´S LATEST PROJECT IS THE LAUNDRY. HIS TEAM VISITED RANDOMLY 60 FOUR-PERSON FAMILY HOMES IN TUCSON, AND ONE-FIFTH OF THE MACHINES CONTAINED E. COLI, WHILE A QUARTER WERE CONTAMINATED WITH FECAL MATTER. THE LAUNDRY, DR. GERBA CONTENDS, IS BECOMING LESS CLEAN. FEWER AMERICANS WASH CLOTHES IN HOT WATER, AND ONLY 5 PERCENT USE BLEACH, HE SAID. WASH CYCLES ARE ONLY 20 MINUTES, WHILE THE AVERAGE DRYING TIME IS ONLY 28 MINUTES. DR. GERBA FOUND THAT SOME SALMONELLA AND HEPATITIS A SURVIVE THROUGH LAUNDRY — INCLUDING THE DRY CYCLE — AND REMAIN ON CLOTHES” (FECAL MATTER – DR. DOORMAT).
FOOTWEAR IS ONE MORE MICROBIAL LOCATION TO ADD TO OUR LIST. THE MOMENT WE GET OUT OF OUR HOUSE OUR SOLES START PICKING UP ALL SORTS OF BACTERIA. DR. CHARLES GERBA WAS COMMISSIONED “TO LOOK AT WHAT WE PICK UP ON OUR SHOES AND TRACK INTO OUR HOMES. IN THIS INITIAL TEST, DR. GERBA SWABBED FOR BACTERIA ON 26 SHOES WORN BY TEST SUBJECTS FOR THREE MONTHS OR MORE. HE CULTURED THE SAMPLES AND IDENTIFIED NINE MICROBIAL SPECIES THAT CAN CAUSE INTESTINAL, URINARY, EYE, LUNG, BLOOD AND WOUND INFECTIONS. COLIFORM BACTERIA – ORIGINATING IN FECAL MATTER – WERE FOUND ON THE OUTSIDE OF ALL BUT ONE OF THE SHOES, AND THE SAMPLES AVERAGED 421,000 BACTERIAL UNITS PER SQUARE CENTIMETER SAMPLED. (EACH UNIT IS ENOUGH BACTERIA TO REPRODUCE AND GROW A NEW COLONY.) SEVEN OF THE SHOES HAD PICKED UP ESCHERICHIA COLI (E. COLI) BACTERIA. AS THE CRUD BUILDS UP ON OUR SHOES, DR. GERBA SAID, WE ADD FOOD AND OTHER DEBRIS THAT BACTERIA CAN FEED ON, AND “OUR SHOES BECOME A BACTERIA CAFETERIA”. BACK HOME WE TRAIL THE STUFF ACROSS OUR FLOORS AND CARPETS, WHERE THE MICROBES FIND A NEW RESIDENCE”. AS FOR FARM DISEASES “ANIMAL – HEALTH EXPERTS FOR YEARS HAVE DEMONSTRATED THE ROLE OF FOOTWEAR IN TRANSPORTING ANIMAL DISEASES FROM FARM TO FARM,” DR. GERBA SAID” (THE “EWWW!” ON YOUR SHOE – COLLECTIONS. )
“PHILIP TIERNO, PH. D., DIRECTOR OF CLINICAL MICROBIOLOGY AND IMMUNOLOGY AT NEW YORK UNIVERSITY LANGONE MEDICAL CENTER SAYS “ANYWHERE PEOPLE GATHER IS FILLED WITH BACTERIA AND VIRUSES, AND A CROWDED SHOPPING MALL IS A PERFECT EXAMPLE” (CNN.THE 8 GERMIEST PLACES IN THE MALL).
THE ART OF WASHING OUR HANDS NEEDS SOME REVIEW. I OFTEN HEAR MOTHERS TELL THEIR CHILDREN AFTER GOING OUT OF A PUBLIC RESTROOM THE FOLLOWING: “COME ON, WASH YOUR HANDS”. WELL, PEOPLE WHO HAVE READ UP ON GERM LITERATURE EXPECTS MOTHERS TO KNOW HOW TO DO IT. BUT THIS IS NOT THE CASE. THEY JUST TURN THE FAUCET ON, PUT THEIR HANDS UNDER THE WATER AND THAT IS IT. LET US MAKE IT CLEAR THAT WATER IS NOT THAT POWERFUL. WATER CANNOT MAKE DO BY ITSELF. IT NEEDS SOAP. AS FOR RESTROOMS SOAPS (FORTUNATELY, LESS AND LESS COMMON NOWADAYS) ONE THING MUST BE SAID. THEY ARE NOT HYGIENIC. THE REASON WHY THIS IS SO IT IS BECAUSE WE CAN FIND THERE LOTS OF THINGS, LIKE HAIR, DIRT AND OTHER UNPLEASANT ONES. COME ON, WE ARE IN THE TWENTY-FIRST CENTURY. SOAPS WOULD ONLY DO GOOD IF USED AS PERSONAL CLEANLINESS, THAT IS, IF THEY WERE ONLY USED BY ONE SINGLE PERSON. WHERE WE DO NOT FIND NEITHER HAIR, DIRT NOR SURPRISING THINGS IS IN LIQUID SOAP. THIS SHOULD BE IN ALL RESTAURANTS, KITCHENS, BARS AND PUBLIC PLACES RESTROOMS, SO THAT EVERYONE COULD HAVE ACCESS TO HYGIENE.
PROPER HAND WASHING IN A PUBLIC RESTROOM NEEDS TO BE CLEARED UP SO THAT WE CAN START DOING IT CORRECTLY: FIRST, WE SPEND 15-20 SECONDS TO WASH THEM. WE USE PLENTY OF SOAP AND RUB OUR HANDS THOROUGHLY, CLEANING BETWEEN OUR FINGERS, UNDER OUR FINGERNAILS AND BACK OF HANDS. THEN WE RINSE WITH PLENTY OF WATER. AFTER THAT, WE DRY OUR HANDS ON DISPOSABLE PAPER TOWEL AND THROW IT IN THE TRASH. FINALLY, WE USE ANOTHER PAPER TOWEL TO TURN THE FAUCET OFF AND TO OPEN THE DOOR, SO THAT OUR HANDS REMAIN CLEAN.
LET US REMEMBER GERMS ARE NOT POLITE AND THEIR ROUTE IS AS FOLLOWS: FIRST OUR HANDS, THEN NOSE, MOUTH, EYES, BODY AND SOMETIMES OUR IMMUNE SYSTEM. ONCE WE TOUCH OUR EYES, NOSE OR MOUTH WITH OUR DIRTY HANDS, GERMS ENTER OUR BODY AND FROM HERE OUR DIRTY HANDS, IF NOT WASHED WITH WATER AND SOAP, WILL CONTAMINATE EVERYTHING WE TOUCH ELSEWHERE. BACTERIA LIFE ON HARD SURFACES IS ABOUT FOUR HOURS. THEREFORE, FOR THE SAKE OF OUR HEALTH, LET US WASH OUR HANDS WITH WATER AND SOAP FREQUENTLY. IF THAT WERE NOT POSSIBLE WE WOULD RUB OUR HANDS AND FINGERS WITH A COUPLE OF WIPES.
MOST WIDESPREAD UNHEALTHY HABITS ARE THESE ONES:
–DIRTY RAGS AND SPONGES IN THE KITCHEN. RAGS AND SPONGES SHOULD BE EITHER WASHED IN THE WASHING MACHINE OR RENEWED VERY OFTEN. “THE FILTHIEST CULPRIT IN OUR HOMES IS THE KITCHEN SPONGE OR CLOTH. ACCORDING TO DR. GERBA, THERE ARE ABOUT 10 MILLION BACTERIA PER SQUARE INCH ON A SPONGE, AND A MILLION ON A DISHCLOTH”. “ALWAYS THE DIRTIEST THING BY FAR IS THE KITCHEN SPONGE,” SAYS JOHN OXFORD, PROFESSOR OF VIROLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON AND CHAIR OF THE HYGIENE COUNCIL”. ABOUT 4 CLEAN RAGS EVERYDAY SHOULD BE RENEWED SO THAT WE CAN DRY OUR HANDS ON CLEAN RAGS AFTER WASHING THEM . SOME OF THESE CLEAN RAGS SHOULD BE USED TO CLEAN THE KITCHEN COUNTERTOPS AND TABLES (IS THE TOILET SEAT REALLY THE DIRTIEST PLACE IN THE HOME? – BBC NEWS MAGAZINE).
–CONTAMINATED CUTTING BOARDS AND KNIVES. VERY OFTEN PEOPLE CHOP MEAT OR FISH, AND RIGHT AFTER IT, WITHOUT CLEANING NEITHER THE CUTTING BOARD NOR THE KNIFE, THEY START SLICING VEGETABLES. THESE VEGETABLES WILL BE CONTAMINATED UNLESS WE WASH THE BOARD AND KNIFE WITH WATER AND SOAP.
–PUTTING FOOD WHICH FELL IN THE SINK BACK IN THE PLATE. “IF YOU ARE MAKING A SALAD, AND THE CARROT FELL IN THE SINK, YOU´D RINSE IT OFF AND PUT IT BACK IN,” DR. CHARLES GERBA SAID. “WELL, THERE ARE MORE FECAL BACTERIA IN THE SINK THAN IN YOUR TOILET. IF YOUR CARROT FELL IN THE TOILET BOWL, WOULD YOU PUT IT BACK IN THE SALAD? (TOUCHY SUBJECT – CBS NEWS).
–SOME PEOPLE DROP THEIR PURSES AND CLOTHES ON THE RESTROOM FLOOR, AND IN DOING SO THEY ARE LETTING AN AMAZING AMOUNT OF BACTERIA INVADE THEM.
-SOME PEOPLE ENTER RESTROOMS THINKING THERE IS TOILET PAPER IN ALL RESTROOMS. UNFORTUNATELY, THAT IS NOT ALWAYS THE CASE. THAT IS WHY EVERYONE SHOULD HAVE A KLEENEX PACKET ON THEM, TO CLEAN THEMSELVES PROPERLY AND FREE THEMSELVES AND WASHING MACHINES FROM ASTRONOMICAL AMOUNT OF BACTERIA. RESEARCH ON WASHING MACHINES SHOWS THAT FECES SURVIVE IN THESE MACHINES AND IN THE “WASHED” CLOTHES DESPITE THE WASHING LIQUID THEY PUT INSIDE THEM, BASICALLY BECAUSE THE PEOPLE WERE NOT CLEAN ENOUGH TO HAVE USED TOILET PAPER TO CLEAN THEMSELVES AND TO HAVE AVOIDED FILLING THE WASHING MACHINE WITH CLOTHES RIDDLED WITH FECES. PLEASE, DO NOT DO IT AGAIN. IF SO YOU WOULD BE PUTTING IN JEOPARDY YOURS AND OTHER PEOPLE´S HEALTH. HERE LIES THE ROOTS FOR SO MANY DIFFERENT KINDS OF CURRENT AILMENTS. LET US PROTECT OURSELVES CLEANING OUR WASHING MACHINE, RUNNING AN EMPTY WASH USING SODIUM BICARBONATE IN THE SMALL COMPARTMENT WHERE WE USUALLY PLACE THE WASHING LIQUID, SO THAT WE CAN GET RID OF FECES ONCE AND FOR ALL. REMEMBER THIS, TAKE A KLEENEX PACKET WITH YOU WHEREVER YOU GO. IT WILL SAVE YOU A LOT TIME AND MONEY, AND WHAT IS MOST IMPORTANT IT WILL PROTECT YOUR IMMUNE SYSTEM.
–READING A BOOK, THE NEWSPAPER OR USING OUR I-PHONE WHILE SITTING DOWN ON THE TOILET SEAT. WE REALLY DO NOT WANT THIS. WHY? WELL, BECAUSE THEN WE WOULD HAVE MORE WORK TO DO LATER ON TRYING UNSUCCESSFULLY TO GET RID OF ALL THE BACTERIA TRANSFERRED TO THE BOOK, THE NEWSPAPER OR THE I-PHONE WE WERE USING.
–ENTERING A PUBLIC RESTROOM WITH UNWASHED HANDS. GIVEN THE FACT GERMS LURK ALMOST EVERYWHERE AND THAT WHEN WE GO OUT WE ARE EXPOSED TO THEM IN MANY WAYS, SPECIALLY WHEN WE TOUCH PUBLIC RESTROOMS HANDLES, THE BEST THING TO DO IS TO WASH OUR HANDS WITH WATER AND SOAP AND DRY OUR HANDS ON DISPOSABLE PAPER TOWEL BEFORE ENTERING A TOILET. ONCE OUR HANDS ARE DRY WE SHOULD USE THAT SAME PAPER TOWEL TO OPEN THE TOILET DOOR AND TO CLOSE IT. WHEN WE ARE “FINISHED” WE SHOULD TAKE A PIECE OF TOILET PAPER TO PRESS THE FLUSH BOTTOM AND TO OPEN THE TOILET DOORS TO AVOID MICROBES.
–WALKING BAREFOOT IN PUBLIC PLACES. WE SHOULD TRY TO AVOID WALKING BAREFOOT, EVEN IN OUR OWN HOUSE. WHY? MAINLY BECAUSE THERE IS NO PLACE A HUNDRED PER CENT CLEAN, SO BETTER BE SAFE THAN SORRY.
–USING DIRTY REUSABLE SHOPPING BAGS. “WHAT´S MORE, ABOUT HALF OF REUSABLE SHOPPING BAGS HAVE FECAL BACTERIA IN THEM. “SOME PEOPLE HAVE MORE FECAL BACTERIA IN THEIR GROCERY BAG THAN IN THEIR UNDERWEAR, BECAUSE THEY AT LEAST WASH THAT”.” SAID DR. GERBA (IS THE TOILET SEAT REALLY THE DIRTIEST PLACE IN THE HOME? – BBC NEWS MAGAZINE).
–TRYING TO CLEAN THE KITCHEN FLOOR WITH ONLY WATER. WATER BY ITSELF CANNOT DISINFECT FLOORS. WATER TOGETHER WITH A DISINFECTANT WILL DO THE JOB.
–CLEANERS AT MALLS AND ELSEWHERE USING THEIR DIRTY BROOMS AND DIRTY MOPS TO CLEAN BENCHES. WE SAW IT AND WE TOLD THE PERSON NOT TO DO IT. SHE STOPPED DOING IT, BUT SHE TOOK A DIRTY RAG AND CONTAMINATED THE BENCH. ALL CLEANERS SHOULD TAKE COURSES ON HYGIENE GOOD PRACTICES AND COURSES ON GERMS, SO THAT THEY KNOW WHAT THEY ARE DOING AND WHAT THEY SHOULD BE DOING INSTEAD.
-AND FINALLY, WE SHOULD WASH OUR HANDS AFTER TOUCHING ANIMALS.
ALL THINGS CONSIDERED THESE 9 LAWS BELOW SHOULD BE ENACTED:
1- HAND WASHING AT WORK. SIGNS SAYING “EMPLOYEES MUST WASH THEIR HANDS” SHOULD BE AROUND DIFFERENT PLACES SO THAT WORKERS HAVE IT ALWAYS IN MIND, SPECIALLY IN RESTAURANTS KITCHENS.
2- IN ANY FRESH FOOD BUSINESS (MEAT, FISH, VEGETABLES, FRUIT AND BREAD) 2 PEOPLE AT LEAST SHOULD BE DOING THE JOB: ONE SERVING PEOPLE AND ANOTHER ONE CHECKING OUT, TO AVOID CROSS CONTAMINATION.
3- A PILE OF ABOUT 40 CLEAN RAGS SHOULD BE STORED IN EACH RESTAURANT KITCHEN OR BAR, SO THAT NO WAITER OR WORKER CAN EXCUSE HIMSELF SAYING THERE WERE NO CLEAN RAGS LEFT TO CLEAN THE TABLES OR DRY THEIR HANDS.
4- ABOUT 4 DISINFECTANT SPRAYS SHOULD BE STORED IN ANY RESTAURANT KITCHEN OR BAR, SO THAT THE DIFFERENT WORKERS HAVE ACCESS TO SOME DISINFECTANT SPRAYS, WITHOUT HAVING TO WAIT FOR THEM, SINCE IT IS SOMETHING BASIC IN EVERYONE´S HYGIENE, PARTICULARLY IN OUR CUSTOMERS´.
5- BAR WORKERS SHOULD WIPE THE TABLES AND COUNTERS WITH CLEANCLOTHS AND DISINFECTANT. WHEN THEY USE DIRTY ONES THEY WILL SPREAD BACTERIA EVERYWHERE.
6- CLEANERS HAVE TO DISINFECT METRO HANDRAILS, ESCALATOR HANDRAILS, TICKET MACHINES AND THE POLES PEOPLE HOLD ON TO WHEN TRAINS MOVE AT LEAST THREE TIMES A WEEK.
7- LIQUID SOAP DISPENSERS SHOULD BE FOUND IN ALL PUBLIC RESTROOMS.
8- THE PERSON IN CHARGE OF REFILLING SOAP DISPENSERS SHOULD HAVE HIS HANDS WASHED WITH WATER AND SOAP, TO PREVENT GERM SPREADING INSIDE SOAP DISPENSERS.
9- EACH PUBLIC TOILET SHOULD BE BIG ENOUGH NOT TO STRUGGLE THROUGH IN ORDER NOT TO TOUCH THE TOILET BOWL WITH ONE OF OUR LEGS ONCE THIS ONE IS IN THERE, AND BATTLE AGAIN WITH THE REST OF OUR BODY NOT TO TOUCH NEITHER THE DOOR NOR THE SIDE WALLS, SINCE WE KNOW IT IS A FACT THOUSANDS OF PATHOGENS ARE ON THESE SURFACES. 99% OF TOILETS ARE SIMPLY TOO SMALL AND CONSEQUENTLY UNCOMFORTABLE. EACH PUBLIC TOILET SHOULD HAVE A SURFACE AREA OF AT LEAST ONE SQUARE METER.
HERE ARE TWO IDEAS TO TAKE OUT TWO NEW PATENTS. THE FIRST ONE HAS TO DO WITH A CHECKING POINT DEVICE TO SEE WHETHER THE RESTAURANTS COOKS HAVE THEIR HANDS CLEAN OR NOT. WE ARE TALKING ABOUT A CONTAINER FULL OF WATER WITH A PARTICULAR CHEMICAL WHICH DETECTS GERMS AND IF SO WATER TURNS RED, FOR EXAMPLE. THE COOKS WOULD PUT THEIR HANDS IN THE WATER TO CHECK WHETHER THEY REALLY WASHED THEIR HANDS OR NOT. THE SECOND INVENTION WOULD BE A DOORMAT WHICH WOULD CLEAN OUR SHOES, WOULD FREE OUR SHOES OF ALL GERMS, JUST BY SCRUBING OUR SHOES AGAINST IT, AS WE COME IN. THESE DISINFECTANT DOORMATS SHOULD BE OUTSIDE OUR HOUSE, OUTSIDE HOSPITALS, MALLS, SHOPS, ETC. MONEY SPENT ON THE RESEARCH OF THE DISINFECTANT MATERIAL COMPONENTS OF THIS DISINFECTANT DOORMAT WOULD BE WORTHY OF IT.
ANOTHER GOOD IDEA WOULD BE DESIGNING T-SHIRTS, DRESSES, PANTS, TABLECLOTHES, CLOTHS AND TOWELS SAYING NOT “ON” OR “OFF”, BUT WITH THE FOLLOWING SLOGANS: “HAND WASHING IS AWSOME”, “HAND WASHING IS THE BOMB”, “HAND WASHING COMES FIRST” AND “ISN´T HAND WASHING SOMETHING?”. I WOULD USE WARM QUALITY COTTON TEXTILES AND LOVELY, ELEGANT COLOURS. BESIDES HAVING THEM ALL SOLD OUT THEY WOULD DO LOTS OF GOOD MAKING EVERYONE AWARE OF THE RELEVANCE OF HAND WASHING.
LET US PROMOTE THE VIRTUES OF HYGIENE STANDARDS, AND PUT HAND WASHING INTO PRACTICE TO PREVENT INFECTING OURSELVES WITH OTHERS´ COLD GERMS AND PASSING ON OUR COLD BACTERIA, IF ANY. WE CAN ALL PREVENT VIRUS AND BACTERIA SPREADS AND ALSO INFECTIOUS DISEASES. LET US NOT PREPARE MEALS WITH UNWASHED HANDS. LET US ADOPT HYGIENE GOOD PRACTICES, CARRYING A PACKET OF WIPES IN CASE WE DO NOT HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO WASH OUR HANDS WHEREVER WE ARE. LET US BE STICKLERS FOR WASHING OUR HANDS AS MUCH AS WE CAN. WE WILL DEFINITELY BE BETTER OFF TRYING TO BE STICKLERS THAN IGNORING THE WHOLE SITUATION. WE HAVE THE MEANS TO DO IT. MAKING THE EFFORT TO WASH OUR HANDS IS REALLY TAKING A STAND FOR LIFE. WE CAN ALL GAIN TASTE FOR IT ONCE WE SEE THE BENEFITS OF IT ON OTHERS AND ON US. LET US STEP OUTSIDE THE BOX WASHING OUR HANDS AND WE WILL SEE EXCITING THINGS IN THE PIPELINE!
WERE YOU THE APPLE OF YOUR MOTHER´S EYE?, WHAT ABOUT YOUR FATHER´S EYE?. IN ANY CASE, AS WELL AS IN ANY FAMILY WE ALSO SEE THIS EMPATHY IN OUR CELESTIAL FAMILY. JESUS CHRIST IS THE APPLE OF GOD´S EYE, THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY IS THE APPLE OF JESUS CHRIST´S EYE AND THAT IS WHY OUR MOTHER´S INTERCESSION IS SO POWERFUL, WHEN SHE ADDRESSES GOD IN JESUS CHRIST´S NAME. THE WAY TO REACH OUR HOLY MOTHER IS THROUGH THE ROSARY.
“THE ROSARY IS ONE OF THE MOST CHERISHED PRAYERS OF OUR CATHOLIC CHURCH. INTRODUCED BY THE CREED, THE OUR FATHER, THREE HAIL MARYS AND THE DOXOLOGY (“GLORY BE”), AND CONCLUDED WITH THE SALVE REGINA, THE ROSARY INVOLVES THE RECITATION OF FIVE DECADES CONSISTING OF THE OUR FATHER, TEN HAIL MARYS AND THE DOXOLOGY. DURING THIS RECITATION, THE INDIVIDUAL MEDIATES ON THE SAVING MYSTERIES OF OUR LORD´S LIFE AND THE FAITHFUL WITNESS OF OUR BLESSED MOTHER. JOURNEYING THROUGH THE JOYFUL, SORROWFUL AND GLORIOUS MYSTERIES OF THE ROSARY, THE INDIVIDUAL STRINGS TO MIND OUR LORD´S INCARNATION, HIS PASSION AND DEATH AND HIS RESURRECTION FROM THE DEAD. IN SO DOING, THE ROSARY ASSISTS US IN UNITING OUR LIFE MORE CLOSELY TO OUR LORD AND IN IMPLORING HIS GRACED ASSISTANCE TO LIVE THE FAITH. WE ALSO ASK FOR THE PRAYERS OF OUR BLESSED MOTHER, WHO LEADS ALL BELIEVERS TO HER SON” (HISTORY OF THE ROSARY-EWTN.COM)
MIGUEL DE UNAMUNO (1864-1936) WAS BORN IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY. HE WAS AN IMPORTANT WRITER AND INTELLECTUAL WHO “PROPOSED THAT WE SHOULD ALL PRAY THE ROSARY, SINCE IT IS THE ONLY WAY TO GET TO UNDERSTAND SOMEHOW OUR LORD´S LIFE´S MYSTERY. ACCORDING TO MIGUEL DE UNAMUNO FAITH SHOULD NOT BE RATIONALIZED. THE ROSARY HELPS US REACH GOD´S LOVE AND PEACE. IN SPITE OF HAVING ADMITTED THAT HE WAS AGNOSTIC ON SO MANY OCCASIONS AND HAVING REACHED ATHEISM, WHENEVER HE FOUND HIMSELF IN A TIGHT SPOT HE WOULD EXCLAIM: “MERCIFUL MOTHER, PROTECT ME!”, UNTIL THE DAY HE FINALLY REALIZED HE HAD BECOME A SLAVE INSTEAD OF HAVING REACHED JESUS CHRIST´S FREEDOM. IT WAS THEN WHEN MIGUEL DE UNAMUNO STARTED TO PRAY AGAIN, MEDITATING ON THE MYSTERIES”.
“ OUR MOTHER ALWAYS COMES AND KEEPS OUR COMPANY. WHATEVER DIFFICULT SITUATION WE FIND OURSELVES IN. THE SITUATION MIGHT CONTINUE LONGER THAN EXPECTED, BUT WE WILL FIND OURSELVES FOCUSING ON THESE CIRCUMSTANCES IN A DIFFERENT WAY IF WE REALLY FEEL HER PRESENCE. FEELING HER COMPANY IMPLIES FEELING HER PEACE, LOVE, TENDERNESS AND PROTECTION. FEELING HER PRESENCE THIS WAY WE WILL BE READY TO ASK HER TO INTERCEDE WITH JESUS CHRIST FOR US WITH HER IMMENSE POWER, TELLING HER THIS: “MOTHER, SETTLE EVERYTHING”. OUR HOLY MOTHER HAS SUCH GREAT POWERS OF PERSUASION THAT SHE IS OFTEN ABLE TO PERSUADE JESUS CHRIST TO DO WHAT SHE ASKS HIM FOR. JESUS CHRIST LOVES HIS MOTHER SO MUCH THAT HE GRANTS HER EVERYTHING. WE HAVE GOT TO REMEMBER THAT IT WAS THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY WHO TALKED JESUS CHRIST INTO TRANSFORMING WATER INTO WINE IN THE CANAAN WEDDINGS, EVEN THOUGH JESUS CHRIST KNEW IT WAS NOT THE RIGHT TIME FOR HIM YET TO WORK MIRACLES. THE ROSARY FEELS LIKE GRASPING A PIECE OF HEAVEN WITHIN OUR HANDS INSTEAD OF A ROSARY BEAD. THIS MIRACULOUS PRAYER LETS US SUCCEED IN BEING AT PEACE WITH OURSELVES”.
“TRADITION DOES HOLD THAT ST. DOMINIC (D. 1221) DEVISED THE ROSARY AS WE KNOW IT. MOVED BY A VISION OF OUR BLESSED MOTHER, HE PREACHED THE USE OF THE ROSARY IN HIS MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE ALBIGENSIANS, WHO HAD DENIED THE MYSTERY OF CHRIST” (HISTORY OF THE ROSARY–EWTN.COM). “ACCORDING TO THE ROSARY HISTORY LEGEND AN ILLITERATE LAY BROTHER FROM THE DOMINICAN ORDER WOULD KNEEL DOWN ON HIS OWN EVERY NIGHT BEFORE THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY STATUE, SAYING ALOUD 150 HAIL MARYS. AFTER THAT ST. DOMINIC WOULD GO OFF TO BED AND THEN GOT UP REALLY EARLY TO GO BEFORE THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY STATUE TO PRAY AGAIN, BEFORE THE COMMUNITY GOT UP. THE COMMUNITY WAS ALWAYS SURPRISED AT THE LOVELY ROSE SMELL THIS LAY BROTHER GAVE OFF AT THE PRAYING SPOT HE WAS AFTER HE LEFT. THE COMMUNITY WANTED TO FIND OUT MORE ABOUT THE LOVELY ROSE SMELL, SO ONE DAY THEY DECIDED TO SPY ON HIM AND SAW THAT A ROSE WOULD APPEAR ON THE FLOOR WHILE ST. DOMINIC WAS SAYING A HAIL MARY. RIGHT AFTER ST. DOMINIC´S PRAYING WAS OVER ALL ROSES WOULD VANISH LEAVING A ROSE SCENT TRACE”.
“OUR MOTHER MAKES GOD A WINNER”. WE SURELY CAN HELP GOD BE THE WINNER IN THIS WORDLY BATTLE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL ONES, “IF WE PRAY THE ROSARY STARING AT THE TABERNACLE AND TELL OUR MOTHER WHAT WE ARE WORRIED ABOUT. WE DO NOT KNOW WHAT A SIMPLE PRAYER SAID STRAIGHT FROM THE HEART CAN DO. WHAT WE CAN CLAIM IS THAT PRAYING THE ROSARY IS MORE EFFECTIVE THAN A KALASHNIKOV RIFLE”.
LET US PRAY OUR MOTHER ON BEHALF OF OTHERS. WE CAN ALL INTERCEDE ON BEHALF OF OTHERS, TALKING TO OUR MOTHER, ASKING HER FOR WHATEVER OTHERS NEED IN HOPE OF FINALLY PERSUADING GOD TO CHANGE HIS MIND, BEARING IN MIND WE ARE ALL THEIR BELOVED CHILDREN. GOD´S MIND HAS SOMETIMES BEEN CHANGED BY SOME OF HIS MOST FAITHFUL CHILDREN. MOSES IS THE BEST EXAMPLE REGARDING HIS PRAYERS TO GOD ON BEHALF OF THE NEEDY. DO YOU ALL HAVE OUR MOTHER´S NUMBER ALREADY?
THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.
IT IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA TO SUPPLY WEAPONS TO COUNTRIES IN WAR, SINCE MOST OF THE TIMES WE DO NOT GET THE RESULTS WE WANT TO. WHAT TWO COUNTRIES IN CONFLICT NEED IS ECONOMIC SOLUTIONS AND VACCINATED LEADERS AGAINST CORRUPTION. THE WAY TO START ADDRESSING ANY CONFLICT IS DIPLOMACY. THIS IS THE CASE OF UKRAINE´S GOVERNMENT IN KIEV. ANGELA MERKEL AND FRANCOIS HOLLANDE ARE COMPLETELY RIGHT WHEN THEY SAY THAT THEY DO NOT SUPPORT A SUPPLY OF ARMS TO UKRAINE SINCE IT WOULD NOT SOLVE ITS CRISIS.
ALL RIGHT, LET US ALL DO FAIR PLAY. IF WE DO NOT ADMIT WE HAVE DONE SOMETHING WRONG, WHICH IS NATURAL SINCE WE ARE HUMAN BEINGS TRYING OUR BEST, THEN PEACE IS JUST NOT A POSSIBILITY. WE DO NOT WANT THIS SORT OF SCENARIO; RATHER, WE NEED THIS ONE STARTING AS THE SPANISH PROVERB SAYS: ”WE ALL HAVE TO LOSE IN ORDER TO WIN LATER ON”. THE METAPHORICAL MEANING OF “LOSING”, IN THE UKRANIAN CASE, IS RECOGNIZING MISTAKES. VLADIMIR VLADIMIROVICH PUTIN IS A GOOD LEADER WHO DID NOT ORDER ANY OF THE RUSSIAN TROOPS TO ENTER UKRANIAN TERRITORY.
“ON SATURDAY 07 FEBRUARY 2015 VLADIMIR PUTIN INSISTED THAT HIS COUNTRY WAS INNOCENT, SAYING DURING A VISIT TO SOCHI ON THE BLACK SEA: “ WE ARE NOT GOING TO WAGE WAR ON ANYONE, WE PLAN TO COOPERATE WITH EVERYBODY. THERE IS CLEARLY AN ATTEMPT TO RESTRAIN OUR DEVELOPMENT WITH DIFFERENT MEANS. THERE IS AN ATTEMPT TO PERTURB THE EXISTING WORLD ORDER WITH ONE INCONTESTABLE LEADER WHO WANTS TO REMAIN AS SUCH THINKING HE IS ALLOWED EVERYTHING WHILE OTHERS ARE ONLY ALLOWED WHAT HE ALLOWS AND ONLY IN HIS INTERESTS. THIS WORLD ORDER WILL NEVER SUIT RUSSIA”. ON SUNDAY 16 FEBRUARY 2015, ANGELA MERKEL, FRANCOISE HOLLANDE, VLADIMIR PUTIN AND PETRO POROSHENKO WILL RESUME THE DEBATE”(THE TELEGRAPH.UK. US OFFICIALS COMPARE EUROPE´S UKRAINE PEACE EFFORTS WITH MR. PUTIN TO APPEASING HITLER. UKRAINE CRISIS: DO NOT TRY TO SCARE MR. PUTIN, WARNS MRS. MERKEL. SUNDAY 08 FEBRUARY 2015).
SOMEBODY DARED TO REFER TO VLADIMIR VLADIMIROVICH PUTIN AS HITLER. NOT A GOOD IDEA! IT IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA TO USE THE WORD HITLER TO REFER TO ANYONE, WHEN WE ALL KNOW, FORTUNATELY HISTORY HAS NOT REPEATED ITSELF SINCE THEN.
“VLADIMIR VLADIMIROVICH PUTIN GRADUATED FROM THE INTERNATIONAL LAW BRANCH OF THE LAW DEPARTMENT OF THE LENINGRAD STATE UNIVERSITY IN 1975, WRITING HIS FINAL THESIS ON INTERNATIONAL LAW. HIS THESIS WAS TITLED THE MOST FAVORED NATION TRADING PRINCIPLE IN INTERNATIONAL LAW. MR. PUTIN HAS BEEN THE PRESIDENT OF RUSSIA SINCE 7 MAY 2012. HE PREVIOUSLY SERVED AS PRESIDENT FROM 2000 TO 2008, AS PRIME MINISTER OF RUSSIA FROM 1999 TO 2000, AND AGAIN FROM 2008 TO 2012. DURING HIS LAST TERM AS PRIME MINISTER, HE WAS ALSO THE CHAIRMAN OF UNITED RUSSIA, THE RULING PARTY. FOR SIXTEEN YEARS MR. PUTIN WAS AN OFFICER IN THE KGB. THE KGB WAS A MILITARY SERVICE WHOSE MAIN FUNCTIONS WERE FOREIGN INTELLIGENCE, COUNTERINTELLIGENCE, OPERATIVE-INVESTIGATORY ACTIVITIES, GUARDING THE STATE BORDER OF THE USSR”, TO MENTION ONLY A FEW . “BECAUSE OF CONSTITUTIONALLY MANDATED TERM LIMITS, MR. PUTIN WAS INELIGIBLE TO RUN FOR A THIRD CONSECUTIVE PRESIDENTIAL TERM IN 2008. DIMITRY MEDVEDEV WON THE 2008 PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION AND APPOINTED MR. PUTIN AS PRIME MINISTER, BEGINNING A PERIOD OF SO-CALLED “TANDEMOCRACY” “ (WIKIPEDIA. THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA. VLADIMIR PUTIN).
VLADIMIR PUTIN´S CAREER PATH IS SIMPLY AMAZING. LET US ADD THAT “MR. PUTIN´S ANCESTRY MIGHT BE LINKED TO PUTYATIN CLAN, “ONE OF THE OLDEST CLANS IN THE RUSSIAN HISTORY”. PUTYATIN, ALSO ROMANIZED POUTIATINE, PUTJATIN, PUTIATIN, IS A RURIKID FAMILY WITH PRINCELY AND NOBLE LINES. THEY BRANCHED FROM THE DUKES OF THE AUTONOMOUS PRINCIPALITY OF DRUTSK, SOMETIME IN MID-15TH CENTURY. ONE OF THE MANY NOTABLE FIGURES OF THE PRINCELY FAMILY IS PRINCE NIKOLAI PUTYATIN (1749-1830), RUSSIAN PHILANTHROPIST AND PHILOSOPHER. PRINCE PUTYATIN IS STILL REMEMBERED IN DRESDEN, EAST GERMANY, AS A GENEROUS, FREE THINKING, LOVABLE ECCENTRIC PERSONALITY. IN 1997 A MONUMENT WAS DEDICATED TO HIM IN KLEINZSCHACHWITZ. HE WAS FULL OF INVENTIONS AND IDEAS. MR. PUTYATIN WAS ACTIVE IN MUSIC AND POETRY, AND KNOWN AS AN OUTSPOKEN PHILOSOPHER”. TAKE THAT! (WIKIPEDIA. VLADIMIR PUTIN ).
I HAVE ALWAYS RESPECTED VLADIMIR PUTIN AS A POLITICIAN, AND NOW THAT I HAVE READ ABOUT HIM AT LENGTH I REALLY ADMIRE HIM. LIES HAVE BEEN SAID ABOUT HIM TO DISCREDIT HIM. HE DOES NOT DESERVE INSULTS BUT RECOGNITION, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THE LEGION D´HONNEUR AWARDED TO HIM BY FRANCE IN SEPTEMBER 2006.
IT IS VERY EASY TO BLAME INNOCENT PEOPLE. HOWEVER, WHAT COUNTS IS ACTIONS NOT WORDS, SPECIALLY IN THIS LIES ERA. THERE IS NO OTHER WAY TO TRUTH BUT ONE´S CAREER AND ACTIONS. VLADIMIR PUTIN FULFILLS THESE TWO CONDITIONS. LET US JUDGE HIM TOTALLY BASED ON HIS CAREER AND ACTIONS RATHER THAN ON LIES. LYING DAYS ARE OVER!
WHEN THERE IS A CONFLICT IN A COUNTRY AND THE NEIGHBOURING COUNTRY DECIDES TO HELP THEM -SAY THEIR PRESIDENT FLED THE COUNTRY- SENDING MILITARY TROOPS, THE PRESIDENT TRUSTS HIS TROOPS, AND HE EXPECTS EACH OF THEM TO WEAR INIGNIA BUT NOT MASKS. WELL PRESIDENT VLADIMIR PUTIN´S MILITARY TROOPS LET HIM AND ALSO THE PEOPLE FROM CRIMEA DOWN, BECAUSE THE RUSSIAN MILITARY WHO TOOK OVER THE SUPREME COUNCIL OF CRIMEA WERE MASKED GREEN TROOPS WITHOUT INSIGNIA. EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE IS ESSENTIAL HERE. THE MILITARY SHOULD BE REQUIRED TO TAKE A COURSE ON EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE TO KNOW HOW TO TACKLE DIFFERENT SITUATIONS WHERE PEOPLE´S FEELINGS ARE INVOLVED. OBVIOUSLY PEOPLE FROM CRIMEA WERE UNDERGOING A DELICATE SITUATION AND SO THE TROOPS SHOULD HAVE DONE LIKEWISE. IN OTHER WORDS, THE MILITARY WHO ASSUMES MILITARY CONTROL OF A COUNTRY SHOULD CARRY IT OUT IN A WAY THAT THE CIVILIANS FROM CRIMEA SEE THEY ARE BEING TREATED RESPECTFULLY.
WE ALL SHARE ONE COMMON INTEREST: PEACE, AND IT CAN ONLY BE PURSUED BY EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE MINDS. THAT IS WHY A COURSE ON EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE SHOULD BE OBLIGATORY FOR THE ARMY. THE EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE BILL SHOULD BE PASSED THE SOONER THE BETTER TO ENSURE THE WELL-BEING OF ALL OF US.
“THE PEACE DEAL IN MINSK, BELARUS, IN SEPTEMBER 2015 AGREED ON A CEASEFIRE, A WITHDRAWAL OF ARTILLERY, PRISONER EXCHANGES AND OTHER CONCESSIONS, BUT IT WAS NEVER IMPLEMENTED IN FULL. LAST MONTH THE REBELS ANNOUNCED THEY WERE ABANDONING TALKS OVER A CEASEFIRE AND GOING ON THE OFFENSIVE” (THE TELEGRAPH.UK. SATURDAY 08 FEBRUARY 2015). THIS PEACE AGREEMENT SHOULD BE IMPLEMENTED RIGHT AWAY. IT WOULD BE A GREAT IDEA TO CONCEDE MORE LAND TO THE REBELS TO REFLECT THEIR RECENT ADVANCES, LIKE FRENCH AND GERMAN OFFICIALS HAVE CURRENTLY SAID.
ONCE YUNIKOVICH, PRESIDENT AS WAS OF UKRAINE, FLED THE COUNTRY, MOSCOW TRIED TO HELP THE REPUBLIC OF CRIMEA AND THE FEDERAL CITY OF SEVASTOPOL, ALTHOUGH MOSCOW KNOWS THEY STILL CAN DO THINGS MUCH, MUCH BETTER. “MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT, IN THE SELF-PROCLAIMED DONETSK PEOPLE´S REPUBLIC IN EASTERN UKRAINE, PASSED A RESOLUTION ON FRIDAY O7 FEBRUARY 2015 SAYING THE TERRITORY WAS THE LEGITIMATE SUCCESSOR TO THE DONETSK-KRIVOY ROG REPUBLIC, A SHORT-LIVED INDEPENDENT TERRITORY FOUNDED IN 1918 BY A CLOSE ASSOCIATE OF JOSEPH STALIN” (THE TELEGRAPH.UK. UKRAINE CRISIS: NO BREAKTHROUGH IN TALKS BETWEEN MR. HOLLANDE, MRS. MERKEL AND MR. PUTIN. SATURDAY 08 FEBRUARY 2015).
THEREFORE IF WE JUMP TO 1918 WE FIND THE SOLUTION TO THIS CONFLICT. WE SHOULD ALL RESPECT THAT TERRITORY AS INDEPENDENT AS IT WAS BACK THEN. THIS TIME LEADERS HAVE TO MAKE SURE THE WITHDRAWAL OF ARTILLERY AND THE PRISONER EXCHANGES TAKE PLACE APART FROM OTHER CONCESSIONS. TO BE ON THE SAFE SIDE LEADERS SHOULD NOT DELEGATE TO OTHERS, BUT THEY THEMSELVES SHOULD BE THERE, ON THE SPOT, MAKING OUR NEIGHBOURS UNDERSTAND WE FINALLY REALIZED THEY ARE RIGHT AND THAT JUSTICE WAS DONE. SURELY, DOING JUSTICE ALWAYS PAYS OFF!
GOD, OUR LORD, SELECTED JESUS CHRIST AS OUR PROPHET AND MESSENGER IN ORDER TO ENTRUST US WITH CELEBRATING MASS. OUR FATHER WANTS US TO HEAR MASS SO THAT WE CAN LISTEN TO GOD´S WORDS, HEAL OUR HEART, AND THEREFORE OUR HEART CAN BE READY TO LOVE.
“IT IS IN OUR OWN INTERESTS TO GET TO CHURCH BEFORE MASS STARTS, SO THAT WE CAN PRAY AND BEG OUR LORD TO SEND US HIS HOLY SPIRIT. GOD´S HOLY SPIRIT WILL HAVE THE POWER TO EXPEL OUR WORRIES, DISTRACTIONS AND THAT WAY WE WILL FEEL THIS SACRED MOMENT”.
“IT IS ADVISABLE TO GO TO MASS NOT ONLY ON SUNDAYS BUT ALSO ANY OTHER DAY OF THE WEEK, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, OUT OF A NECESSITY TO FEEL OUR LORD´S LOVE. WE HAVE TO ENJOY MASS, PAYING ATTENTION TO IT”.
“BEFORE MASS STARTS WE SHOULD START TALKING TO GOD THIS WAY: “ I AM RIGHT HERE, FATHER, TO LISTEN TO WHAT YOU WANT TO TELL MY HEART”.
“WE SHOULD ALL LISTEN ATTEMPTIVELY TO THE BIBLE WORDS. IT WOULD BE A GOOD IDEA TO STICK TO A PHRASE OR WORD AND SAVOR IT ALL DAY LONG. THIS IS THE WAY OUR LORD´S WORDS WILL BE ABLE TO TRANSFORM US”.
“ WHILE WE ARE PRAYING, BEFORE OUR PETITIONS, GOD EXPECTS US TO TELL HIM THAT WE LOVE HIM AND TO THANK HIM. OUR FATHER NEEDS LOVE. CONSEQUENTLY, WE COULD CONTINUE AS FOLLOWS: “FATHER, I LOVE YOU. THANK YOU. SEND ME YOUR PEACE. HOLY SPIRIT, HELP ME BE A BETTER PERSON. GUIDE ME, BLESS ME WITH THE GIFTS I NEED TO SERVE YOU BEST”.
“WE HAVE TO OBSERVE FEAST DAYS SAYING THE GLORY PRAYER: “WE PRAISE YOU, BLESS YOU, WORSHIP YOU, GLORIFY YOU, THANK YOU, OUR LORD. GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST”. MASS IS THE GREATEST MIRACLE, THE MOST PRECIOUS MOMENT GIVEN TO US BY OUR LORD. IT IS OUR PRIVILEGE TO BE ABLE TO GO TO MASS”.
“MASS HAS SUCH INFINITE VALUE THAT WE HAVE TO BE GENEROUS WITH OUR OFFERINGS AND PRAYERS. DURING THE OFFERTORY THE VIRGIN MARY WANTS US TO PRAY SAYING THESE WORDS: “FATHER, I OFFER YOU ALL OF MYSELF, EVERYTHING I HAVE, MY SORROWS, PAINS, DREAMS, JOYS AND MY PETITIONS: MAY MY FAMILY, FRIENDS, ACQUAINTANCES, BELIEVERS AND NONBELIEVERS BE PROTECTED FROM EVIL. I LEAVE EVERYTHING IN YOUR HANDS. FOR JESUS CHRIST´S LOVE, TRANSFORM ME, MY LORD”. THIS IS HOW SAINTS WOULD PRAY, AND THESE ARE THE WORDS THE BLESSED MARY WANTS US TO USE DURING THE OFFERTORY. OUR GUARDIAN ANGELS, DRESSED IN WHITE ROBES, ARE IN CHARGE OF TAKING OUR OFFERINGS AND PETITIONS TO OUR LORD´S ALTAR”.
“THE HOLY MASS IS THE PLACE WHERE THE BLESSED MARY SPENDS THE LONGEST TIME. THE VIRGIN MARY ALWAYS STANDS NEXT TO OUR LORD´S ALTAR, TOGETHER WITH SOME ANGELS, WHILE THE EUCHARIST IS CELEBRATED”.
“JUST BEFORE WE START PRAYING THE LORD´S PRAYER IT IS IN OUR OWN INTEREST TO PRAY PROFOUNDLY FOR THE PEOPLE WHO HURT US AS FOLLOWS:”IN JESUS CHRIST´S NAME, I FORGIVE THE ONES WHO HURT ME AND I WISH THEM PEACE”. THOSE ARE GOD´S REAL WORDS”.
“BEFORE RECEIVING COMMUNION WE SHOULD SAY A PRAYER FOR ALL PRIESTS AND FOR THE PRIEST WHO IS CELEBRATING MASS THAT VERY DAY. THE PRAYER COULD BE THIS ONE: ”FATHER, BLESS ALL PRIESTS AND THIS ONE TOO, SANCTIFY THEM, HELP THEM, PURIFY THEM, LOVE THEM, TAKE CARE OF THEM AND KEEP HOLD OF THEM WITH YOUR LOVE“. WHEN A PURE HEART INDIVIDUAL IS TAKING COMMUNION GOD EMBRACES THAT SOUL BY MEANS OF A GOLDEN-WHITE LIGHT GOING THROUGH HIS BACK FIRST, AND THEN HIS SHOULDERS AND HEAD. THIS HAPPENS JUST WHEN THE PRIEST IS PUTTING THE SACRED PIECE OF BREAD ON HIS TONGUE”.
“ONCE MASS IS OVER IT IS ADVISABLE TO STAY IN CHURCH FOR ABOUT FIVE TO TEN MINUTES. IT IS APPROXIMATELY THIS LONG THAT JESUS CHRIST STAYS WITHIN US. JESUS CHRIST WANTS TO ENJOY OUR COMPANY AND ALSO WANTS US TO ENJOY HIS”.
“THE FOLLOWING THREE SAINTS SAW JESUS CHRIST AS A NEWBORN BABY IN THE SACRED PIECE OF BREAD: SAINT BERNARDINO SIENNA, SAINT INES MONCADA AND SAINT FELIX CANTALICIO”.
WE VERY OFTEN HEAR PEOPLE SAY: “I WANT TO CHANGE THE WAY I AM BUT I DO NOT KNOW WHERE TO START!”. WHAT BETTER PLACE TO GET BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD BUT OUR LORD´S PLACE? UNDOUBTEDLY, WE WILL ALWAYS BE WELCOMED THERE. HE WILL ALWAYS BE WAITING FOR US. IS THERE ANYTHING MORE IMPORTANT IN LIFE THAN DOING GOD´S WILL? LET US GO FOR IT!
THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.
BEING A BASQUE MYSELF LIKE I AM I CANNOT RESIST LOVING MY HOMELAND AND THE PEOPLE HERE. WHAT I ADMIRE IN BASQUE PEOPLE THE MOST IS THAT THEY ARE LOYAL AND NOBLE. BASQUES´ LOYALTY DATES CENTURIES BACK IN TIME, WHEN MONARCHS STARTED TO VALUE IT.
IN ORDER TO ACKNOWLEDGE ANY CLAIM LAID TO US WE HAVE TO SUPPLY IT WITH A HOLISTIC APPROACH. IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY´S CASE AS TO BASQUE PRISONERS´ FAMILIES´CLAIM TO GET THEM TRANSFERRED TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY IT IS SIMPLY JUST. THESE FAMILIES ARE HUMAN BEINGS WHOSE DEMANDS HAVE TO BE MET. THESE RELATIVES HAVE SUFFERED AND ARE STILL SUFFERING HAVING THEIR SONS AND DAUGHTERS FAR AWAY FROM THEM. THESE FAMILIES ARE FILLED WITH A SENSE OF GRIEVANCE, HAVING HAD THEIR PROPERTY CONFISCATED AND BEEN FORBIDDEN TO SPEAK THEIR LANGUAGE, AMONG MANY OTHER SETBACKS DURING THE DICTATORSHIP.
EVERYONE OF US HAS EQUAL RIGHTS . PRISONERS AS WELL ARE EQUAL UNDER THE LAW. HOWEVER, BASQUE PRISONERS ARE DISPERSED IN NON-BASQUE PRISONS ACROSS SPAIN. THAT IS WHY THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE DEMONSTRATED IN SUPPORT OF BRINGING IMPRISONED BASQUE INSURGENTS TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY, ON JANUARY 10TH 2015. WE NEED INTERNATIONAL HELP TO GUARANTEE ALL BASQUE PRISONERS ARE BROUGHT BACK TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY. THESE PEOPLE´S RELATIVES´ RIGHTS SHOULD BE DEFENDED.
DICTATORSHIPS ARE NOT GOOD AND THEY PROMPT RESISTANCE. IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY THE WIDESPREAD OPPRESSION TARGETED AGAINST BASQUES MEANT THE PROHIBITION OF THE USE OF THE BASQUE LANGUAGE, AND LED TO AN ARMED MOVEMENT. THIS MOVEMENT COULD NOT TOLERATE THE TYRANNY AGAINST OUR LANGUAGE, THE BASQUE LANGUAGE. A HUNDRED BASQUE PRISONERS FROM THE ARMED MOVEMENT WERE TORTURED BY THE DICTATORSHIP.
REALITY RULES, AND AS SUCH, THE BASQUE COUNTRY HAS ITS OWN PECULIAR CULTURE AND IDENTITY. BASQUE PEOPLE DEFEND THEIR HUMAN RIGHTS TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE FACTORS WHICH EQUATE THEM TO AN INDEPENDENT REGION:
– A LANGUAGE OF ITS OWN, EUSKERA, WHICH IS NOT RELATED TO ANY KNOWN LANGUAGE IN THE WORLD.
– AN ANCIENT HISTORY, DATING BACK TO THE PALEOLITHIC PERIOD. AT THE BEGINNING OF THE SEVENTH CENTURY THE BASQUES STARTED TO ESTABLISH THEMSELVES AS THE DUCHY OF VASCONIA.
– HAVING GONE THROUGH THE BASQUE FUEROS EXPERIENCE OF RULING THEMSELVES SEPARATELY. THE FACT THAT BASQUES POSSESSED A BASQUE CONSTITUTION, MEANING BASQUE FUEROS, SET THE STAGE FOR AUTONOMOUS RULE. THE KINGS BACK THEN, HAD REASONS (LIKE ACKOWLEDGING LOYAL SUBJECTION AND DISTINCTIVE LEGAL TRADITIONS, AMONG SOME) FOR GRANTING THESE RIGHTS TO THE BASQUES. U.S. PRESIDENT JOHN ADAMS MENTIONED THE BISCAYAN FUEROS AND REFERRED TO THEM AS A PRECEDENT FOR THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.
– OUR ADAMANT ATTITUDE TO KEEP EUSKERA AND BASQUE CULTURE INTACT.
– HAVING BEEN REPRESENTED BY SABINO ARANA Y GOIRI, THE INFLUENTIAL LEADER WHO LET BASQUES REALIZE WHAT GOAL WE ALL SHOULD BE ACHIEVING.
– BEARING THE SPREADING OF LIES, SUCH AS SAYING BASQUE PEOPLE WERE LOWLIFES.
– MANY YEARS´ EXPERIENCE IN BEING SUCCESSFUL FIGHTING FOR OUR INDEPENDENCE AGAINST MANY INVADERS.
TWO BASQUE CULTURE SAMPLES I RECOMMEND YOU ALL ARE THE BAND KEN ZAZPI, AND THE 2014 BASQUE MOVIE LASA Y ZABALA, DIRECTED BY PABLO MALO.
NO FIGHT CAN LAST SO LONG IF THERE IS NO TRUTH BEHIND IT. OUR TRUTH IS OUR LANGUAGE, CULTURE, OUR LOYALTY, AND WORLDWIDE LOYALTY RECOGNITION OVER THE CENTURIES. LOOKING BACK AT HOW THE BASQUES FOUGHT AGAINST THE ROMANS, THE VIKINGS, THE GERMANIC TRIBES AND THE MUSLIMS, WE CAN STATE BASQUES HAVE ALWAYS LOVED INDEPENDENCE, AND HAVE GAINED RECOGNITION FROM THE WISE. THE QUESTION TODAY IS: DO BASQUES REALLY LOVE INDEPENDENCE AS MUCH AS LONG BEFORE?
THERE ARE SUBJECTS WHICH ARE HARD TO DIGEST, AND YET WE HAVE GOT TO ADDRESS THEM, IF WE WANT TO BE FAIR TO EVERYONE, PARTICULARLY TO OURSELVES. EXORCISM IS ONE OF THESE.
“POPE LEO XIII WROTE AN EXORCISM PRAYER. HE INCLUDED IT IN THE ROMAN RITUAL. HE ASKED BISHOPS AND PRIESTS TO SAY IT RIGHT AFTER EACH MASS AND IN FRONT OF THEIR PARISHIONERS. HE HIMSELF SAID IT SEVERAL TIMES EACH DAY. UNFORTUNATELY, POPE LEO XIII´S ORDER WAS ONLY PUT INTO PRACTICE UP TO THE SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL. NOWADAYS, FORTUNATELY, SOME DIOCESES ARE SAYING IT AGAIN AFTER THE LOCAL BISHOP ORDERS THEM TO DO SO, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE RECOMMENDATION FROM ANOTHER GREAT POPE WHO CAME AFTER POPE LEO XIII, THAT IS, JOHN PAUL II. HE RECOMMENDED TO SAY THE EXORCISM PRAYER EVERY DAY WITHOUT EXCEPTION, IN 1994”. BISHOPS FROM ALL OVER THE WORLD SHOULD BE ASKING LOCAL PRIESTS TO SAY THIS EXORCISM PRAYER, WRITTEN BY POPE LEO XIII, AND RECOMMENDED BY JOHN PAUL II.
“THERE IS A POWERFUL, ANCIENT RITUAL TO PERFORM AN EXORCISM, AND IT GOES AS FOLLOWS :
– FIRST OF ALL, WE HAVE GOT TO ASK HIM THESE THREE QUESTIONS: WHO ARE YOU?, AND HOW AND WHEN ARE YOU GOING TO RETREAT FROM HIM? SOMETIMES THE DEVIL REMAINS SILENT, GIVING NO ANSWER, AND OTHER TIMES HE CAN EVEN DARE TO SAY THE PRIEST´S SINS IN A LOUD VOICE. THAT IS WHY IT IS SO IMPORTANT THAT PRIESTS BE IN A STATE OF GRACE AND GO TO CONFESSION EVERY NOW AND THEN.
– THEN, WE HAVE TO ASK THESE THREE SAINTS TO BE PRESENT WHILE WE PERFORM THE EXORCISM. THESE THREE SAINTS ARE SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA, FATHER PÍO PIETRELCINA AND JOHN PAUL II. THE MOMENT WE ASK FOR THEIR PRESENCE THE DEVIL STARTS SUFFERING IMMEDIATELY AND ALL THE WAY RIGHT THROUGH.
– AND LAST BUT NOT LEAST, WE HAVE TO ORDER THE DEVIL TO DO THIS: “RETREAT FROM HIM, IN THE NAME OF JOHN PAUL II”. RIGHT AFTER THIS WE WILL START HEARING THE DEVIL´S SPINE-CHILLING CRIES “.
WE MUST BEAR IN MIND THAT FERVENT PRAYERS FROM ANY COMMITTED LAYPERSON ARE ALSO REALLY VALUABLE , SPECIALLY WHEN WE CONSIDER THAT THE NUMBER OF POSSESSIONS BY THE DEVIL IS GROWING, AND ALSO THE FACT THAT THE FEW PRIESTS WHO PERFORM EXORCISMS ARE KNACKERED. ANY LAYPERSON WILLING TO TAKE PART IN PRAYING FOR ANYONE POSSESSED BY THE DEVIL WILL HAVE TO DO IT UNDER THREE CONDITIONS SO THAT THE AFFECTED PERSON IS RELEASED FROM THE DEVIL DEFINITELY. THESE THREE CONDITIONS ARE: HAVING A STRONG FAITH, PRAYING AND FASTING. ANY LAYPERSON COLLABORATING ON THIS KIND OF PRACTICE HAS TO BE PRAYING DURING THE WHOLE EXORCISM. WHOEVER IS POSSESSED BY THE DEVIL, AND WANTS A PRIEST TO MAKE THE EVIL ONE RETREAT FROM THEM, MUST KNOW THAT THE POSSESSED ONE HAS TO HAVE FAITH IN GOD, IN ORDER TO BE RELIEVED OF THE DEVIL. IN THE FINAL ANALYSIS IT IS THEIR FAITH WHICH WILL HEAL THEM. WITHOUT FAITH EXORCISTS CAN DO NOTHING TO HELP AFFECTED ONES. IT IS JESUS CHRIST WHO HEALS, BUT HE CALLS FOR A SOLID FAITH, BECAUSE ONLY A FIRM FAITH SAVES ONE´S LIFE”.
SAY YOU ARE A PERSON WITH A STRONG FAITH AND WANT TO CONTRIBUTE TO HELP SOMEONE POSSESSED. WELL, YOU COULD GO THROUGH THESE THREE STEPS BELOW:
– “FASTING ON BREAD AND WATER FOR A WHOLE DAY, AND DOING IT SO FOR THE LOVE OF GOD AND ALL OF OUR BROTHERS.
– CELEBRATING THE EUCHARIST, RUN BY A PRIEST.
– AND PRAYING THE ROSARY A LOT”.
“IF AFTER FOLLOWING THESE THREE STEPS THE AFFECTED PERSON HAS NOT BEEN HEALED YET WE WILL HAVE TO REPEAT THE THREE STEPS FOR SEVEN DAYS. IF THIS SECOND ALTERNATIVE WERE NOT ENOUGH STEP TWO WOULD HAVE TO BE DONE UP TO SEVEN TIMES, THAT IS, THE PRIEST WOULD SEE NO OTHER WAY TO HEAL THE POSSESSED ONE BUT CELEBRATING SEVEN CONSECUTIVE MASSES”. IT IS KEY TO FINISH UP THE RITUAL, REPEATING IT AS MANY TIMES AS NECESSARY, IN ORDER TO GET THE EVIL ONE OUT OF THE AFFECTED INDIVIDUAL, AND TO STOP THE EVIL ONE FROM PURSUING THE EXORCIST AS WELL.
JESUS CHRIST WAS THE FIRST EXORCIST. “IN MATTHEW (17,14-18) BEFORE PERFORMING AN EXORCISM JESUS CHRIST TALKED TO THE PEOPLE WHO TOOK HIM POSSESSED ONES SO THAT HE COULD HEAL THEM AND TOLD THEM THESE WORDS: “PERVERSE AND SKEPTICAL GENERATION! HOW LONG WILL I HAVE TO PUT UP WITH YOU? BRING THE POSSESSED ONE TO ME”. JESUS CHRIST PRAYED AND COMMANDED THE DEVIL TO RETREAT FROM THE BOY, WHO GOT HEALED THEN AND THERE”.
MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA, RECOMMENDED WRITER, AFTER DOING MUCH RESEARCH ON THIS TOPIC, ” STILL COULD NOT UNDERSTAND THE REASON WHY GOD CREATED HELL, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT GOD IS ALL MERCY. FINALLY, SHE DECIDED TO TALK TO MANY PRIESTS AND CAME TO THE CONCLUSION THAT GOD DID NOT CREATE HELL. HER CONCLUSION WAS CORROBORATED BY FATHER CÁNDIDO, VATICAN EXORCIST PRIEST, WHO PASSED AWAY SOME YEARS AFTER IT. HE WAS FATHER GABRIEL AMORTH´S MASTER FOR MANY YEARS. FATHER CÁNDIDO DARED TO ASK THE DEVIL ABOUT THE CREATION OF HELL DURING ONE OF HIS EXORCISMS. THIS WAS THE TERRIFYING CONVERSATION BETWEEN FATHER CÁNDIDO AND THE DEVIL, AND THE DEVIL´S APPALLING ANSWER:
– FATHER CÁNDIDO: ”RETREAT FROM HIM, GO TO HELL. GOD HAS PREPARED A HOT SPOT FOR YOU”.
– THE DEVIL: ”YOU DO NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING, YOU DO NOT KNOW ANYTHING. IT WAS NOT HIM WHO CREATED HELL. HE DID NOT EVEN THINK ABOUT IT. WE, THE DEVILS, CREATED IT OURSELVES” “.
BEING AWARE OF HOW SERIOUS IT IS TO BE POSSESSED WE SHOULD BE TELLING ALL OUR BROTHERS TO KEEP AWAY FROM SATANIC GROUPS AND WITCHCRAFT BOOKS AT ALL TIMES.
NOW WE ALL KNOW SOMETHING MORE TO BE ON GOD´S SIDE AND FIGHT TOGETHER AGAINST GOD´S ENEMY. LITTLE BY LITTLE WE REALIZE OUR GOAL HERE IS TO DO AS MUCH GOOD AS JESUS CHRIST DID. PRAYING IS DEFINITELY AN EFFECTIVE WAY TO ACCOMPLISH IT. THIS IS WHAT THIS WORLD IS ALL ABOUT. WE HAVE GOT TO MAKE GOD´S TEAM WIN, AND AS WE ALL KNOW, OUR WEAPONS ARE PRAYING, CELEBRATING MASS, RECITING THE ROSARY, GOING TO CONFESSION AND FASTING. THIS IS IT!
THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.
THERE HAVE BEEN TIMES THROUGHOUT WORLD HISTORY WHEN GOD HAS CHOSEN SPECIFIC COMMON PEOPLE AS OUR WORLD PROPHETS. THESE PROPHETS ARE GUARDED AND GIVEN MESSAGES BY ARCHANGELS AND BY ANGELS, THAT IS, FROM GOD, SINCE GOD SENDS THESE SPIRITUAL BEINGS TO THE CHOSEN ONES. MOSES, JEREMIAH AND MOHAMMED WERE SOME AMID OTHER PROPHETS.
REGARDING MOSES, FOR EXAMPLE, “IT WAS THE ANGEL OF GOD WHO LED THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL (EXODUS 14:19), WHEN THE ISRAELITES WERE RELEASED FROM THEIR SLAVERY IN EGYPT AND STARTED THEIR JOURNEY BACK TO THE LAND OF PROMISE. ARRIVING AT MOUNT SINAI SOME MONTHS LATER, THE CONGREGATION OF TWO MILLION PEOPLE GATHERED AT THE FOOT OF THE “HOLY” MOUNTAIN (WHERE MOSES HAD SEEN THE ANGEL IN THE BURNING BUSH) AND WERE TERRIFIED BY THE MANIFESTATION OF DIVINE POWER IN THE THUNDER AND LIGHTNING, SMOKE, FIRE AND EARTHQUAKE. MOSES WAS CALLED UP TO SINAI TO MEET WITH GOD´S REPRESENTATIVE IN ALL HIS GLORY, AND THE TABLES OF STONE WITH THE FAMOUS TEN COMMANDMENTS WERE “WRITTEN WITH THE FINGER OF GOD” “ (THE CHRISTADELPHIAN MAGAZINE AND PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION LTD (UK); ANGELS: GOD´S MESSENGERS).
“CHRISTIANITY REGARDS JEREMIAH (655 BC-586 BC) AS A PROPHET AND HE IS QUOTED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. HE SPIRITUALIZED AND INDIVIDUALIZED RELIGION AND INSISTED UPON THE PRIMACY OF THE INDIVIDUAL´S RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD. JEREMIAH WAS GUIDED BY GOD TO PROCLAIM THAT THE NATION OF ISRAEL WOULD BE FACED WITH FAMINE, BE PLUNDERED AND TAKEN CAPTIVE BY FOREIGNERS WHO WOULD EXILE THEM TO A FOREIGN LAND. ISLAM CONSIDERS JEREMIAH A PROPHET” (WIKIPEDIA. THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDYA. JEREMIAH).
THE FOLLOWING QUOTES ARE FROM THE ARTICLE MOHAMMED WOULD HAVE APPROVED OF CHARLIE HEBDO´S NEW FRONT COVER BY ALAN JOHNSON (THE TELEGRAPH, WEDNESDAY 14 JANUARY 2015).
“I WAS RESEARCHING RADICALISATION A FEW YEARS AGO AND I WAS TOLD MANY STORIES ABOUT MOHAMMED. SOME OF THESE ESTABLISHED MOHAMMED AS A TOLERANT MAN WITH A BROAD BACK, SLOW TO REACT TO PROVOCATION. ONE STORY HAS GABRIEL COME TO THE PROPHET AND SAY “GOD HAS MADE YOU A MESSENGER”. SO MOHAMMED WENT TO A VILLAGE JUST OUTSIDE OF MECCA WITH HIS COMPANIONS TO DELIVER THE NEWS TO THE PEOPLE. BUT THE PEOPLE ONLY GOT THE CHILDREN IN THE TOWN TO THROW STICKS AND STONES AT HIM. THE PROPHET WAS PHYSICALLY BLEEDING SO MUCH THAT HIS SANDALS WERE FULL OF BLOOD. SO GABRIEL SAYS TO THE PROPHET “GOD SENDS HIS PEACE ON YOU. IF YOU WANT, OH MESSENGER, I CAN COMMAND THE ANGEL OF THE MOUNTAINS TO CRUSH THESE PEOPLE BY BRINGING IN THE MOUNTAINS”. GABRIEL WENT ON :”I CAN COMMAND THE ANGEL TO CRUSH THESE PEOPLE BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY HAVE DONE TO YOU AND YOUR COMPANIONS”. BUT THE PROPHET SAYS :”I HAVE SEEN THIS AS A MERCY. THESE PEOPLE DO NOT RECOGNISE ME, THEY DO NOT KNOW WHO I AM, AND IF THEY DO NOT KNOW ME, THEIR CHILDREN WILL HOPEFULLY RECOGNISE ME. IF THEIR CHILDREN DO NOT, THEN THEIR GRANDCHILDREN WILL” “.
“OTHER STORIES PORTRAY A MOHAMMED NOT ANGERED BY INSULT. ONE HAS HIM GOING HIS DAILY ROUTINE, WALKING TO PRAY. HE TOOK THE SAME ROUTE EACH DAY AND EACH DAY A WOMAN WOULD SIT ON TOP OF HER HOUSE AND THROW RUBBISH ON HIM. SHE COULD NOT BE APPEASED. BUT ONE DAY MOHAMMED PRAYED, HE RETURNED TO HER HOUSE AND KNOCKED ON HER DOOR. GETTING NO ANSWER, HE WALKED INSIDE AND SAW SHE WAS ON THE FLOOR, ILL. HE SAID TO HER, “YOU DID NOT THROW RUBBISH ON ME TODAY”. AND SHE SAID “NO. I HAVE BEEN ILL AND NOBODY HAS COME TO VISIT ME. YOU ARE THE ONLY PERSON THAT HAS COME TO ME”. AND, GOES THE STORY, AFTER THIS WOMAN WHO HAD THROWN RUBBISH ON HIM EVERY DAY WAS CARED FOR BY THE PROPHET, SHE ACCEPTED ISLAM”.
“YET ANOTHER STORY OFFERS A VERY DIFFERENT IDEA OF DAWA (PROSELYTIZING) TO THE FORCED CONVERSIONS OR THE DRY-AS-STICKS HATE-FILLED POLITICISED INDOCTRINATION OFFERED BY THE VARIOUS STRIPES OF ISLAMISTS. HERE IS THE STORY: MOHAMMED DECLARED HIS PROPHETHOOD AND FREAKED OUT THE PEOPLE. “HE´S A MAGICIAN!” THEY SHRIEK. MOHAMMED THEN APPROACHED A WOMAN WALKING AWAY FROM MECCA, STRUGGLING WITH MANY BAGS. “CAN I HELP YOU?” HE ASKED. “YES”, SHE REPLIED, “I AM TRYING TO LEAVE MECCA. CAN YOU CARRY THESE BAGS FOR ME?”. MOHAMMED CARRIED HER BAGS ALL THE WAY UP THE MOUNTAIN. THEN HE ASKED “WHY ARE YOU LEAVING?”. SHE REPLIED “HAVE YOU HEARD OF THIS MAN CALLED MOHAMMED? HE IS A MAGICIAN. HE IS TURNING FATHER AGAINST SON, AND HE IS DESTROYING OUR WHOLE COMMUNITY”. WHEN THEY REACHED THE END OF THEIR JOURNEY MOHAMMED PUT THE BAGS DOWN. THE WOMAN (UNACCOMPANIED BY ANY MALE RELATIVE, I NOTE IN PASSING) SAID TO HIM, “I HAVE GOT NOTHING TO GIVE TO YOU, BUT I WILL PRAY FOR YOU. WHAT IS YOUR NAME?” “ I AM HE THAT YOU HAVE BEEN TALKING ABOUT THIS WHOLE WAY”, SAID MOHAMMED. IN THE STORY SHE TOO ACCEPTED ISLAM”.
ALL THESE PROPHETS CHOSEN BY GOD SHARE COMMON CONCERNS LIKE “SOCIAL UNREST, INJUSTICE, FIGHTING AMONG TRIBES AND ABUSE OF TRIBAL AUTHORITIES”, “HELP THE POOR AND THE DESTITUTE, SERVE THEIR GUESTS GENEROUSLY AND ASSIST THE DESSERVING CALAMITY-AFFLICTED ONES” (WIKIPEDIA. THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDYA. BEFORE THE REVELATION TO MOHAMMED AND FIRST WAHY IN HADITH).
A WORLD WHERE PEOPLE SECRETLY GREASE OTHERS´ PALMS TO ATTACK ISLAMISTS, CHRISTIANS AND ANYONE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD IS UNSUSTAINABLE. THIS IS GOING ON IN THE WORLD RIGHT NOW. SOME RICH COUNTRIES ARE PROVIDING MONEY AND WEAPONS TO PEOPLE TO HARM PEOPLE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD. THESE RICH COUNTRIES TAKING PART IN SUCH EVIL ACTIONS DO NOT BELIEVE IN GOD. IF WE GO BACK AND LOOK AT THE HISTORY OF THESE RICH COUNTRIES WE SEE GOD IS NOWHERE. THEY HAVE ALWAYS THOUGHT THEIR FAITHFUL NEIGHBOURS WERE WEIRD, JUST BECAUSE THEY BELIEVED IN GOD. THIS IS KEY TO UNDERSTAND ALL THE CURRENT CONFLICTS IN THE WORLD TODAY.
THE WORLDWIDE ERRONOUS ASSUMPTION THAT BELIEVERS ARE STRANGE HAS NOT OCCURED OVERNIGHT. EVIL FOLLOWERS HAVE BEEN WORKING ON IT FOR A LONG, LONG TIME. EVIL FOLLOWERS ARE EXPERTS AT DISTORTING FACTS WHEN IT COMES TO TWISTING VIEWS OF FAITHFUL REALITIES. THERE IS NO TIME LEFT FOR TWISTING FACTS BUT FOR TRUTH. THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT WE ALL WANT TO BE HAPPY, THAT HAPPINESS NEEDS PEACE AND THAT PEACE CAN ONLY BE ADDRESSED IF WE ARE NOT INDIFFERENT TO OUR FELLOW NEIGHBOURS IN THE WORLD, THE ONES WITH DIFFERENT RELIGIONS, ECONOMIC SITUATIONS, AND SO ON.
IF WE SUCCEED IN DEALING WITH ALL COUNTRIES´ NEEDS, HAVING CONSIDERATION FOR THEIR RELIGIONS, AND TACKLING ECONOMIC FLAWS WITH GENEROUS WORLDWIDE SOLUTIONS, TO HELP DEVELOPING COUNTRIES GET RID OF THEIR CORRUPT LEADERS, WE WOULD THEN BE PROVIDING THEM THE CHANCE TO GO BACK TO SQUARE ONE AND LEARN A TRADE. IMPLEMENTING ALL THESE MEASURES WOULD ENSURE US WORLD PEACE, AND THAT GRATIFYING SATISFACTION AND HAPPINESS ONE GETS RIGHT AFTER BEING GENEROUS. THIS IS THE REVOLUTION TODAY.
THE REVOLUTION TODAY IS TO BE HONEST TO ONESELF AND TO THE WORLD. PRACTISING WHAT WE PREACH!, THAT IS WHAT IS REVOLUTIONARY. OWNING AN EXPENSIVE CAR OR WEARING TRENDY CLOTHES DO NOT ADD VALUE TO OURSELVES. WE WILL BE A VALUE AS LONG AS WE ARE ABSOLUTELY HONEST TO OURSELVES AND TO THE OTHERS. WE WANT TO PLACE OUR TRUST ON HONEST LEADERS WHO DO NOT JUST HAVE MATERIAL INTERESTS BUT MORAL ONES AS WELL.
BESIDES HONEST LEADERS WE WANT INDIVIDUALS WHO ARE COMMITTED TO THRIFT, AND WE WANT THEM TO START BEING THRIFTY FIRST WITH THEMSELVES, TO SET AN EXAMPLE. THAT IS WHAT A LEADER IS SUPPOSED TO DO. BEING THRIFTY IS A WAY OF BEING SMART, BECAUSE IT IMPLIES USING OUR RESOURCES IN THE MOST EFFICIENT WAY. THAT IS WHY WE NEED WISE LEADERS. ONLY WISE ONES LOOK AT RESOURCES FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THRIFT, THAT IS, SAVING PROPORTIONALLY. WE ALL KNOW WHAT SAVING MEANS: CUTTING EXPENSES, PARTICULARLY THOSE BIG COSTS IN POLITICAL CONVENTIONS, UNNECESSARY CONSULTANTS AND STAFF, FOR EXAMPLE.
THE TAXES WORLD GOVERNMENTS COLLECT FROM ALL OF US SHOULD NOT BE USED TO FUND NEITHER POLITICAL PARTIES NOR TRADE UNIONS. THESE TWO SHOULD GET THEIR FINANCE THROUGH THEIR MEMBERS. THESE TAXES SHOULD BE USED TO SERVE THE INTERESTS OF THE PEOPLE, THAT IS, LOWERING THE SALES TAX (VAT) FROM 21% POINTS TO 9% POINTS IN ALL COUNTRIES. POLITICAL LEADERS, WHO DO NOT WASTE THE SALES TAX THEY COLLECT, SPENDING IT IN POINTLESS POLITICAL CONFERENCES, WILL CREATE ABUNDANCE BY NOT WASTING. THIS ABUNDANCE WILL MAKE WAY FOR LOWERING THE FAR TOO HIGH EUROPEAN TAX BURDEN. LOWERING THE TAX BURDEN WILL LET PEOPLE BUY AND SELL, MAKING WORLD ECONOMIES STOP OPERATING IN RED.
ASIDE FROM BEING HONEST AND TRIFTY, ANYONE, SPECIALLY A LEADER, HAS TO BE RESPECTFUL TOWARDS EVERY PERSON ON EARTH. HUALAPAI, KIOWA, SENECA NATION AND WHITE MOUNTAIN APACHE TRIBES, AMONG MANY EXISTING ONES, DO NOT LIKE TO BE REFERRED TO BY INDIANS. THEY PREFER BEING CALLED NATIVE AMERICANS. THEREFORE, PEOPLE FROM THE U.S. AND ELSEWHERE RESPECT THAT TERM TO REFER TO THEM. NO MATTER WHAT ROLE WE PLAY IN SOCIETY, SAY WE ARE POLITICIANS, CARTOONISTS, WRITERS OR BUSINESSMEN, WE SHOULD NOT GET CAUGHT IN THE TRAP OF PROVOCATION. PEOPLE CAN BE OFFENDED AND WE DO NOT WANT THAT. GOD AND OUR PROPHETS ARE SACRED TO US, AND SO WE ONLY EXPECT RESPECT, AS WE RESPECT NONBELIEVERS. FREEDOM OF SPEECH AND RESPECT HAVE TO GO HAND IN HAND. WE HAVE GOT TO PLAN OUR SPEECH CAREFULLY IN ORDER TO RESPECT EVERYONE. THERE HAS TO BE A WELL-BALANCED ADJUSTMENT BETWEEN RESPECT AND FREEDOM OF SPEECH, SO THAT WE ALL BELIEVERS AND NONBELIEVERS CAN SHARE OUR LIVES HAPPILY, AND ENJOY THE MOST BASIC YET MOST PRECIOUS GIFT: PEACE.
WORLD LEADERS SHOULD START QUITTING THEIR JOBS IF THEY MISUSE OUR MONEY. WE WANT A NETWORK OF AGENTS TO INVESTIGATE CORRUPT LEADERS OF ALL WORLD COUNTRIES TO GET THEM OUT OF THE WAY. THIS IS THE CHALLENGE WE ARE ALL FACED WITH. THIS IS THE QUINTESSENTIAL REVOLUTION WE HAVE GOT TO GO FOR: RESTORING OUR UNIVERSAL VALUES. WE WANT OUR LEADERS TO TAKE OUR UNVERSAL VALUES VERY SERIOUSLY.
GOD SENT US THIS MESSAGE VIA HIS PARTICULAR MESSENGERS A LONG TIME AGO, NEVERTHELESS A STAYING ONE NOWADAYS. IT IS IN THE BIBLE AND IT IS ADDRESSED TO PARENTS, ALTHOUGH AS IT IS A PARABLE, IT LETS US APPLY IT TO ANY HUMAN BEING, NOT JUST TO PARENTS. IT GOES AS FOLLOWS: “ PARENTS, DO NOT EXASPERATE YOUR CHILDREN “. IN THIS PARABLE GOD ENLIGHTENS US NOT TO PROVOKE NEITHER OUR CHILDREN NOR ANYONE INTO LOSING THEIR TEMPER, PARTICULARLY WHEN FEELINGS AND RELIGIONS ARE ON OUR PLATE. WORLD LEADERS SEEM TO IGNORE THESE WORDS FROM GOD TO US, SINCE WE, COMMON PEOPLE, HAVE HAD IT AFTER BEARING SO MANY PROMISES THAT HAVE NOT BEEN KEPT, YEAR AFTER YEAR. GOD IS WATCHING ALL OF US, AND HE DESERVES MUCH, MUCH MORE FROM US ALL, THAN THIS GREED WE ARE STILL GIVING BACK.
NOWADAYS SOME COUNTRIES FACE ADVERSITY, BEING AT WAR, PUTTING UP WITH UNEMPLOYMENT, POVERTY AND GENERAL DISCONTENT. WE WANT TO HELP THEM OVERCOME IT. HERE IS THE DEAL: OUR LEADERS GET THEIR HANDS DIRTY INVESTIGATING THE CORRUPT ONES, LAYING THEM OFF AND HIRING HONEST ONES WHO ARE THRIFTY. ONCE WE HAVE GOT THE RIGHT LEADER, ONE WAY AROUND IT IS TO PUT THESE HUMAN BEINGS CARRYING WEAPONS IN THE WAY OF TECHNICAL COURSES, SO THAT THESE MEN LAY DOWN THEIR ARMS AND START LEARNING A TRADE. THIS WAY THEY WILL BE ABLE TO BUILD HOUSES, SCHOOLS, HOSPITALS AND TEACH OTHERS WHAT THEY LEARNT IN THE TECHNICAL COURSES. ALL DEVELOPED COUNTRIES SHOULD CONTRIBUTE TO PAY FOR THESE COURSES. THESE MEN HAVE NOT HAD A CHANCE IN THEIR LIVES WHATSOEVER AND THEY DESERVE ONE . THIS MONEY SPENT THIS WAY WILL BE BEST SPENT, BECAUSE IT WILL GUARANTEE WORLD PEACE. NO MONEY IN THE WORLD PAYS FOR WORLD PEACE. BACKING UP THESE COUNTRIES THAT ARE GOING THROUGH A BAD PATCH IS JUST A BASIC MORAL DUTY.
LET US NOT DEVIATE FROM GOD. LET US SERVE HIM TREATING EVERYONE WITH RESPECT. EVENTUALLY, WE WILL REACH THE KINGDOM OF GOD, THAT IS, THE KINGDOM OF LOVE, WHERE PEOPLE FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES AND RELIGIONS SHARE WHAT IS MOST IMPORTANT: LIFE IN PEACE.
THIS ARTICLE IS PAYING TRIBUTE TO HONESTY, PEACE, THRIFT AND RESPECT FOR ALL RELIGIONS TO PREPARE THE GROUND FOR WORLD PEACE, AND AS A RESULT OF THIS, PROSPEROUS TIMES FOR ALL WORLD INHABITANTS. IN THIS DOCUMENT WE ARE ASKING OUR LEADERS FROM ALL WALKS OF LIFE TO CUT BACK ON THEIR OUTRAGEOUS SALARIES, TO START DOING SOMETHING OUT OF GENEROSITY AND PREPARE THE GROUND FOR A WORLD FULL OF PROMISE. UNDOUBTEDLY, THIS IS THE BEST WORLD POLICY. GENEROSITY REQUIRES A COMPROMISE AND GOODWILL. WE NEED TO HEAR EVERY LEADER SAY: “THAT´S A DEAL!”.
JESUS CHRIST TOLD US THAT THE DEVIL EXISTS AND HIS WORDS SHOULD BE MORE THAN ENOUGH FOR ALL OF US. NEVERTHELESS, WE WILL PROVIDE YOU WITH REPUTABLE SOURCES TO PROVE HIS EXISTENCE.
TWO RELEVANT BIBLE TEXTS ILLUSTRATING HIS EXISTENCE ARE THESE ONES : JOHN 8, 44. AND REVELATIONS 12, 9.
“ THE DEVIL IS NOT INTERESTED NEITHER IN BOOKS NOR IN INTELLIGENT PEOPLE. HE ONLY TAKES AN INTEREST IN EVERYONE´S SOUL”. IT IS PRECISELY IN SOMEONE´S SOUL WHERE WE CAN UNMASK THE DEVIL IF THAT IS THE CASE, THAT HE IS REALLY CONTROLLING THE PERSON. WE CAN DO IT JUST BY LOOKING AT THE EVIL ACTIONS PERFORMED BY THE PERSON.
“ THE DEVIL IS SYNONYM FOR A LACK OF UNITY, CHAOS AND WAR. IT IS AN ENIGMA OF THE BEYOND”. WHEREVER WE SEE THERE IS SOME KIND OF LACK OF UNITY WE CAN BE SURE EVIL IS AROUND THERE.
HERE IS A LIST OF WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE TO WHOM THE DEVIL HAS APPEARED.
“ SISTER JOSEFA MENÉNDEZ (1890-1923), RESISTED EVIL FORCES THESE THREE WAYS:
– TAKING COMMUNION EVERYDAY.
– PRAYING THE ROSARY DAILY. SISTER JOSEFA SAID PRAYING MAKES EVIL FORCES FREAK OUT AND FORCES THEM TO RUN AWAY INSTANTLY.
– WORSHIPPING THE BLESSED VIRGIN. SHE SAID THE BLESSED VIRGIN IS THE BEST ALLY TO BEAT EVIL “.
“ GABRIEL AMORTH, AGED 86, IS A PRIEST WHO HAS PERFORMED MORE THAN 70,000 EXORCISMS DURING HIS 40-YEAR-EXPERIENCE IN ROME. MR. AMORTH CLAIMS THE DEVIL´S GOAL IS TO MAKE PEOPLE BECOME DISORIENTATED, EXASPERATED AND DESTROY EVERYTHING THAT GOD FATHER CREATED. HE ALSO SAYS THAT THE DEVIL GETS REALLY HAPPY WHEN HE SUCCEEDS IN MAKING PEOPLE BUY HE IS NOT A REAL BEING, ALTHOUGH WE HAVE TO STATE HE IS INDEED ! “ .
THESE ARE FATHER GABRIEL´S WORDS ON THE DEVIL:
“ I PERFORM ABOUT TEN TO TWELVE EXORCISMS A DAY AND THE DEVIL GETS MAD, BECAUSE CHRIST, OUR LORD, AND HIS MOTHER, THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY ARE IN MY HEART. THE DEVIL CANNOT STAND ANY OF THEM, PARTICULARLY THE VIRGIN MARY, SINCE HE KNOWS IT IS HER WHO WILL BEAT HIM AT THE VERY END “.
“ SATAN HAS MANY DEVILS WORKING FOR HIM. THEY KNOW WAY MORE THAN HUMAN BEINGS, THANKS TO THEIR ANGELIC NATURE “.
THE DEVIL´S MODUS OPERANDI WORKS THIS WAY. THE DEVIL APPROACHES PEOPLE THROUGH TEMPTATION. THE DEVIL DOES EVERYTHING IN HIS POWER TO KEEP A CLOSE EYE ON EACH OF US TO AROUSE DESIRES IN OUR SOUL. HE IS GOOD AT MAKING PEOPLE TAKE THE BAIT.
“ THE DEVIL´S MAIN OBJECTIVE IS TO GET EVERYONE OF US AS ESTRANGED AS POSSIBLE FROM GOD “.
“ JESUS CHRIST UNDERWENT TEMPTATION IN THE DESSERT. THE DEVIL PROMISED HIM POWER AND GLORY “.
“ THE DEVIL SHOUTS WHENEVER WE PRAY THE ROSARY ”. HE REALLY LOSES HIS MIND WHENEVER WE PRAY THE ROSARY.
“ INDEED, OUR BEST DEFENCE WEAPONS ARE PRAYING THE ROSARY AND TAKING COMMUNION “.
“ FATHER AMORTH ASKED THE DEVIL WHY HE WAS SO SCARED OF POPE JOHN PAUL II, AND THE DEVIL ANSWERED THIS TO HIM:
“ I FEAR POPE JOHN PAUL II BECAUSE HE SPOILED MY PLANS. HE GOT MANY YOUNGSTERS TO DRIFT AWAY FROM ME “. ACCORDING TO MR. AMORTH ONE HAS TO HAVE A REALLY SOLID FAITH IN GOD TO BEAT THE DEVIL “.
“ FATHER PÍO PIETRELCINA AND SAINT FATHER ARS WERE BOTH DRAGGED ALONG THE GROUND AND BADLY BEATEN UP BY THE DEVIL ”.
“ THE DEVIL ADOPTED THE SHAPE OF TERRIBLE DARK DOGS WHO APPEARED TO SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA. THESE HORRENDOUS DOGS SCARED THE SAINT AND VANISHED THE MOMENT SHE STARTED PRAYING “.
“ POPE LEO XIII (1810-1903) WAS A DEVOTED FOLLOWER OF THE BLESSED HOLY MARY, ALSO KNOWN AS THE ROSARY POPE. HE WAS ONE OF THE GREATEST SCHOLARS AMID ALL POPES. THAT IS WHY POPE LEO XIII GOT TO SEE THE DEVIL TALKING TO GOD ON OCTOBER 13TH, 1884. WHAT HAPPENED BETWEEN GOD AND THE DEVIL THAT DAY, AND WHICH POPE LEO XIII HAD THE CHANCE TO SEE, IS KEY TO UNDERSTAND WHAT IS GOING ON IN THE WORLD TODAY, WHY GOD CANNOT DO JUSTICE YET AND WHY THERE ARE SO MANY WARS AND HATE ALL OVER THE WORLD “.
“ SAINT ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH (1774- 1824) IS A UNIQUE CASE AS TO THE VALUABLE REVELATIONS OF CHRIST´S PASSION. HER DETAILED DESCRIPTIONS OF JESUS CHRIST´S PASSION, OF HIS CONTEMPORARIES´ FACES ARE SO POWERFUL THAT WHEN MEL GIBSON FIRST READ ABOUT THEM, HE CHOSE THESE DIVINE REVELATIONS TO BE THE SCRIPT OF THE PASSION OF THE CHRIST “. ” IN SPITE OF THE FACT THAT THIS SAINT WAS ILL IN BED FOR MANY YEARS AND SPENT ALL HER LIFE IN GERMANY, WITHOUT TRAVELLING ANYWHERE, HER BODY AND SOUL GOT TO TRAVEL TO REALLY FAR PLACES FROM GERMANY. SHE TRAVELLED TO JERUSALEM, AND SHE SAW HERSELF NEXT TO JESUS CHRIST AND THE APOSTLES, THE BLESSED HOLY MARY AND SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST, AS IF SHE WAS LIVING DURING THE SAME TIME AS THAT OF JESUS CHRIST “.
” SINCE ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH WAS A LITTLE GIRL, SHE WAS TORMENTED WITH LOTS OF NOISE AND TERRIFYING FIGURES, BEING BEATEN IN HER ROOM. THE DEVIL WAS TRYING TO STOP HER FROM PRAYING “. ” THE WITNESSES OF SAINT ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH´S EXPERIENCE STATE THAT THE MORE SHE PRAYED FERVENTLY THE WORSE THE DEVIL WOULD BEAT HER UP “. “ IT WAS POPE JOHN PAUL II WHO ACKNOWLEDGED ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH AS A SAINT AND RECOGNIZED HER WORK “. “ NEARLY TWO HUNDRED YEARS HAD TO GO BY BEFORE AN ITALIAN ARQUITECT, EQUIPPED WITH A HUGE ARCHEOLOGICAL TEAM, WENT TO TURKEY TO FIND OUT IF THE BLESSED HOLY MARY´S HOUSE EXISTED OR NOT. THEY STARTED DIGGING AND IN FACT, THEY FOUND EVERYTHING SAINT ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH HAD MENTIONED ABOUT JESUS CHRIST, THE DISCIPLES AND JERUSALEM: THE MINOR ROAD, THE POTHOLE, THE CAVE WHERE SHE WAS BURIED AND HER HOUSE AMID OTHERS “.
” JUAN MANUEL COTELO, DIRECTOR, ACTOR, PRODUCTOR AND SCREENWRITER, IS KNOWN FOR THE GREAT FILM LA ÚLTIMA CIMA. HE AND HIS HUGE TEAM WERE FILMING SOME SCENES FOR A DOCUMENTARY IN A SMALL VILLAGE IN MEDJUGORJE IN 2012. THE DOCUMENTARY IS BASED ON THE SUPERNATURAL EVENTS TAKING PLACE IN MEDJUGORJE. HE SHARED THESE WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL WITH US. HE SAID THE DEVIL HIDES HIMSELF AND PRETENDS NOBODY KNOWS WHERE HE IS OR HOW HE ACTS. HOWEVER, THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE HAVE ALREADY FOUND OUT AND WITNESSED HOW HE IS ABLE TO POSSESS PEOPLE AND TORMENT THEM. THAT IS WHY HE SCREAMS OUT OF POSSESSED ONES BY EVIL SPIRITS “.
“ MR. COTELO HAD AGREED WITH VICKA, ONE OF THE SIX SIGHTED PEOPLE FROM MEDJUGORJE, TO MEET TOGETHER WITH HIS FILMING TEAM IN THE ORPHANAGE OF THE VILLAGE. MR. COTELO AND HIS TEAM WERE WAITING FOR VICKA THERE. IN THE MEANWHILE AN ITALIAN LADY, WHOSE NAME IS BIANCA, STRUCK UP A CONVERSATION WITH HIM AND SHE ASKED HIM: “ WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? “, AND HE TOLD HER HE WAS FILMING A DOCUMENTARY, THEY WENT ON TALKING ABOUT IT FOR APPROXIMATELY FIFTEEN MINUTES, AND HAVING A GOOD TIME WHILE WAITING FOR VICKA. DURING THESE FIFTEEEN MINUTES MR. COTELO ASKED THE LADY IF THE REASON FOR HER TO BE THERE WAS JUST TO SEE VICKA, OR IF THERE WAS ANY OTHER REASON, AND THIS WAS HER ANSWER: “ I NEED A BIG MIRACLE. I HAVE BEEN SUFFERING SOMETHING UNPLEASANT FOR MANY YEARS “. MR.COTELO ASKED HER IF SHE WAS ILL AND SHE REPLIED WITH A SHAKE OF THE HEAD IN A SAD WAY. HE DECIDED TO CHANGE THE SUBJECT AFTER SUCH A MYSTERIOUS ANSWER”. “ EVERYTHING STARTED CHANGING DRAMATICALLY WHEN A CAR ARRIVED WITH VICKA INSIDE IT. AT THE SAME TIME THIS CAR ARRIVED BIANCA FAINTED, LYING COMPLETELY RIGID ON THE GROUND. THE MOMENT VICKA WENT OUT OF THE CAR BIANCA´S SCREAMS WERE MUCH LOUDER, WHICH MADE MR. COTELO REALIZE THAT BIANCA COULD NOT STAND VICKA´S PRESENCE. BIANCA´S DAUGHTER, PAULA, AND THEIR FRIENDS SURROUNDED BIANCA AND BEGAN TO PRAY FERVENTLY THIS WAY: “ OH, LORD, FREE HER, PROTECT HER, HAVE MERCY ON HER “. WHILE THEY WERE PRAYING THEY WERE GETTING HOLD OF THEIR ROSARIES AND IT WAS THEN WHEN MR. COTELO FINALLY KNEW BIANCA WAS UNDERGOING A DEMONIC POSSESSION. BIANCA´S SCREAMS WERE SO SQUEAKING AND HER BLASPHEMIES SO HORRIFYING THAT HE THOUGHT OF LEAVING THE PLACE“. “ LUCKILY, MR. COTELO DID NOT SUCCUMB TO THE TEMPTATION TO QUIT. HER VOICE WAS NEITHER SWEET NOR FEMININE, BUT HORRIBLE, PERVERSE, DEEP AND MASCULINE. AT THIS VERY MOMENT HE STARTED REMEMBERING BIANCA´S LOVING, CHEERING WORDS: “ MR. COTELO, HOW HELPFUL YOUR DOCUMENTARY WILL BE FOR PEOPLE!“. RIGHT AFTER THIS THOUGHT, MR. COTELO BEGAN TO FILM THIS APPALLING MYSTERIOUS AND SUPERNATURAL REALITY. A LAYMAN IN JEANS AND A SHIRT CAME IN, AND BIANCA WENT OVER HIM TRYING TO BEAT HIM. RIGHT AT THIS POINT, MR. COTELO WAS WONDERING WHY SHE BEAT HIM, AND AT THIS VERY SAME TIME, BIANCA WAS GUESSING MR. COTELO´S THOUGHT AND SHE SCREAMED: “ BECAUSE HE IS A PRIEST “. INDEED THIS LAYMAN HAPPENED TO BE A PRIEST WHO DID NOT WEAR A CLERICAL COLLAR. THE PRIEST´S RESPONSE TO THE PEOPLE THERE WAS THIS ONE: “ I DO NOT WEAR A CLERICAL COLLAR, AND YET THIS POOR VICTIM HAS GUESSED I AM A PRIEST. HOW POWERFUL THE DEVIL IS! “. THEY ALL KEPT HOLD OF BIANCA´S LEGS AND ARMS, AND MR. COTELO JOINED THEM AND HELPED “. “ MR. COTELO´S TEAM HESITATED ABOUT FILMING BIANCA. MR. COTELO KNEW IT WAS A GREAT OPPORTUNITY TO SHOW THE WORLD WHAT HAPPENS WHEN A POOR SOUL IS ATTACKED BY THE DEVIL. THEY DID NOT HAVE BIANCA´S PERMISSION, SO THEY FINALLY DECIDED NOT TO RECORD BIANCA, SINCE SHE WAS AN INNOCENT VICTIM, UNDERGOING AN EVIL BREAKDOWN. THEY THOUGHT THAT SHOOTING WOULD HAVE BEEN SIMPLY CRUEL. THEY MADE THE DECISION TO FOCUS ON VICKA. THEREFORE, THEY BEGAN TO RECORD VICKA, SAYING THE FOLLOWING: “ NOBODY SHOULD GET SCARED. GOD ALWAYS WINS, BUT WE HAVE TO PRAY FOR BIANCA “. VICKA, FULL OF PEACE, STRETCHED ONE OF HER HANDS AND PLACED IT ON BIANCA´S HEART. BIANCA STOPPED SCREAMING AND SAYING BLASPHEMIES. VICKA WAS BEING BACKED UP BY GOD´S OMNIPRESENCE. EVERYONE THERE SAW HOW THE PUNCHES FROM BIANCA TO VICKA WERE BEING RESTRAINED BY GOD “.
AFTER ALL THAT HAS BEEN SAID WE CAN STATE PRAYING THE ROSARY, AND PRAYING TO ARCHANGEL SAINT MICHAEL ARE TWO IMPORTANT WEAPONS TO FIGHT THE DEVIL. GOING TO CONFESSION COMPLETELY DESTROYS THE DEVIL INSIDE OURSELVES. CONFESSION FINALLY MAKES THE DEVIL GET OUT OF OUR OWN ESSENCE. LAST BUT NOT LEAST, THE EUCHARIST IS THE MOST POWERFUL WEAPON TO GET RID OF THE DEVIL AND SEND HIM TO HELL. “ THE EUCHARIST IS THE QUINTESSENTIAL BLESSED SACRAMENT AGAINST THE DEVIL, AND EVERYONE OF US SHOULD CAPITALIZE ON IT “. JESUS CHRIST´S LAST WORDS DURING THE LAST SUPPER WERE THESE: “ DO THIS IN MEMORY OF ME “. THESE WORDS MEAN JESUS CHRIST ENTRUSTED US WITH RECEIVING THE HOLY EUCHARIST IN REMEMBRANCE OF HIM. JESUS CHRIST GAVE US THE MOST VALUABLE TIP TO BEAT THE DEVIL. THIS TIP IS “THE PRESENCE OF JESUS CHRIST IS REAL AND ABSOLUTE IN THAT SIMPLE, SMALL PIECE OF BREAD CONSECRATED, THAT WE RECEIVE DURING THE BLESSED EUCHARIST“. WE DO NOT HAVE TO UNDERSTAND THIS TIP. WE HAVE TO ACCEPT IT. WE ARE NOT IN POWER TO DECODE THE WHYS AND THE HOWS. WE ARE GOD´S CREATURES, WHO WANT TO BE ON GOD´S SIDE, NOT ON THE DEVIL´S ONE.
WE HAVE TO PRESS ON WITH JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY. THE ONLY WAY OUT IS NOT CONDONING MISCONDUCT. PUTTING THIS INTO PRACTICE WE WILL BE CHECKING THE POWER, THAT IS, MONEY AND AUTHORITY. IT IS ALL ABOUT NOT SETTING OURSELVES UP AND NOT GIVING UP OUR VALUES.
A CLEAR EXAMPLE OF INDIVIDUALS WHOSE BEHAVIOUR IS A HUNDRED PERCENT DEVILISH IS THE ONE WE SEE IN THE TWO KILLERS STARRING IN THE CRIME THRILLER FILM, DIRECTED BY SCOTT FRANK A WALK AMONG THE TOMBSTONES . WHEN THE CEMETERY GROUNDSMAN IN THIS FILM WAS BEING QUESTIONED ABOUT THE MURDER OF THE DRUG KINGPIN´S WIFE, HE JUST NAILED IT ANSWERING THE FOLLOWING TO THE OFF-DUTY PRIVATE INVESTIGATOR: “ THESE TWO KILLERS ARE NOT HUMANS “. THESE WORDS ARE THE ACCURATE DESCRIPTION OF THOSE TWO RECKLESS KILLERS, WHO KILL NOT FOR MONEY, BUT TO SEE HUMAN BEINGS SUFFER. THESE MONSTERS FIND PLEASURE IN KILLING OTHERS, AND CUTTING THEM INTO PIECES, LIKE THE TWO MURDERERS IN THIS FILM DO. IF WE LOOK AT THESE TWO KILLERS WE SEE THEY HAVE GOT A STANDARD LOOK IN THEIR EYES, THEY DRESS CASUAL AND TALK WELL, AND NOBODY WOULD SAY THEY ARE HORRIBLE BEASTS UNLESS WE SAW THEM CHOPPING HUMAN BEINGS. ALL THIS LEADS US TO THINK OF THIS PROVERB: “ DO NOT JUDGE A BOOK BY ITS COVER”. TODAY MORE THAN EVER BEFORE, WE SHOULD NOT JUDGE A BOOK BY ITS COVER. WE HAVE TO BE PATIENT, AND DEVOTE TIME TO GETTING TO KNOW EACH PERSON WE MEET DURING OUR STAY HERE.
IT IS TIME WE ALL STARTED USING OUR PRAYING WEAPONS AGAINST EVIL. WE HAVE TO ACCEPT EACH ONE OF US HAS MADE MISTAKES, AND WE ARE STILL PAYING FOR IT. LET US COMMIT TO A NEW ALLIANCE. LET US BE PARTNERS AND SEAL THE DEAL TO BE HONEST. STICK UP FOR HONEST PEOPLE AND YOU WILL BE FIGHTING EVIL. EINSTEIN SAID “THE WORLD IS A DANGEROUS PLACE, NOT BECAUSE OF THE PEOPLE WHO DO THESE THINGS, BUT BECAUSE OF THE PEOPLE WHO DO NOT DO ANYTHING“. WE HAVE GOT TO NIP IT IN THE BUD, THAT IS, TAKE THE ROSARY AND START PRAYING FOR ALL THE BABIES, CHILDREN AND INNOCENT PEOPLE, WHO ARE ABUSE VICTIMS. WE COULD START OUR PRAYING HABIT WITH THESE SEVEN BASIC AND YET RELEVANT PRAYERS:
– MAY MONKEY BUSINESS PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD GET SO FED UP AND FEEL SO SICK OF IT ALL THAT FINALLY QUIT IT, AND START FROM SCRATCH, WORKING FOR OUR LORD, JESUS CHRIST.
– MAY GOD´S WILL BE DONE.
– MAY ALL BABIES, CHILDREN AND INNOCENT PEOPLE WHO ARE ABUSE VICTIMS BE FREED AND PROTECTED.
– MAY EVERYONE ON EARTH HAVE SOLID FAITH IN GOD.
– MAY PEACE BE EVERYWHERE.
– MAY EVERYONE BE KIND TO EVERYONE ELSE
– MAY ALL EVIL PLANS BE DESTROYED. BLESSED HOLY MARY, HERE ARE MY PRAYERS AND I BEG YOU TO ANSWER MY PRAYERS.
THE DEVIL WANTS US TO FEEL EVIL LIKE MUSIC TO OUR EARS. HE WANTS US TO BLOW JESUS CHRIST OFF. HOWEVER, JESUS CHRIST IS THE EPITOME OF MORALITY, AND HE CHARGED US TO BE GOOD TO ALL OUR “BROTHERS” ,THAT IS, TO ALL WORLD CITIZENS. LET US NOT DUCK THAT RESPONSIBILITY, AND LET US BE AMBASSADORS OF JESUS CHRIST´S LOVE.
EVIL IS EVERYWHERE BUT WE HAVE TO PULL IT OFF. ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON, WORLDWIDE RECOGNIZED SCOTTISH WRITER, ONCE SAID:
“ IN EACH OF US THERE ARE TWO NATURES, THE GOOD AND THE BAD. EVERYONE HAS A GOOD AND A BAD SIDE “. LET US ADD THAT EVERYONE OF US WILL BE BETTER OFF LISTENING TO OUR GOOD SIDE, WHICH IS JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF TALKING TO EACH ONE OF US. WE HAVE ALL BEEN HAD BY THE DEVIL AT SOME POINT IN OUR LIVES. WE HAVE LEARNED OUR LESSON, AND NOW WE HAVE TO FACE LIFE BEING OBSERVANT WITH IT, BEING AWARE THERE IS MORE TO THIS THAN MEETS THE EYE, AND TAKING OUR TIME TO THINK WHETHER THAT PERSON OR THAT ACTION IS ON GOD´S SAME PAGE, OR RATHER THOUGH IT MAY SEEM SO AND SOUND LIKE IT, INDEED IT IS NOT SO.
THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARE WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.
WE HAVE ALWAYS THOUGHT THAT ZOOS WERE SAFE PLACES FOR ANIMALS, BECAUSE ACTUALLY, THEY HAVE BEEN SAFE LOCATIONS FOR ALL KINDS OF ANIMALS UNTIL RECENTLY. HOWEVER, NOWADAYS MOST ZOOS IN EUROPE ARE CARRYING OUT HORRIBLE MASSACRES AMID BEAUTIFUL, HEALTHY ANIMALS. THESE ABOMINABLE PRACTICES ARE PERFORMED BECAUSE THEY SAY THAT THERE ARE SOME ANIMALS WHO ARE MORE VALUABLE THAN OTHERS. THEY CONSIDER SOME ANIMALS MORE VALUABLE THAN OTHERS BECAUSE OF THE RARE, DIFFERENT GENES THEY POSSESS.
WE, CITIZENS OF THE WORLD, CONSIDER ALL GIRAFFES, LIONS, BEARS, TIGERS, ZEBRAS, ETC. VALUABLE. WE, LIKE ALL OUR ANCESTORS, LIKE THE GREEKS, WHO WERE GREAT INTELLECTUALS, DO NOT CARRY OUT SUCH SEGREGATIONS AMONG ANIMALS.
FOR MILLIONS OF YEARS ANIMALS THEMSELVES HAVE ENSURED HEALTHY POPULATIONS. ANIMALS HAVE DONE WITHOUT GENETIC PROGRAMS, AND REALITY SHOWS HOW THE DIFFERENT SPECIES HAVE SURVIVED THROUGHOUT SO MUCH TIME.
MARIUS, AN EIGHTEEN-MONTH-OLD GIRAFFE, WAS ONE UNFORTUNATE ANIMAL AMONG THE VERY MANY, WHO WAS EXECUTED ON FEBRUARY 9TH, 2014 FOR NO REASON. THE PEOPLE WHO WERE ORDERED TO KILL HIM SAY THEY KILLED MARIUS BECAUSE THEY DID NOT HAVE ENOUGH SPACE, AND BECAUSE MARIUS’S GENES WERE ALREADY WELL REPRESENTED.
FIRST OF ALL, IF IT HAD BEEN A MATTER OF SPACE IT WOULD HAVE BEEN SOLVED IMMEDIATELY BECAUSE THERE WERE OFFERS BY ZOOS AND BILLIONAIRES TO TAKE MARIUS INTO THEIR MANSIONS AND LIVE HAPPILY, BUT THE ZOO DIRECTOR REJECTED THE OFFERS AND PREFERRED KILLING MARIUS TO SAVING HIS LIFE. THE FOLLOWING QUOTES FROM SKY NEWS UK ON FEBRUARY 10TH, 2014 ILLUSTRATE WHAT IT HAS JUST BEEN POINTED OUT:
“THE EXPRESSEN DAILY REPORTED THAT A SWEDISH ZOO,WHICH IS NOT EAZA-AFFILIATED, TRIED TO GET MARIUS TRANSFERRED THERE”.
“A DANISH PROMOTER LIVING IN LOS ANGELES WAS QUOTED AS SAYING HE HAD FOUND A BUYER FOR HIM”.THE PROMOTER´S NAME WAS CLAUS HJELMBAK AND TOLD THE EKSTRABLADET NEWSPAPER (DANISH ONE ) WHAT COMES NEXT:
– “ THEY TURNED DOWN ADOPTION OFFERS FROM OTHER ZOOS, AS WELL AS A BID OF 500,000 EUROS, OR $ 682,000 FROM AN INDIVIDUAL, WHO WAS WILLING TO TAKE MARIUS IN “.
– “ ONE OF MY CLOSE FRIENDS, A BILLIONAIRE, SAID THAT HE WANTED TO TRANSFER A FEW MILLION SO WE COULD SAVE THE GIRAFFE “.
– “ HE COULD EASILY HAVE LIVED IN HIS GARDEN IN BEVERLY HILLS, BUT THE ZOO DIRECTOR WAS NOT INTERESTED IN A SALE. I´M ANGRY “.
THE QUOTES BELOW ARE FROM THE SYDNEY MORNING HERALD ON FEBRUARY 10TH, 2014 :
– “ SCIENTIFIC DIRECTOR BENGT HOLST SAID COPENHAGEN ZOO TURNED DOWN AN OFFER FROM YORKSHIRE WILDLIFE PARK IN BRITAIN, WHICH IS A MEMBER OF EAZA, BECAUSE MARIUS´S OLDER BROTHER LIVES THERE, AND THE PARK´S SPACE COULD BE BETTER USED BY A “ GENETICALLY MORE VALUABLE GIRAFFE “ ” .
– “ YORKSHIRE WILDLIFE PARK SAID IT CALLED COPENHAGEN ZOO ON SATURDAY WITH A LAST-MINUTE OFFER TO HOUSE MARIUS IN A NEW GIRAFFE HOUSE WITH ROOM FOR AN EXTRA MALE “.
– “ COPENHAGEN ZOO ALSO TURNED DOWN AN OFFER FROM A ZOO IN NORTHERN SWEDEN, BECAUSE IT WAS NOT AN EAZA MEMBER AND DID NOT WANT TO COMPLY WITH THE SAME HIGH STANDARDS, HOLST SAID”.
AS TO GENETIC PROGRAMS APPLIED TO ANIMALS WE CAN AFFIRM THAT ANIMALS DO NOT NEED TO BE KILLED BECAUSE THEIR GENES ARE NOT INTERESTING, THEY ARE OLD OR BECAUSE ZOOS DO NOT HAVE ENOUGH SPACE. WE ALL KNOW THESE ARE JUST EXCUSES.
THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO FAKE THEIR LOVE FOR THE JOB THEY HAVE. THEY FAKE IT SPECIALLY WHEN THEY DISPLAY CARING WORDS VERBALLY. NEVERTHELESS, WHEN IT COMES TO PRACTISING WHAT THEY PREACH, CONTRADICTIONS HELP US FIGURE THEM OUT. UNFORTUNATELY THIS IS WHAT HAPPENED WITH MARIUS. THE PEOPLE WHO WERE SUPPOSED TO TAKE CARE OF HIM UNTIL THE VERY LAST MINUTE OF HIS LIFE WERE THE ONES THAT EXECUTED HIM.
THE MAN WHO SHOT MARIUS RIGHT IN THE BRAIN WAS PROBABLY SCARED TO LOSE HIS JOB AND THAT IS WHY HE OBEYED ORDERS TO KILL THIS YOUNG GIRAFFE. HIS FACE SHOWED CONFUSION. THE PEOPLE AND THE CHILDREN THERE WERE APPALLED AT THE KILLING. NOONE EXPECTS TO HAVE TO SEE AN EXECUTION OF A HEALTHY ANIMAL IN A ZOO. THE ZOO STAFF TOGETHER WITH THE ZOO SPOKESMAN TOBIAS STENBAEK BRO WERE PROBABLY ALSO AFRAID TO BE FIRED SO THEY DID WHAT THEY WERE ORDERED TO, THAT IS, SLAUGHTER A LIVELY GIRAFFE IN FRONT OF A CROWD.
THE REASON WHY THE EXECUTION OF MARIUS WAS CARRIED OUT IN FRONT OF A CROWD WAS BECAUSE THEY WANTED ALL OF US TO THINK IT WAS ALL NORMAL. THEY WANTED TO JUSTIFY IT SOMEHOW. THEY KNEW SOONER THAN LATER THESE EXECUTIONS WOULD HIT THE MEDIA. CONSEQUENTLY, THEIR MANOEUVRE WAS TO GET AHEAD OF THE MEDIA TO MAKE IT SEEM RIGHT. THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT WE ALL KNOW THAT IS A CRUEL MANOEUVRE, WHICH GOES AGAINST LIFE GOOD PRACTICES. GOD HIMSELF ASKED NOAH TO SAVE A PAIR OF EACH SPECIES IN HIS ARK, MAKING IT CLEAR FOR US THAT ANIMALS ARE SACRED.
THESE QUOTES DOWN HERE ARE FROM THE MIRROR ON FEBRUARY 10TH, 2014:
– “ A FURIOUS BRITISH ANIMAL LOVER TWEETED TO COPENHAGEN ZOO. “SHAME ON YOU, AND FOR GIVING CHILDREN FRONT-ROW SEATS AT THE AUTOPSY ” “.
– “ ANOTHER CALLED FOR A BOYCOTT OF THE ZOO, ADDING: “ NOT ONLY DID THEY PUT DOWN A HEALTHY ANIMAL,THEY TURN IT INTO A SPECTACLE? CONFUSED””.
LOTS OF CRITICISM FROM THE ANIMAL PROTECTION GROUPS HAS BEEN HEARD. SOME OF THESE GROUPS ARE: DENMARK´S ORGANISATION AGAINST THE SUFFERING OF ANIMALS, ANIMAL RIGHTS SWEDEN AND BRITISH-BASED CAPTIVE ANIMALS PROTECTION SOCIETY. ALL OF THESE “ CAME OUT TO SAVE MARIUS FROM “ DEATH ROW ” IN FEBRUARY ” (THE INDEPENDENT, TUESDAY 25 MARCH 2014 ).
“ MORE THAN 33,000 PEOPLE SIGNED VARIOUS “ SAVE MARIUS ” PETITIONS “(THE SYDNEY MORNING HERALD FEBRUARY 10 2014 ), YET NEITHER THE SIGNATURES NOR THE VARIOUS ADOPTION OFFERS MANAGED TO KEEP MARIUS ALIVE.
“ THE ZOO SAID IT HAD NO CHOICE OTHER THAN TO PREVENT THE ANIMAL FROM ATTAINING ADULTHOOD, STATING THE CASTRATION WAS CONSIDERED CRUEL WITH “ UNDESIRABLE EFFECTS ” AND THERE WAS NO PROGRAM TO RELEASE GIRAFFES INTO THE WILD ” .
IN THIS QUOTE THE ZOO IS GIVING US ONE MORE EXCUSE MAKING US BELIEVE THAT ADULTHOOD IS NOT GOOD, WHEREAS ADULTHOOD IS SYNONYMOUS WITH RICHNESS AND EXPERIENCE. SAD BUT TRUE: THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO LIKE THEIR PETS ONLY WHILE THEY ARE BABIES. THEY STOP FANCYING THEM ONCE THEY GROW UP. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT NEEDS TO BE TACKLED RIGHT AT PRIMARY SCHOOL AND AT HOME FROM AN EARLY AGE TO PREVENT LIFE BAD PRACTICES. THIS IS AN ERRONEOUS WORLWIDE ASSUMPTION. ELDERLY PEOPLE AS WELL AS OLD ANIMALS ARE NOT VALUED AS THEY SHOULD BE. THEY ARE THE GENERATION THAT HAS WORKED REALLLY HARD, AND THEY ARE A TREASURE OF KNOWLEDGE THAT WE HAVE TO VALUE AND, WE NEED TO OPEN UP HUMBLY TO THEM TO NOURISH OUR BRAINS. PRIMARY EDUCATION SHOULD START URGENTLY TO TALK ABOUT THE RELEVANCE OF ELDERLY PEOPLE AND OLD ANIMALS TO STOP THIS RECURRING MISCONCEPTION THAT AFFECTS HUMAN BEINGS AND ALL ANIMALS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. ONCE TEACHERS AND PARENTS GET THEIR HANDS DIRTY, NECESSARY, NEW CHANGES WILL START TAKING PLACE. ONE OF THESE BIG CHANGES WILL BE THAT NEITHER THE ELDERLY NOR PETS WILL BE ABANDONED, JUST BECAUSE THEY ARE OLD.
“ ONE GROUP, ANIMAL RIGHTS SWEDEN, URGED PEOPLE TO STOP VISITING ZOOS AS A PROTEST, THE ASSOCIATED PRESS REPORTED. THE ORGANIZATION SAID IN A STATEMENT WHAT FOLLOWS:
“ IT IS NO SECRET THAT ANIMALS ARE KILLED WHEN THERE IS NO LONGER SPACE, OR IF THE ANIMALS DO NOT HAVE GENES THAT ARE INTERESTING ENOUGH” “(THE NEW YORK TIMES ) .
THE FOLLOWING QUOTE IS FROM SKY NEWS UK ON FEBRUARY 10TH, 2014. SPOKESMAN STENBACK BRO SAID THIS: “ I¨M ACTUALLY PROUD BECAUSE I THINK WE HAVE GIVEN CHILDREN A HUGE UNDERSTANDING OF THE ANATOMY OF A GIRAFFE THAT THEY WOULDN´T HAVE HAD FROM WATCHING A GIRAFFE IN A PHOTO ” .
OBVIOUSLY ANIMAL RIGHTS SWEDEN IS TOTALLY RIGHT WHEN THEY URGE US TO QUIT VISITING ZOOS. EVERY YEAR 5,000 ANIMALS ARE EXECUTED IN ZOOS. THIS FIGURE SHOULD MAKE US ALL STOP FOR A MINUTE AND ASK OURSELVES WHY A TWENTY-FIRST CENTURY SOCIETY ALLOWS PREDATORS CARRY OUT SUCH EXECUTIONS.
LOOKING AT THE PHOTOS OF THE LIONS IN THE ZOO, RIGHT AFTER MARIUS WAS EXECUTED, WE REALIZE THE LIONS WERE DISAPPOINTED. MARIUS WAS SOCIABLE AND GOT ON WITH ALL ANIMALS IN THE ZOO. THAT IS WHY AFTER THE LIONS WERE DISAPPOINTED WITH THE KILLING, THE LIONS GOT REALLY ANGRY AT THE STAFF. THE SLAUGHTER BLEW THEIR TOP AND THE LIONS GOT SO FURIOUS THAT THE ZOO MANAGER DECIDED TO KILL THEM. THERE WAS NO REASON ONCE AGAIN TO EXECUTE BEAUTIFUL LION CUBS AND A PAIR OF LIONS. OUR FRIENDS, OUR ANIMALS DO NOT DESERVE TO BE EXECUTED JUST BECAUSE THE DANISH GOVERNMENT SPENDS TOO MUCH ON PERKS AND FAR TOO EXPENSIVE CARS, AND BECAUSE THEY DO NOT GIVE DANISH ZOOS ENOUGH MONEY TO BUY THE AMOUNT OF FOOD ALL THE ANIMALS NEED TO BE HEALTHY AND HAPPY.
THE QUOTES DOWN BELOW ARE FROM THE SYDNEY MORNING HERALD ON FEBRUARY 10TH, 2014 :
” HOWEVER, THE ORGANIZATION ANIMAL RIGHTS SWEDEN SAID THE CASE HIGHLIGHTS WHAT IT BELIEVES ZOOS DO TO ANIMALS REGULARLY”.
“ WHEN THE CUTE ANIMAL BABIES THAT ATTRACT VISITORS GROW UP, THEY ARE NOT AS INTERESTING ANY MORE” IT SAID”.
“ELISA ALLEN, SPOKESWOMAN FOR PEOPLE FOR THE ETHICAL TREATMENT OF ANIMALS IN BRITAIN, SAID MARIUS´S CASE SHOULD SERVE AS A WAKE-UP CALL FOR EVERYONE WHO “STILL HARBOURS THE ILLUSION THAT ZOOS SERVE ANY PURPOSE BEYOND INCARCERATING INTELLIGENT ANIMALS FOR PROFIT ” ” . SHE SAID IN A STATEMENT:
“GIRAFFES RARELY DIE OF OLD AGE IN CAPTIVITY, AND HAD MARIUS NOT BEEN EUTHANISED TODAY, HE WOULD HAVE LIVED OUT HIS SHORT LIFE AS A LIVING EXHIBIT, STRANDED IN A COLD CLIMATE, THOUSANDS OF MILES AWAY FROM HIS TRUE HOME ” .
THIS LAST QUOTE IS FROM THE INDEPENDENT ON MARCH 25TH, 2014:
“COPENHAGEN ZOO THAT KILLED MARIUS THE GIRAFFE KILLS ONCE AGAIN FOUR HEALTHY LIONS, A PAIR OF ADULT LIONS AND TWO CUBS ONE MONTH AFTER SHOOTING MARIUS IN THE HEAD ” .
HAVING REACHED THIS POINT WE ALL AGREE WITH ELISA ALLEN, SPOKESWOMAN FOR PEOPLE FOR THE ETHICAL TREATMENT OF ANIMALS IN BRITAIN, WHEN SHE SAYS THAT ZOOS ONLY SERVE TO INCARCERATE INTELLIGENT ANIMALS FOR PROFIT. LET US ADD THAT THE DANISH GOVERNMENT SHOULD STOP THESE BAD PRACTICES PERFORMED IN ZOOS, BUT STARTING TODAY ONWARDS, AND MAKE IT CLEAR TO ZOOS THAT MONEY WILL BE GRANTED TO ZOOS ON CONDITION NOT ONE SINGLE ANIMAL IS EXECUTED AGAIN, AND THAT ALL ANIMALS, NO MATTER HOW OLD THEY ARE, ARE TAKEN CARE TO THE VERY LAST DAY OF THEIR LIVES. THIS GOES WITHOUT SAYING BUT, THIS ZOO POLICY SHOULD BE ON PAPER, SO THAT ALL ZOO ANIMALS LIVES ARE PROTECTED.
OUR WORLD, OUR SOCIETY, WE OURSELVES, NEED PEOPLE WITH ETHICAL PRINCIPLES. ENTREPRENEURS WILL ONLY KNOW WHICH CANDIDATES POSSESS THESE VIRTUES, WE ARE TALKING ABOUT, IF THEY LOOK INTO EACH INDIVIDUAL´S LIFE, NOT JUST BY SOPHISTICATED TESTS. NOWADAYS, THERE ARE NOT TWO WAYS ABOUT IT. THERE ARE SO MANY PEOPLE WHO TRY TO FOOL ANYONE JUST FOR THE MONEY THAT THEY DO NOT CARE ABOUT LYING IN AN INTERVIEW, AND SAY THEY LOVE ANIMALS, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS OUR MAMMAL COMPANIONS DO NOT MEAN A THING TO THEM. THAT IS THE CASE OF MARIUS, THE CUBS AND THE LIONS. THE AUTHORITIES WHO WERE SUPPOSED TO SAVE THEM KILLED THEM.THEY TRIED TO TAKE US TO THE CLEANER´S MAKING US BUY THIS IS THE NAME OF THE GAME. THEY IGNORED WE RESPECT YOUNG AND OLD, WITH SPECIAL CARE FOR THE OLD ONES, AND THAT THE NAME OF THE GAME IS “ RESPECT ALL MAMMALS ” .ONLY INDIVIDUALS DRIVEN BY MORAL GUIDELINES, NOT WILLING TO ACCEPT ANY BRIBES WHATSOEVER, WILL HELP COMPANIES GROW, WILL SET AN EXAMPLE FOR THE REST, AND THEREFORE REFURBISH THE WORLD IN THE LONG RUN.
EVERYDAY WE ARE BEING MANIPULATED BY ADS TELLING US THAT WE SHOULD KEEP YOUNG, MAKING US BELIEVE OLD PEOPLE DO NOT COUNT. THESE SCAM TECHNIQUES TO SELL US A SPECIFIC PRODUCT HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH THE TRUTH. WE ALL HAVE TO MUSTER THE COURAGE TO DEFEND LIFE BEFORE ANYTHING ELSE. LET US SHOOT FOR VALUING OLD PEOPLE, OLD ANIMALS, OLD BUILDINGS, AND OLD SAYINGS, AMONG MANY OTHERS. BY CARING FOR OLD PEOPLE AND ANIMALS RIGHT FROM AN EARLY AGE BOTH AT SCHOOL AND AT HOME WE WILL BE HAVING THE BEST EDUCATION AND WE WILL BE ABLE TO AVOID EXECUTIONS LIKE MARIUS´S, AND THE LIONS´ FROM HAPPENING AGAIN.
NONE OF US CAN HAVE RESPECT FOR THE DANISH GOVERNMENT OR FOR ANY OF THE EAZA ZOOS THAT EXECUTE ANIMALS. WE DO NOT WANT SCIENTISTS FOR THIS, WE DO NOT WANT GENETIC RESEARCH FOR THIS AND WE DEFINITELY DO NOT WANT ANY ZOOS CARRYING OUT EXECUTIONS ANYWHERE IN THE WORLD.
TODAY IT IS KEY TO GET TO KNOW EACH INDIVIDUAL WHO WANTS TO WORK IN THE SCIENTIFIC INDUSTRY. GOVERNMENTS AND ENTREPRENEURS NEED TO FEEL THE URGE TO REQUIRE A THOROUGH KNOWLEDGE OF EACH PERSON WHO WANTS TO ENTER THIS INDUSTRY. THIS IMPLIES TO REALLY KNOW WHAT EACH ONE IS LIKE, BY OTHER MEANS OTHER THAN TESTS, WHICH CAN RESULT IN A FIASCO, BECAUSE THE PERSON´S ANSWERS COULD BE FAR FROM TRUE. IF COMPANIES CONTINUE USING THE SAME KIND OF SELECTIVE STRATEGIES THEY WILL NOT BE HIRING THE RIGHT KIND OF PEOPLE. IF THAT IS THE CASE, THEY WILL HIRE SCIENTISTS WITH NO VALUES, AND THEREFORE WE WILL BE ALL IN DANGER SOMEHOW. A RECOMMENDED 2014 FILM THAT EXEMPLIFIES THIS HUGE DANGER IS THE MAZE RUNNER BY WES BALL.
I AM A MAMMAL, YOU ARE ANOTHER ONE, WE ARE ALL MAMMALS WITH DIFFERENT SKILLS, TRYING TO LOOK AFTER EACH OTHER IN HOPES OF PRESERVING WHAT IS SACRED: L I F E. I FALL DOWN ON MY KNEES WHEN I LOOK AT THE PHOTOS OF MARIUS´S, THE CUBS´ AND THE LIONS´ EYES. LET US JOIN ALTOGETHER FROM EVERYWHERE IN THE WORLD AND PULL OUR WEIGHT TO OPENLY SHOW OUR DISCONTENT WITH THE KILLINGS OF MARIUS AND THE LIONS, BEING WILLING TO SETTLE THIS ISSUE AND FIGHT SCIENTISTS AND GOVERNMENTS, WHENEVER AND WHEREVER, IF ANOTHER EXECUTION IN ANY OTHER ZOO OCCURS.
TODAY WHEREVER WE LOOK AT, WHATEVER NEWS CHANNEL WE WATCH, WE FIND THERE ARE PEOPLE SUFFERING. JESUS CHRIST´S PAIN REPEATS ITSELF ALL OVER THE WORLD. EVERYONE HERE ON EARTH GOES THROUGH SOME PAIN, AND IT IS EVERYONE´S DUTY TO RESOLVE SOME OR ALL OF THE PAIN AROUND US TO WHATEVER EXTENT WE CAN. ONE SAYING ATTRIBUTABLE TO SOCRATES GOES AS FOLLOWS:
“THE UNEXAMINED LIFE IS NOT WORTH LIVING “.
TAKING THIS MESSAGE INTO ACCOUNT THE FOLLOWING QUOTES ARE WORTH BEING EXAMINED.
“ A NEW SET OF “COMMANDMENTS” FOR OUR ELECTED REPRESENTATIVES INCLUDES A REMINDER THAT THOU SHALT NOT LIE. WHAT A PITY THAT THEY NEED TO BE TOLD THAT. NOW A PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEE IS ADVISING THAT WESTMINSTER MPS RECEIVE A COURSE IN ETHICAL CONDUCT. THEY COULD FORM AN AIDE-MÉMOIRE FOR POLITICIANS AS THEY NAVIGATE THEIR WAY THROUGH WESTMINSTER AND ITS MYRIAD TEMPTATIONS. “
“ THERE HAS BEEN A NOTABLE INCREASE IN REPORTED DEMONIC POSSESSIONS IN CONSERVATIVE CHRISTIANITY, AND A CONSEQUENT GROWTH IN EXORCISM. “
“ THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL AND HIS CAPACITY TO ACT IN HISTORY, NATURE AND HUMAN LIVES REMAINS FOR MANY CHRISTIANS, BOTH PROTESTANT AND CATHOLIC, A SATISFACTORY EXPLANATION OF NATURAL MISFORTUNE AND HUMAN SUFFERING. “
“THE MODERN WORLD OFTEN DOES SEEM AT TIMES TO BE SO EVIL AND HUMAN ACTIONS SO WICKED THAT ONLY A SUPERNATURAL EXPLANATION CAN SUFFICE.”
“THIS MODERN ENCHANTED WORLD IS ONE OF MULTIPLE MEANINGS, WHERE THE SPIRITUAL OCCUPIES A SPACE BETWEEN REALITY AND UNREALITY. IT´S A DOMAIN WHERE BELIEF IS SUSPENDED. AND IN THIS NEW REALM OF LIMBO, THE DEVIL FINDS A NEW SPACE. “
“ THE DEVIL HAS BEEN AT THE CORE OF THE MORAL PANIC ABOUT THE IMAGINED SEXUAL ABUSE OF CHILDREN WITHIN SATANIC CULTS. AND IN CONSERVATIVE CIRCLES, THERE HAVE BEEN INCREASED SUSPICIONS OF DEMONIC INFLUENCE IN THE GROWING NEW AGE MOVEMENTS, PARTICULARLY MODERN WITCHCRAFT AND NEO-PAGANISM.”
“ THE DEVIL FELL OUT OF FAVOUR WITH GOD SHORTLY AFTER CREATION.”
MARTIN LUTHER KING WAS RIGHT WHEN HE SAID “ I´M NOT SO MUCH WORRIED ABOUT BAD PEOPLE AS OF ABOUT THE TERRIBLE SILENCE OF GOOD PEOPLE.” NOWADAYS, THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT NO ONE SPEAKS OF RELEVANT SUBJECTS SUCH AS: HEAVEN, HELL, AND THE JUDGEMENT DAY. WHAT ABOUT DEVOTING TIME TO TAKING OVER THEM, SO THAT WE KNOW WHAT REALLY MATTERS TO US. OUR AIM IS, HAS BEEN AND WILL BE ALWAYS HEAVEN. GOD FATHER CREATED HEAVEN FOR THIS VERY REASON. THE EVIDENCE BACKING UP THIS STATEMENT IS THE FOLLOWING LIST OF WRITTEN TESTIMONIES FROM ALL THESE HUMAN BEINGS THROUGHOUT OUR CATHOLIC HISTORY. THESE STATEMENTS BELOW HAVE BEEN INVESTIGATED FOR MANY YEARS AND THERE IS SO MUCH EVIDENCE SUPPORTING THEM THAT WE CAN STATE ALL THAT FOLLOWS IS AS TRUE AS NIGHT AND DAY, LIKE IT OR LIKE IT NOT.
IN THE BIBLE, THE MOST READ AND COPIED BOOK OF ALL TIMES FOR ITS ETHICAL AND TRANSFORMING POWER, WE FIND A LOT OF EVIDENCE, SUCH AS SEVERAL DESCRIPTIONS OF HEAVEN:
THE FOLLOWING 4 ETCHINGS FROM THE THE DIVINE COMEDY BY DANTE ALIGHIERI SHOW US PARADISE:
IN EX. 33, 18 AND IN IS. 49,10 WE ARE TOLD THAT IN HEAVEN “ WE WILL HAVE ALL OUR NEEDS AND DESIRES MET.”
IN SAL. 62,2 HEAVEN IS GIVEN THE FOLLOWING DESCRIPTION: “ IT IS THE GREAT REST.”
IN MT. 22,2 AND IN AP. 19,9 JESUS CHRIST REFERS TO HEAVEN AS “ AN AWSOME BANQUET.”
SAINT PAUL TALKED ABOUT HEAVEN IN THE FOLLOWING TERMS: “IT IS WHAT THE EYE NEVER SAW, WHAT THE EAR NEVER HEARD, WHAT NEVER GOT TO A MAN´S HEART, IT IS WHAT GOD PREPARED FOR THOSE WHO LOVE HIM.”
SAINT THERESA OF AVILA WAS A PRIVILEGED PERSON, SINCE GOD LET HER HAVE CELESTIAL VISIONS. SHE DESCRIBED THEM IN SOME OF HER BOOKS CLAIMING THE FOLLOWING:
“ I HEARD WHAT NOBODY HAD HEARD BEFORE, AND I SAW WHAT NOBODY HAD SEEN BEFORE. “
CATHERINE OF SIENA ALSO HAD IMPORTANT RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCES. SHE WAS TAKEN TO HEAVEN, CAME BACK AND DESCRIBED IT THIS WAY:
“ IN HEAVEN YOU FEEL THAT WONDERFUL HAPPINESS THAT ONLY ONE WHO IS REALLY SATISFIED ENJOYS, AND YOU ALSO FEEL THE JOY ONE FEELS WHEN HE HAS A GREAT APPETITE AND ALL HIS NEEDS ARE MET.”
SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA, ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT MYSTICS FROM THE 20TH CENTURY, CANONIZED BY JOHN PAUL II IN 2000, STATES THE FOLLOWING IN HER DIARY OF THE DIVINE MERCY:
“ TODAY I WAS IN HEAVEN IN SPIRIT AND SAW LOTS OF BEAUTIES AND HAPPINESS. I SAW HOW EVERYBODY THERE IN HEAVEN PAID TRIBUTE TO GOD. I ALSO SAW HOW WONDERFUL IT IS BEING WITH GOD. THERE ARE SOME HAPPY SOULS HERE ON EARTH THAT ALREADY ENJOY GOD´S FAVOURS, AND THESE SOULS ARE THE HUMBLE ONES.”
ALL THE SAINTS FROM ALL OVER THE WORLD THAT HAVE SEEN HEAVEN HAVE ALL DESCRIBED IT FULL OF ANGELS AND HAPPY SOULS. WE ARE TOLD THAT ONLY SAINTS WILL ENTER HEAVEN AT ONCE, ONLY THEY WILL BE RESURRECTED WITH JESUS CHRIST AND WILL BE MADE HEAVEN CITIZENS.
I KNOW NOBODY IS READY TO DIGEST THE REALITY OF THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL. NEVERTHELESS, BEING THIS THE CASE AND FULLY BELIEVING IT, THE ONLY WAY FOR ME IS TO SHARE IT WITH YOU, RATHER THAN KEEPING IT FOR MYSELF. BEING THIS MATTER OF SUCH CAPITAL IMPORTANCE THE AIM OF THIS ARTICLE IS TO REACH AS MANY PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE SO THAT THE EXISTENCE OF HELL IS MADE CLEAR TO EVERYONE, AND CONSEQUENTLY EVERYBODY, AWARE OF SUCH DESTINATION, WILL HOPEFULLY START APPROACHING LIFE AS JESUS CHRIST TOLD US TO, SO THAT EVERYONE CAN SAVE ONESELF WHEN THE TIME COMES. ONCE THIS TEXT IS FINISHED IT IS ALL UP TO EACH ONE TO DO AS MUCH GOOD AS ONE CAN AND PROTECT ONESELF AGAINST EVIL FORCES WITH THE HELP OF PRAYERS TO ARCHANGEL SAINT MICHAEL.
ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL IS A GREAT ALLY. HE APPEARS SEVERAL TIMES IN THE BIBLE. THE MOST IMPORTANT ROLE HE PLAYS IS IN APOCALIPSIS 12, 7-9: “ THERE WAS A BATTLE IN HEAVEN.” ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS WERE FIGHTING AGAINST THE DEVIL. THE EVIL ONCE FOUGHT BACK BUT HIS EVIL ANGELS DID NOT SUCCEED IN BEATING ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS. THE DEVIL TOGETHER WITH HIS EVIL ANGELS WERE THROWN TO EARTH, AS THEIR PUNISHMENT. THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL AND HELL IS SO TRUE AS THE FOLLOWING BIBLE QUOTES BELOW:
-MT. 23, 33.
-LC.12, 15.
-SAL. 9, 17-18.
-PROV. 7, 27.
-IS. 5, 14.
-IS. 14, 15-19.
-AP. 20, 13-15.
-MC. 9, 29.
-MC. 9, 43-48.
– IN EF. 6, 11-13 ST. PAUL SAID THE FOLLOWING :
“ THIS WORLD WE ARE LIVING IN IS ONE OF DARKNESS. OUR STRUGGLE HERE IS NOT AGAINST HUMAN BEINGS BUT AGAINST EVIL FORCES.”
THE FOLLOWING ETCHINGS FROM THE DIVINE COMEDY BY DANTE ALIGHIERI SHOW US HELL (THE FIRST 2 PHOTOS) AND PURGATORY (THE LAST ONE):
BESIDES THIS WIDE RANGE OF BIBLICAL QUOTES, ETCHINGS AND PICTURES, THERE ARE MANY TESTIMONIES FROM PEOPLE ABOUT THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL AND HELL. SOME OF THESE TESTIMONIES ARE LISTED DOWN HERE.
JOSEFA MENENDEZ (1890-1923) WAS A NUN WHO GOT TO SEE THE DEVIL IN DISGUISE ON SEVERAL OCCASIONS. THE DEVIL WOULD DRESS UP AS JESUS CHRIST, BUT SHE WAS NOT FOOLED BY HIM BECAUSE SHE REALIZED HE LACKED HUMBLENESS. THE DEVIL WOULD ATTACK HER THIS WAY: PUNCHING AND BURNING HER, PULLING HER DOWN INTO HELL AND BEATING HER UP WITH RUTHLESS CRUELTY. ON MARCH 6TH, 1922 JOSEFA HAD THE CHANCE TO SEE OUR LORD. HOWEVER, A LITTLE LATER SHE HEARD HORRIBLE HELL VOICES SCREAMING OBSCENITIES. THESE VOICES FROM HELL SAID THESE WORDS:
“ I AM HERE TO STAY FOREVER, WHERE THERE IS NO SINGLE OPPORTUNITY OF LOVING. HOW SHORT HAS PLEASURE BEEN ! ON THE OTHER HAND, THE PUNISHMENT IS ETERNAL. WHAT IS LEFT ? I AM ONLY LEFT WITH ETERNAL HATE TO HATE YOU”.
ON MARCH 16TH, 1922 BEFORE JOSEFA MENENDEZ WENT DOWN TO HELL FOR THE FIRST TIME SHE HEARD LOUD CRIES, LAMENTS AND CHAIN NOISES FROM THE CONDEMNED SOULS TO ETERNAL DEATH. ON MARCH 19TH, AND APRIL 2ND, 1922 JOSEFA WAS FORCED INTO HELL ONCE AGAIN, AND THERE SHE SAW THE DEVIL. HE WAS REALLY FURIOUS, FLYING INTO A RAGE AND SAYING THE FOLLOWING :
“ DO NOT LET THEM GO, HURRY UP! THEY ARE TAKING OFF. PAY A LOT OF ATTENTION TO WHAT REALLY DISTURBS THEM, SO THAT WE DO IT TO THEM UNTIL THEY BECOME DESPERATE”.
DURING HER TIME IN HELL SHE SAW ALL THE CONDEMNED AND DISGRACED SOULS REPEATING THIS :
“ THE TOUGHEST TORMENT WE ARE SUFFERING HERE IS THAT WE CANNOT LOVE GOD. WE ARE CONSUMED WITH THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF LOVING GOD, BUT NOW IT IS TOO LATE ”.
ON OCTOBER 4TH,1922 JOSEFA GOT TO SEE A HUGE CROWD OF PEOPLE INSIDE AN INFERNAL ABISM. THEY SEEMED TO BE FREELOADERS ACCUSTOMED TO WORLD PLEASURES. THE DEVIL SHOUTED THIS:
“ I KNOW THE BEST WAY TO CONTROL SOULS IS TO MAKE THEM GROW THEIR DESIRE FOR A CRAZY, WILD LIFE , AND TO MAKE THEM BELIEVE THEY ARE MORE IMPORTANT THAN ANYBODY ELSE, THAT HUMBLENESS IS NOT FOR THEM AND THAT THEY JUST WANT TO HAVE FUN THEIR WAY. MAKING THEM BELIEVE THIS ASSURES MY VICTORY AND THEY THROW THEMSELVES TO HELL”.
ON DECEMBER 6TH, 1922 JOSEFA WAS LEAVING THE CONFESSIONAL AT CHURCH WHEN SUDDENLY A BIG, FEROCIOUS DOG WENT UP TO HER. SHE STRETCHED OUT HER HAND HOLDING HER ROSARY, AND CONTINUED HER WAY ALONG THE CORRIDOR WITHOUT LOOKING AT HIM. JUST A FEW METERS AWAY FROM HER THE DOG TRANSFORMED ITSELF INTO A HUMAN BEING. ON FEBRUARY 3RD, 1923 JOSEFA WAS TAKEN TO A PLACE WHERE MANY DEVILS WERE TALKING TO EACH OTHER AND SAYING WHAT FOLLOWS: “ TEMPT THEM TO GREED, TO THE LOVE FOR THEMSELVES AND TO BECOMING RICH WITHOUT WORKING. GET THEM EXCITABLE TO SENSUALITY AND THE LOVE FOR PLEASURE. LET THEM BE BLIND BY VICE. EXPLORE THEIR HEARTS SO THAT YOU CAN GET TO KNOW THEIR PREFERENCES. GETTING THEM HOOKED ON THE LOVE FOR PLEASURE IS THE BEST WAY TO CATCH THEM ! “
SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA (POLAND 1905-1938) IS ANOTHER HUMAN BEING WHOSE FAITH STORY IS ONE OF THE MOST BEAUTIFUL ONES FROM THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. SHE SAW THE DEVIL MANY TIMES AND SHE WAS ATTACKED BY HIM AS WELL. SHE DESCRIBES THE DEVIL AND HELL JUST AS STATED HERE:
“ ON AUGUST 9TH, 1934, RIGHT AFTER PRAYING, HALF WAY TO MY CELL I WAS BLOCKED OFF BY A BIG FLOCK OF BLACK DOGS, WHICH HOWLED IN ORDER TO RIP ME APART. I REALIZED THEY WERE NOT DOGS, BUT DEMONS AND ONE OF THEM TOLD ME THIS WITH RAGE:
“ BECAUSE TONIGHT YOU HAVE DEPRIVED US OF LOTS OF SOULS, WE WILL TEAR YOU APART .“, TO WHICH I ANSWERED THE FOLLOWING:
“ IF THAT IS GOD´S WILL, TEAR ME APART. GOD IS FAIR AND MERCIFUL. “, AND ALL THE DEMONS LEFT RIGHT AFTER SAYING TO EACH OTHER THIS:
“ LET US STOP, BECAUSE SHE IS NOT ALONE. THE ALMIGHTY IS WITH HER.”
“THE MOMENT I STARTED PRAYING ALL THE DEMONS DISAPPEARED. “
ON OCTOBER 20TH, 1936 AFTER COMING BACK FROM HELL ST. FAUSTINA DESCRIBES IT THIS WAY :
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE CONSTANTLY GOES TROUGH THE TORMENT OF KNOWING THEY HAVE LOST GOD FROM THERE AND AFTER.
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE REGRETS HAVING LOST GOD.
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE KNOWS THAT DESTINY WILL NOT EVER CHANGE.
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE BURNS ONESELF EVERY SINGLE SECOND OF THEIR TIME. ALTHOUGH EVERYONE DOWN THERE CANNOT WAIT TO DIE, NO ONE CAN EVENTUALLY PASS AWAY.
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE HAS TO BEAR DARKNESS AND UNBEARABLE ODOUR.
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE IS SURROUNDED BY SATAN ALL THE TIME.
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE IS DESPERATE AND IS IN A NON-STOP CURSING MODE.
– EVERYONE DOWN THERE GOES THROUGH A NIGHTMARE KNOWING HE HAS SINNED.
GOD ORDERED ST. FAUSTINA TO WRITE THESE VERY WORDS:
“ EVERY SINNER MUST KNOW THAT HE WILL BE TORMENTED WITH THE SAME SENSE WHICH HE SINNED AGAINST FOR ETERNITY“.
TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THIS CITATION EVERYONE IN HELL WILL GET HIS JUST DESERTS ACCORDING TO HIS SINS. SOMETHING INTERESTING ST. FAUSTINA NOTICED DURING HER STAY IN HELL IS THAT MOST PEOPLE THERE WERE THE ONES WHO DID NOT BELIEVE IN THE EXISTENCE OF HELL WHILE THEY WERE ON EARTH.
POPE PAUL VI, BRAVE WITH THIS SUBJECT, REAFFIRMED THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL. HERE ARE TWO QUOTES BY HIM:
“ EVIL IS A SPIRITUAL BEING, WHO IS A PERVERSE PERVERT. IT IS A MYSTERIOUS, TERRIBLE, HORRIFYING REALITY. “
“ THE DEVIL WANTS US TO THINK THAT HELL DOES NOT EXIST. HE WANTS US TO BE ADRIFT , IN THE IGNORANCE, SO THAT WE ARE NOT ON OUR GUARD. “
FATHER PÍO AND THE HOLY PRIEST ARS WERE BOTH DRAGGED ALONG THE GROUND BY THE DEVIL. THE GREAT POPE LEO XIII HAD A TERRIBLE VISION OF HELL ON OCTOBER 13TH, 1884, AND THE WITNESSES THERE THAT DAY SAID THE FOLLOWING :
“ RIGHT AFTER FINISHING THE CELEBRATION OF MASS POPE LEO XIII KNEELED DOWN TO THANK GOD, AND OUT OF THE BLUE WE SAW POPE LEO XIII RAISING HIS HEAD, STARING AT A FIXED POINT OVER A PERSON´S NAPE. POPE LEO XIII´S FACE WENT WHITE WITH SHOCK. WHAT HE SAW REALLY THREW HIM OFF AND STOPPED BLINKING. SOMETHING APPALLING WAS MAKING HIM SUFFER. POPE LEO XIII WAS PUTTING UP WITH DEVILS, BLASPHEMIES, MOCKERY, DISTURBING VOICES SAYING THAT THE DEVIL COULD DESTROY THE CHURCH AND TAKE ALL HUMAN BEINGS TO HELL IF GOD GAVE HIM ENOUGH TIME AND POWER TO DO IT. THE DEVIL ALSO ADDED THAT HE ONLY NEEDED A 100 YEARS TO PERVERT THE WORLD SO MUCH AS HE HAS NEVER DONE BEFORE “.
POPE LEO XIII GOT TO SEE A BIG FLOCK OF WILD DEMONS POUNCING ON THE CHURCH OF ROME TO DESTROY IT. FINALLY POPE LEO XIII WENT TO HIS ROOM WHERE HE STARTED WRITING DOWN THE WELL-KNOWN PRAYER TO ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL, WHICH FROM HERE ON AFTER WOULD BE SAID RIGHT AFTER FINISHING UP MASS. IN THIS PRAYER YOU BEG THE CELESTIAL MILITIA´S PRINCE´S HELP TO SEND THE DEVIL TO HELL.
ALL THESE SAINTS AND PEOPLE ABOVE HAVE SHARED ALL THESE VALUABLE, THROUGHLY INVESTIGATED TESTIMONIES WITH US, TO HELP US REALIZE THERE IS MUCH MORE THAN THIS WORLD WE ARE LIVING IN RIGHT NOW, AND THAT WHATEVER WE DO IN LIFE WILL ECHO IN ETERNITY.
ALL THESE EVIDENCE BOILS DOWN TO THE FACT THAT THE DEVIL IS ALIVE, SHAKING UP MANY PEOPLE´S LIVES AND WILL NOT GIVE UP DOING IT UP TO THE DEVIL´S DUE TIME, WHICH ONLY GOD KNOWS. GIVEN THE CIRCUMSTANCES, THE WISE THING TO DO IS TO GET BACK ON TRACK AND DO WHATEVER WE HAVE TO DO. DOING WHAT WE ARE TO DO MEANS TURNING OVER A NEW LEAVE, AND HOPEFULLY THIS CAN HELP US ALL HAVE AN ETHICAL CONDUCT. SO TO SPEAK, THERE IS NO OTHER WAY AROUND FOR US BUT TO STRUGGLE AGAINST SIN.
AS FAR AS I AM CONCERNED IF I WERE SOMEONE WHO DID NOT KNOW WHETHER TO BELIEVE IN THE EXISTENCE OF HEAVEN AND HELL OR NOT I WOULD LEAD AN ETHICAL LIFE, DEPRIVING MYSELF OF ANY VICE, JUST TO BE ON THE SAFE SIDE. BY FAR BELIEVING IN THE EXISTENCE OF HEAVEN AND HELL IS THE BEST CHOICE, BECAUSE IF YOU DO NOT YOUR PLEASURE TIME WILL BE A SHORT ONE. NEVERTHELESS, IF YOU DO YOUR PARTY TIME WILL BE ETERNAL. I CANNOT STRESS ENOUGH THE IMPORTANCE OF NOT BELIEVING THE RIP-OFF THE DEVIL IS TRYING ALL OF US TO BUY. PLEASE, DO NOT RAIN ON YOUR ETERNAL PARADE.
ALL THAT HAS BEEN SAID GOES TO BACK UP THE BELIEF IN THE BEYOND AND THEREFORE IN THE EXISTENCE OF HEAVEN AND HELL. IT GOES WITHOUT SAYING THIS SUBJECT IS OF SUCH MAGNITUDE THAT WE NEED TO HAVE OUR EYES WIDE OPEN. I AM TALKING ABOUT THE MOMENT THAT IS YET TO COME. THAT MOMENT IS GOING TO COME SOONER NOW THAN LATER, THAT VERY DAY GOD FORCES WILL MEASURE THEMSELVES AGAINST THE DEVIL. MEANWHILE, FACING THE WORLD IT CAN BE STATED THAT IGNORING THE BEYOND IS ENDEMIC TO TODAY. HOPEFULLY ALL THESE REPUTABLE SOURCES, WHICH HAVE BEEN BROKEN DOWN THROUGHOUT THIS WRITING, WILL TURN OUT TO BE A BIG HELP TO EVERYONE.
MOST QUOTES AND MOST CONTENT IN THIS DOCUMENT ARE FROM THE BOOK CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA. HERE YOU HAVE IMPORTANT PRAYERS FOR YOUR PROTECTION. EVEN IF YOU DO NOT FIND THE ENGLISH VERSION OF THIS BOOK I ADVISE THAT YOU BUY THE SPANISH ONE, AND ASK SOMEONE TO TRANSLATE THE PRAYERS YOU NEED SO THAT YOU ARE PROTECTED AGAINST EVIL FORCES.
WE ARE RUNNING OUT OF TIME. NOBODY KNOWS WHEN DUE TIME IS. WE HAD BETTER GET READY, BECAUSE THEN NOBODY WILL HAVE TIME TO DO ANYTHING TO CHANGE OR TO PROTECT ONESELF. WE NEED TO GO THE EXTRA MILE DOING ANYTHING IN OUR POWER TO GET THE WORD OUT, LETTING OTHERS KNOW ABOUT THESE TRUTHS.
GLORY BE TO GOD!!
THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA, AND FROM THE TELEGRAPH, UK NEWS, 14 JULY 2014.
WE ARE ALL SURROUNDED BY RIP-OFFS, AND ONE WHICH IS MOST LIKELY BOUGHT IS WHEN THERE IS ABUSE OF POWER IN OUR MIDST, LIKE IN MR. SARKOZY´S DETENTION. DEFINITELY WHAT THE FRENCH JUSTICE SYSTEM IS DOING WITH MR. SARKOZY IS ABUSE OF POWER, SINCE HE WAS PUT THROUGH DETENTION FOR INFLUENCE PEDDILNG LAST TUESDAY, BEING INNOCENT TO THIS VERY DAY UNLESS EVIDENCE PROVES HIM GUILTY.
WE ONLY HAVE TO THINK ABOUT ALL THE POLITICIANS ALL OVER THE WORLD WHO CARRY OUT ILLEGAL ACTIVITIES, MUCH WORSE ONES THAN INFLUENCE PEDDLING, AND NEVERTHELESS THEY ARE NOT HUMILIATED WITH A DETENTION.
” THESE MANEUVERS FROM THE SYNDICAT DE LA MAGISTRATURE TRADE UNION ARE INTENDED TO PREVENT MR. SARKOZY FROM REACHING THE PRESIDENCY IN 2017, AND THAT IS WHY MR. SARKOZY ACCUSED THE SYNDICAT DE LA MAGISTRATURE TRADE UNION “ OF SEEKING TO DESTROY HIM.” “
GOOD PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD SUPPORT MR. SARKOZY WHEN HE STATES THE FOLLOWING: “ I NEVER COMMITTED AN ACT AGAINST THE REPUBLIC´S PRINCIPLES.”
“ MR. SARKOZY BARELY ABLE TO CONTAIN HIS ANGER LAUNCHED A BLISTERING ATTACK ON THE FORCES THAT HE SAID WERE TRYING TO BRING HIM DOWN. OVER AND AGAIN HE REPEATED THE PHRASE “ IS IT NORMAL? “ TO DESCRIBE HIS HANDLING BY THE JUDGES. HE WANTED THE SAME TREATMENT AS ANY OTHER FRENCH CITIZEN, HE SAID, BUT HE WAS NOT GETTING IT. “
THE FRENCH GOVERNMENT SHOULD HAVE PROHIBITED THE PHONE-TAPS OF CONVERSATIONS BETWEEN MR. SARKOZY AND HIS LAWYER, BUT KNOWING IT DID NOT DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT, AND PERMITTED IT. THESE MANEUVERS ON A GOOD PERSON LIKE MR. SARKOZY MAKE US ALL RAISE OUR EYEBROWS ABOUT THE LEGAL SYSTEM TODAY IN FRANCE. THIS BEING THE CASE THE BEST SOLUTION FOR ALL OF US IS TO GET OFF MR. SARKOZY´S CASE AND RESPECT HIM.
IN OUR BOOKS NOONE IS ABOVE THE LAW AND EVERYONE IS INNOCENT UNLESS EVIDENCE PROVES HIM GUILTY. CONSEQUENTLY, WE BELIEVE IN MR. SARKOZY´S INNOCENCE AND ASK THOSE ABUSING POWER TO QUIT. THEY HAVE OTHER FISH TO FRY, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE HUMAN TRAFFICKING. ON JUNE 14TH, 2014 I WENT TO THE MOVIES TO SEE REDEMPTION, WHICH I RECOMMEND YOU WATCH, DIRECTED BY JASON STATHAM AND AARON LY, AND THERE WAS A SCENE THAT IMPACTED ME SO MUCH THAT HAS STAYED IN MY MIND EVER SINCE. IN THE SHOCKING SCENE YOU COULD SEE A WAREHOUSE PACKED WITH BOXES. IN SOME BOXES ONE COULD READ “FLOWERS” AND IN OTHERS “CHICKEN”. SO FAR EVERYTHING SEEMS NORMAL, RIGHT? YES, BUT HERE COMES THE FREAKING-OUT DETAIL. EVERY BOX HAD A RECTANGLE OPENING. A CHINESE MAN COMES IN THE SCENE AND STARTS TO SPEAK CHINESE TO THE BOXES AS IF THERE WERE PEOPLE IN THE BOXES. REGRETTFULLY THERE WERE HUMAN BEINGS. THEY HAD JUST RECEIVED THE ORDER TO STICK THEIR HANDS OUT OF THE RECTANGLE OPENING, SO THAT ANOTHER HUMAN TRAFFICKER COULD SHAKE THEIR HANDS TO GUESS THEIR AGE AND DECIDE WHETHER HE WAS INTERESTED IN BUYING THAT MERCHANDISE OR NOT. NO VOICE WAS HEARD, SO WE CAN REACH THE CONCLUSION THEY HAD BEEN GAGGED. THERE IS NO DOUBT THESE HUMAN BEINGS WERE GOING TO BE ILLEGALLY TRANSPORTED ACROSS INTERNATIONAL BORDERS. THIS FILM, LIKE MOST, DEPICTS REALITY AND UNFORTUNATELY TRUTH IS STRANGER THAN FICTION. THE FACT OF THE MATTER IS THAT THOUSANDS OF HUMAN BEINGS FALL VICTIMS EVERY YEAR.
“ HUMAN TRAFFICKING IS THE TRADE IN HUMANS, MOST COMMONLY FOR THE PURPOSE OF SEXUAL SLAVERY, FORCED LABOUR OR COMMERCIAL SEXUAL EXPLOITATION FOR THE TRAFFFICKERS OR OTHERS, OR FOR THE EXTRACTION OF ORGANS OR TISSUES. “
“ THE UNITED NATIONS ESTIMATED NEARLY 2.5 MILLION PEOPLE FROM 127 DIFFERENT COUNTRIES ARE BEING TRAFFICKED INTO 137 COUNTRIES AROUND THE WORLD. “
“ COUNTRIES IN AFRICA AND IN ASIA GENERALLY INTERCEPT MORE CASES OF TRAFFICKING FOR FORCED LABOUR, WHILE SEXUAL EXPLOITATION IS SOMEWHAT MORE FREQUENTLY FOUND IN EUROPE AND IN THE AMERICAS. ADDITIONALLY, TRAFFICKING FOR ORGAN REMOVAL WAS DETECTED IN 16 COUNTRIES AROUND THE WORLD.”
“ THE “ 3P ANTI-TRAFFICKING POLICY INDEX “ MEASURES THE EFFECTIVENESS OF GOVERNMENT POLICIES TO FIGHT HUMAN TRAFFICKING BASED ON AN EVALUATION OF POLICY REQUIREMENTS PRESCRIBED BY THE UNITED NATIONS PROTOCOL TO PREVENT, SUPRESS AND PUNISH TRAFFICKING IN PERSONS. “
“ THE POLICY LEVEL IS EVALUATED USING A FIRE-POINT CALE, WHERE A SCORE OF FIVE INDICATES THE BEST POLICY PRACTICE, WHILE SCORE 1 IS THE WORST. THE SCALE IS USED TO ANALYZE THE MAIN THREE ANTI-TRAFFICKING POLICY AREAS: 1) PROSECUTING TRAFFICKERS, 2) PROTECTING VICTIMS, AND 3) PREVENTING THE CRIME OF HUMAN TRAFFICKING. THE WORST PERFORMING COUNTRY IN 2009 WAS NORTH KOREA, RECEIVING THE LOWEST SCORE IN ALL DIMENSIONS ( OVERALL SCORE 3 ), FOLLOWED BY SOMALIA.”
“ IOM STATISTICS INDICATE THAT A SIGNIFICANT MINORITY ( 35 % ) OF TRAFFICKED PERSONS IT ASSISTED IN 2011 WERE LESS THAN 18 YEARS OF AGE. IT WAS REPORTED IN 2010 THAT THAILAND AND BRAZIL WERE CONSIDERED TO HAVE THE WORST CHILD SEX TRAFFICKING RECORDS.”
“ INDIVIDUALS, AND SITUATIONS VULNERABLE TO TRAFFICKERS INCLUDE HOMELESS INDIVIDUALS, RUNAWAY TEENS, DISPLACED HOMEMAKERS, REFUGEES, JOB SEEKERS, TOURISTS, KIDNAP VICTMS AND DRUG ADDICTS. VICTIMS ARE CONSISTENTLY EXPLOITED FROM ANY ETHNIC AND SOCIAL BACKGROUND. UNDERAGE SEX TRAFFICKING VICTIMS IN THE U.S ARE OFTEN RUNAWAYS, TROUBLED, AND HOMELESS YOUTH.”
THE CONVENTION AGAINST TRANSNATIONAL ORGANIZED CRIME (CTOC ) AND THE INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATION FOR MIGRATION (IOM ) SHOULD START CARRYING OUT DETENTIONS OF THESE CRIMINAL ORGANIZATIONS. THE CTOC SHOULD HAVE THE SUPPORT OF ALL THE BEST PROFFESIONALS WHO CAN HELP US ALL PUT AN END TO THIS TERRIFYING EPISODES.
WE ALL HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO STOP ALL KINDS OF EXPLOITATIONS.. ONE OF THEM IS REQUESTING PROSTITUTION, AND IT HAS TO BE TACKLED BY EACH ONE OF US NOT CONSUMING ANY OF IT. ANYONE REQUESTING PROSTITUTION SERVICES IS CONTRIBUTING TO THIS HORRIFYING TRADE. MANY OF THEM ARE FORCED TO WORK AS PROSTITUTES, MANY AS WELL WORK AS SUCH BECAUSE THEY WANT TO, AND MANY BECAUSE THEY HAVE NOT KNOWN ANY OTHER WAY TO EARN A LIVING, OR BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT BRAVE ENOUGH TO QUIT IT AND START FROM SCRATCH, LOOKING FOR A DECENT JOB WITH LOW PAYMENT.
PRIVATE PLEASURE MEANS NOTHING COMPARED TO A PERSON´S RIGHTS. FREE LUXURY HOLIDAYS IN HERZEGOVINA, ETHIOPIA AND INDIA DO NOT APPEAL TO ANYONE WHO IS CONCERNED ABOUT CHOOSING A HOLIDAY DESTINATION WHERE RIGHTS ARE RESPECTED. HERZEGOVINA, ETHIOPIA AND INDIA SEEM TO LURE HUMAN TRAFFICKERS INTO THEIR COUNTRIES, BUT WE ALL KNOW THAT THESE ATROCIOUS CRIMES TAKE PLACE BECAUSE THE AUTHORITIES THERE LET THEM BE.
THESE CHILDREN AND TEENAGERS INSIDE THE BOXES DEPICT THE HUMAN TRAFFICKING TAKING PLACE TODAY, AND THE OBVIOUS SUFFERING OF THESE INNOCENT LIVES HELD AGAINST THEIR WILL. LET US ALL GET AROUND TO MAKE SURE THAT NOONE´S FREEDOM IS RESTRICTED. PLEASE, WHENEVER YOU HAVE SOME TIME OFF, DO YOURSELF A FAVOUR, AND AT THE SAME TIME MAKE OUR WORLD A BETTER ONE, NOT REQUESTING PROSTITUTION. YOU WOULD BE DEFINITELY CONTRIBUTING TO PROMOTE PROSTITUTION AND MORE RESTRICTION ON HUMAN BEINGS FREEDOM IF YOU REQUESTED IT.
DRIVING MY MESSAGE HOME LET US SAY THIS WORLD NEEDS A FIX. A GOOD WAY TO STRUCTURE AN ARRANGEMENT ON HIGHLY WORTHWHILE TERMS TO FIX THIS MESS IS TO START LOOKING DEEPER, PAYING ATTENTION TO DETAILS, SAYING “ NO “ TO ANY EXPLOITATION FORM, WHETHER IT IS PROSTITUTION, HUMAN TRAFFICKING OR LABOUR TRAFFICKING. LET US LOOK AFTER ALL THE ARRANGEMENTS NEEDED TO BE CARRIED OUT AND LIFE WITH ITS WONDERFUL SURPRISES WILL LOOK AFTER US.
HUMAN TRAFFICKING IS SUCH A GLOBAL CONCERN THAT GOVERNMENTS FROM ALL OVER THE WORLD SHOULD TAKE RESPONSIBILITY TO SERIOUSLY TACKLE IT WITH ALL THE EFFECTIVE STRATEGIES AVAILABLE. POLITICIANS KNOW EXACTLY WHICH COUNTRIES ARE HUMAN TRAFFICKERS AND HAVE TO MEASURE UP TO CATCH THESE CRIMINALS.
PUTTING FOUR AND FOUR TOGETHER, ALL HUMAN TRAFFICKING COMES FROM A LACK OF VIRTUES WHICH ONE CAN ONLY MAKE THEIRS BY BEING AWARE OF THE PRESENCE OF GOD WITHIN ONESELF. A VOID OF VIRTUES IN A PERSON CAN EASILY LEAD HIM TO BENEFITING FROM EXPLOITATION ACTIVITIES OF DIFFERENT KINDS, LIKE IN THIS CASE HUMAN TRAFFICKING. THERE IS NO TIME TO BEAT AROUND THE BUSH WITH AWARENESS CAMPAIGNS TO COMBAT IT. GOVERNMENTS KNOW EXACTLY WHAT IS GOING ON, THEY KNOW THE COUNTRIES AND THE CITIES WHERE THESE CRIMINAL PRACTICES ARE TAKING PLACE AND THEY JUST HAVE TO HAVE THE GUTS TO DEPLOY THEIR POLICE FORCE AND OTHERS TO GET TO THE SPOT, AND TACKLE IT FOR ONCE AND FOR ALL.
THE DIRECTORS OF THE FILM REDEMPTION HAVE DONE A REALLY GOOD JOB LETTING US SEE THAT TOUGH SCENE, THIS ARTICLE WILL DO ITS PART, AND NOW THE BALL IS ON THE WORLD GOVERNMENTS COURT.
ALL THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH YOU ARE FROM HUMAN TRAFFICKING-WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA, AND FROM BBC NEWS 2 JULY 2014.
IN A DEMOCRATIC, FREE SOCIETY AS OURS, WITH FREEDOM OF SPEECH, RELIGION, PRESS AND ACTION, THERE IS NO PLACE FOR ANYTHING BUT FREE TRADE. FREE TRADE IMPLIES THAT ALL COUNTRIES HAVE FREEDOM TO CHOOSE WHAT PRODUCTS TO IMPORT AND WHICH TO EXPORT.
NOWADAYS, RESTRICTIONS ON IMPORTS AND EXPORTS MAKE NO SENSE. BEING TIME SO PRECIOUS THE SENSIBLE THING IS TO SUPPORT FREE TRADE EVERYWHERE. EXCUSES SUCH AS LIMITING EXPORTS OF NATURAL RESOURCES MEAN CUTTING BACK ON PEOPLE´S RIGHTS TO CHOOSE THE BEST PRODUCT IN THEIR CATEGORY, WHETHER IT IS A LOCAL PRODUCT OR AN IMPORT. WITH SO MANY STAND-OFFS IN THE WORLD ONE BASIC STEP IN ORDER TO HEAD TOWARDS A BETTER WORLD IS TO PUT AN END TO TAXES, QUOTAS AND TRADE BARRIERS. ANYTHING DIFFERENT FROM A FREE TRADE PROMOTES “FIRMS TO DISTORT MARKETS THROUGH GOVERNMENT-IMPOSED MONOPOLY OR OLIGOPOLY POWER “ , AND WE ALL KNOW THAT IS NOT A DESIRABLE SITUATION FOR A HEALTHY SOCIETY.
PEOPLE HAVE TO FIGHT FOR THEIR RIGHTS. WE ALL HAVE THE RIGHT TO CHOOSE QUALITY PRODUCTS. THE ONLY WAY TO GET TO BUY QUALITY ONES IS TO HAVE A WIDE VARIETY OF PRODUCTS FROM MANY DIFFERENT COUNTRIES, SO THAT WE, CONSUMERS, CAN PURCHASE THE GOODS WE CONSIDER OF EXCELLENT QUALITY AMONG MANY. COMPETITION ALWAYS BRINGS OUT THE BEST OF EACH OF US, MAKING US LEARN WHAT NEEDS TO BE PERFECTED. AN OPEN MARKET HAS THIS WIDE RANGE OF GOODS, WHICH LEADS COMPETITORS TO PERFECT THEIR PRODUCTS, SO THAT THEY REACH A GOOD QUALITY. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENS IN MOST COUNTRIES IN THE WORLD BELONGING TO THE WORLD TRADE ORGANIZATION.
“ THE IMPOSITION OF TRADE RESTRICTIONS CAUSES A NET LOSS TO SOCIETY BECAUSE THE LOSSES FROM TRADE RESTRICTIONS ARE LARGER THAN THE GAINS FROM TRADE RESTRICTIONS. “
” FREE TRADE CREATES WINNERS AND LOSERS, BUT THEORY AND EMPIRICAL EVIDENCE SHOW THAT THE SIZE OF THE WINNINGS FROM FREE TRADE ARE LARGER THAN THE LOSSES. THE ABSOLUTE LEVEL OF OUTPUT ENJOYED BY BOTH “WINNER” AND “LOSER” WILL INCREASE WITH THE “WINNER” GAINING MORE THAN THE “LOSER”, BUT BOTH GAINING MORE THAN BEFORE IN AN ABSOLUTE LEVEL. “
“ ACCORDING TO MAINSTREAM ECONOMIC THEORY, THE SELECTIVE APPLICATION OF FREE TRADE AGREEMENTS TO SOME COUNTRIES AND TARIFFS ON OTHERS CAN LEAD TO ECONOMIC INEFFICIENCY THROUGH THE PROCESS OF TRADE DIVERSION.”
“IT IS ECONOMICALLY EFFICIENT FOR A GOOD TO BE PRODUCED BY THE COUNTRY WHICH IS THE LOWEST COST PRODUCER, BUT THIS DOES NOT ALWAYS TAKE PLACE IF A HIGH COST PRODUCER HAS A FREE TRADE AGREEMENT WHILE THE LOW COST PRODUCER FACES A HIGH TARIFF.”
“APPLYING FREE TRADE TO THE HIGH COST PRODUCER, AND NOT THE LOW COST PRODUCER AS WELL, CAN LEAD TO TRADE DIVERSION AND A NET ECONOMIC LOSS . THIS IS WHY MANY ECONOMISTS PLACE SUCH HIGH IMPORTANCE ON NEGOTIATIONS FOR GLOBAL TARIFF REDUCTIONS, SUCH AS THE DOHA ROUND “.
WE ALL WANT TO PROSPER AND WE ALL WANT OUR POLITICIANS TO BE BRAVE AND SAY IN PUBLIC WHAT THEY SAY IN PRIVATE. WE WANT TO ASK EU POLITICIANS FOR THIS NECESSARY FREE TRADE TO SEE THE FLOURISHING OF EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING AROUND US. POLITICIANS COULD START BUILDING UP SOME CREDIBILITY , AND AS A RESULT OF IT START FEELING TRUE HAPPINESS FOR THE FIRST TIME, BY IMPLEMENTING EQUAL TRADE CONDITIONS, AND LOOKING BEYOND THE END OF THEIR NOSES. JUNCKER IS NOT THE RIGHT PERSON FOR THE PRESIDENCY OF THE EUROPEAN UNION. THIS WORLD NEEDS WISE PEOPLE, AND THAT IS WHY THE EU NEEDS TO ADDRESS THE PRESIDENCY NOMINATION AGAIN. SINCE THE EU POLITICIANS DID NOT HAVE THE NERVE TO STAND UP FOR WHAT THEY BELIEVED, BY THIS TIME THEY WILL HAVE REALIZED THAT THIS IS A REALLY SERIOUS SUBJECT AFFECTING US ALL, AND THAT CONSEQUENTLY IT IS AN INVALID VOTE.
WE, CITIZENS OF THE WORLD, ARE WAITING FOR A HUMAN SIGN FROM POLITICIANS, SAYING SOMETHING LIKE : “ I AM SORRY, WE ARE SORRY. THINGS WERE NOT DONE THE RIGHT WAY, BUT WE ARE GOING TO MAKE IT UP TO YOU, CALLING FOR A VOTE AGAIN, AND MAKING THE REFORMS FOR AN OPEN FREE TRADE TO REACH HIGHER LIVING STANDARDS FOR EVERYONE “. WE NEED AND WE WANT A FREE TRADE EUROPE, AND FOR THIS, SOLID, SERIOUS REFORMS NEED TO BE IMPLEMENTED, JUST LIKE PRIME MINISTER DAVID CAMERON IS REQUESTING. THE UNITED KINGDOM IS AN IMPORTANT COUNTRY, AND OF COURSE WE WANT THE UK WITHIN EUROPE, BECAUSE WE ALL KNOW THAT THE MORE THE MERRIER. MR. CAMERON´S REQUEST TO CUT REGULATIONS DOWN IS SIMPLY WHAT WE ALL NEED AND WANT, IT IS WHAT EU POLITICIANS WANTED BUT DID NOT HAVE THE GUTS TO SPEAK UP IN PUBLIC.
THERE IS STILL TIME TO RECTIFY. A SPANISH PROVERB SAYS: “ ONLY A WISE MAN RECTIFIES “, AND EU POLITICIANS NEED TO RECTIFY TO BACK UP FREE TRADE, BEING THE SENSIBLE WAY TOWARDS A DEGREE OF EXCELLENCE, AND RESPECT FOR EVERYONE TRYING TO GET THE BEST PRODUCTS, NO MATTER WHERE THEY COME FROM. IT IS JUST A MATTER OF STARTING, ONCE THEY DO IT , THE SECOND TIME RECTIFYING IS MUCH EASIER, AND THE PERSON DOING SO IS SEEN AS HUMAN, CLOSE AND AS SOMEONE WE ALL LIKE, ISN´T IT ?
POWER TO FREE TRADE !!
ALL THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH YOU ARE FROM FREE TRADE-WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA.
THERE ARE SOME NEWS WE READ AND KEEP COMING BACK TO OUR MINDS TIME AND TIME AGAIN. HERE IS ONE THAT LIVES WITHIN ME DAY IN AND DAY OUT. I READ ABOUT IT ONLINE IN FEBRUARY THIS YEAR, AND THE HEADLINE SAID “ WILD DOGS TAKING CONTROL OF THE STREETS IN DETROIT “. THE ARTICLE SAID THAT THE DOGS WERE USING SURVIVAL TECHNIQUES TO GET FOOD OUT OF DUSTBINS.
AFTER READING THE WHOLE ARTICLE I FELT REALLY BAD FOR THOSE DOGS IN DETROIT, BECAUSE MOST DOGS THAT TRY DUSTBINS INSTEAD OF OPENED, GREEN AREAS TO GET SOMETHING TO EAT IT IS BECAUSE THEY HAVE BEEN ABANDONED BY THEIR OWNERS, AND THEY HAVE THE RIGHT TO FIND FOOD. THESE DOGS HAVE KNOWN WHAT IS LIKE TO BE FED BY THIER OWNERS, HAVE BEEN SURROUNDED BY PEOPLE, AND THAT IS WHY THEY HANG AROUND CITIES, INSTEAD OF LOOKING FOR A PREY IN THE COUNTRYSIDE, LIKE WILD DOGS DO. THESE DOGS LONG FOR THEIR OWNERS WHO PROVIDED THEM WITH EVERYTHING THEY NEEDED, WHILE THEY WERE THEIR FRIENDS OR SO THEY SEEMED UNTIL THEY DECIDED TO GET RID OF THEM, SINCE MOST OF THESE DOGS THINK THEY HAVE GOT LOST, AND DO NOT KNOW THEY HAVE BEEN BETRAYED. CERTAINLY, THESE DOGS ARE NOT WILD THOUGH THEY MAY LOOK LIKE IT, SLEEPING GOD KNOWS WHERE, EATING GARBAGE FOOD OR NOTHING AT ALL. THESE ABANDONED CREATURES CAN’T BELIEVE WHAT THEY HAVE EXPERIENCED. IT IS BEYOND THEIR UNDERSTANDING, AND THAT TOGETHER WITH A LACK OF FOOD MAKES THEM GET TOGETHER WITH OTHER DOGS , TO FEEL STRONGER.
THEREFORE, DOGS LEFT ALONE AROUND CITIES ARE WHATEVER YOU CAN NAME BUT WILD. THE ONLY WILD TRACE IN THEM IS THE ONE OF THEIR WILD ANCESTORS, GRAY WOLVES..
“ DOMESTIC DOGS ARE DESCENDED FROM GRAY WOLVES, WHO HAVE BEEN PACK HUNTERS WITH COMPLEX LANGUAGE.THESE SOPHISTICATED FORMS OF SOCIAL COGNITION AND COMMUNICATION MAY ACCOUNT FOR THEIR TRAINABILITY, PLAYFULNESS, AND ABILITY TO FIT INTO HUMAN HOUSEHOLDS AND SOCIAL SITUATIONS, AND THESE ATTRIBUTES HAVE GIVEN DOGS A RELATIONSHIP WITH HUMANS THAT HAS ENABLED THEM TO BECOME ONE OF THE MOST SUCCESSFUL SPECIES ON THE PLANET TODAY. “
UNFORTUNATELY, THESE DOGS’ OWNERS FROM DETROIT DID THE WORST THING THEY COULD DO, THAT IS, BETRAYING THEIR BEST FRIENDS. DOES ANYBODY KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT ANY OF THOSE DOGS WANDERING AROUNG THE DUSTBINS IN DETROIT? DID ANYBODY SHOW ANY COMPASSION HELPING ANY OF THESE ? THESE DOGS FROM DETROIT JUST WANT WHAT YOU AND I WANT. IT IS SO SIMPLE AND SAD AT THE SAME TIME, THAT IT IS HEARTBREAKING THINKING THAT THESE INNOCENT VICTIMS OF CRUEL OWNERS ARE REGARDED AS A PROBLEM TO SOCIETY. THESE DOGS ARE NOT A PROBLEM. ON THE OTHER HAND, THEIR OWNERS, AND PEOPLE ABANDONING THEIR PETS, ARE A BIG TROUBLE FOR THE WORLD, BECAUSE OF ALL THE PAIN THEY CAUSE, NOT ONLY TO THEIR PETS, BUT ALSO TO THE PEOPLE WHO GET CONCERNED ABOUT DOING THE RIGHT THING, AND HELPING OTHERS DO THE BEST THING FOR ALL OF US. THESE IRRESPONSIBLE PEOPLE WHO ABANDON THEIR PETS DO NOT HELP CREATE A BETTER WORLD. EVERY LITTLE ACTION IN THIS WORLD HAS SUCH BIG DIMENSIONS EVERYWHERE , TAKING INTO ACCOUNT ALL THE CONNECTIONS WE ALL HAVE WITH ALL THE UNIVERSE , THAT EVEN SMALL ACTIONS HAVE A BIG IMPACT ON ALL OF US.
YOU KNOW THE SAYING “ DESPERATE SOLUTIONS FOR DESPERATE SITUATIONS “. WELL THEN, PUTTING OURSELVES IN THESE STREET DOGS´ SHOES, LIKE REGRETFULLY MANY OTHER DOGS WORLDWIDE ARE AT THIS VERY MOMENT, IT IS NO WONDER THEY BEHAVE DESPERATELY, SINCE THEIR CIRCUMSTANCES ARE DESPERATE.
THERE IS NO DOUBT DOGS PROVIDE US WITH EMOTIONAL SUPPORT, ONCE WE HAVE DONE THE TRAINING REQUIRED TO TRANSFORM ANY DOG INTO A PET .
“ BONDING BETWEEN HUMANS AND DOGS OCCURRED BETWEEN 19.OOO AND 30,000 YEARS AGO, LIKELY IN THE CONTEXT OF HUNTING. “
” A 2004 STUDY SHOWS THE BENEFITS OF COOPERATIVE HUNTING WAS AN IMPORTANT FACTOR IN WOLF DOMESTICATION. “
” THE COHABITATION OF DOGS AND HUMANS WOULD HAVE GREATLY IMPROVED THE CHANCES OF SURVIVAL FOR EARLY HUMAN GROUPS, AND THE DOMESTICATION OF DOGS MAY HAVE BEEN ONE OF THE KEY FORCES THAT LED TO HUMAN SUCCESS . “
“THE LATEST STUDY MAGNETIC RESONANCE IMAGING (MRI ) TO HUMANS AND DOGS TOGETHER PROVED THAT DOGS HAVE SAME RESPONSE OF VOICES, AND USE THE SAME PARTS OF THE BRAIN AS HUMANS, AND MADE DOGS UNDERSTAND EMOTIONAL HUMAN VOICES, MAKING DOGS SUCH FRIENDLY SOCIAL PETS TO HUMANS.”
MORAL EDUCATION IS THE MOST IMPORTANT SCHOOL SUBJECT, LIFE SUBJECT EVER TO BE TAUGHT AND LEARNT. SOME HAVE NEVER LEARNT IT ALTHOUGH IT WAS TAUGHT TO THEM AT SCHOOL. OTHERS LEARNT IT AND THANKS TO THEM SOME GOOD THINGS STILL COME UP, AS A RESPONSE TO INJUSTICES. NOWADAYS, MORAL EDUCATION IS NOT TAUGHT ANYWHERE, NEITHER AT SCHOOL NOR AT HOME. WE ARE LEFT STRANDED IN A WILD JUNGLE, WHERE EVERYTHING IS ALL RIGHT, AND EVERY BEHAVIOUR OR ACTION IS IDENTIFIED AS ADEQUATE. ONLY THOSE PEOPLE WITH MORAL EDUCATION WILL BE KNOWLEDGEABLE ENOUGH TO KNOW WHETHER THAT ACTION, BEHAVIOUR OR OPINION IS RIGHT OR NOT, AND IT WILL MAKE THEM REACH THIS HIGHER LEVEL WE ARE TALKING ABOUT CALLED COMPASSION.
IN THE CASE OF OUR CURIOUS, PLAYFUL AND SOCIAL CREATURES THAT REPRESENTED FAITHFULNESS IN CHRISTIANITY, DOGS, WE ALL HAVE A MORAL DUTY TO REPORT WHENEVER WE SEE ANY DOGS BEING LEFT ALONE TO THEIR FATE, AND HELP THEM GET FOOD AND A HOME. IN THE LONG RUN, DOGS WILL TEACH US IMPORTANT LESSONS AND WE WILL HAVE FUN. NO DOUBT ABOUT IT, THE PROS WILL OUTWEIGHT THE CONS. SAY YOU WANT GOOD COMPANY. ONE SURE WAY TO GET IT RIGHT ON IS GOING TO ONE OF THE MANY SHELTERS OUT THERE AND ADOPT A DOG, FOR EXAMPLE, INSTEAD OF PURCHASING IT.
“EVERY YEAR BETWEEN 6 AND 8 MILLION DOGS AND CATS ENTER US ANIMAL SHELTERS. THE HUMANE SOCIETY OF THE UNITED STATES ( HSUS ) ESTIMATES THAT APPROXIMATELY 3 TO 4 MILLION OF THOSE DOGS AND CATS ARE EUTHANIZED YEARLY IN THE UNITED STATES . “
“ A STUDY FOUND A THIRD OF DOGS SUFFERED ANXIETY WHEN SEPARATED FROM OTHERS . “
DOGS NEED SOCIETIES FOR THE PROTECTION OF ANIMALS THAT MAKE SURE THEY ARE NOT EUTHANIZED, AND THAT PROMOTE ADOPTING THEM FROM SHELTERS. LET’S STEP UP TO THE PLATE AND PUT STREET DOGS OUT OF THEIR MISERY. LET’S LOOK AT THE ISSUE. LET’S NOT SWEEP IT UNDER THE CARPET. THE POWER IS IN YOUR HANDS TO CHANGE THE WORLD. LET’S ALLOW DOGS BE PART OF US, GIVING THEM A HAND WHENEVER WE SEE ONE OR A GROUP OF THEM ABANDONED. THEY HAVE ALWAYS PLAYED AN ACTIVE ROLE IN OUR LIVES, HELPING US OUT IN SO MANY DIFFERENT WAYS THAT ADOPTING ONE OF THEM WOULD BE THE ONLY RIGHT THING TO DO. LET’S KEEP OUR DOGS AS PETS WITH US ALL THE TIME GOD BLESSES THESE CREATURES TO LIVE WITH US. DOING IT SO WILL ONLY MAKE YOU A HAPPIER AND BETTER PERSON. ISN’T THAT SOMETHING?
ALL THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM DOGS, WIKIPEDIA-THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA.
IF ELEPHANTS COULD SPEAK THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT THEY WOULD TELL US. THEY WOULD EXPLAIN US THAT THEY NEED THEIR TUSKS TO CARRY OUT EVERYDAY ACTIONS LIKE EATING TREE BARK, AND THAT IN ORDER TO BE ABLE TO EAT IT THEY HAVE TO PEEL THE BARK OFF WITH THE HELP OF THEIR TUSKS. THEREFORE, ELEPHANTS’ TUSKS ARE KEY TO THESE MAMMALS AND SHOULD BE RESPECTED BY EVERYONE.
THESE CHARISMATIC ANIMALS THAT INVITE YOU TO CHILL OUT JUST BY LOOKING AT THEM “ HAVE A FISSION-FUSION SOCIETY IN WHICH MULTIPLE FAMILY GROUPS COME TOGETHER TO SOCIALIZE ” .
” DEFINITELY , THEIR INTELLIGENCE HAS BEEN COMPARED WITH THAT OF PRIMATES AND CETACEANS, AND THEY APPEAR TO HAVE SELF-AWARENESS AND SHOW EMPATHY FOR DYING AND DEAD INDIVIDUALS OF THEIR KIND “.
ACCORDING TO SCIENTIFIC STUDIES, ELEPHANTS APPEAR TO FEEL EMOTION SINCE THEY BECOME INTERESTED IN ANY DEAD ELEPHANTS THEY FIND ANYWHERE. THEY ALSO HAVE GOT AN OUTSTANDING MEMORY.
REGARDLESS HOW HIGHLY RECOGNIZED THEY ARE IN POPULAR CULTURE AND ART ALL OVER THE WORLD, AND DESPITE THE FACT THEY ARE AN ENDANGERED AND VULNERABLE SPECIES, COUNTRIES SUCH AS BOTSWANA, NAMIBIA, ZIMBABWE, MALAWI AND SOUTH AFRICA ALLOW RESTRICTED TRADE. IN THESE FIVE COUNTRIES AND IN OTHERS LIKE CAMEROON, GABON, MOZAMBIQUE, TANZANIA AND ZAMBIA, AUTHORITIES THERE ALLOW SPORT HUNTING AND “ EXPORT QUOTAS FOR ELEPHANT TROPHIES “. IN 2012, INDIA CARRIED OUT “ ONE OF THE WORST CONCENTRATED KILLINGS” OF ELEPHANTS FOR THEIR IVORY.
ALL RIGHT, HAVING REACHED THIS POINT, LET US ALL CALL A SPADE A SPADE, AND CLARIFY FIRST THAT ALLOWING IVORY RESTRICTED TRADE IS AS UNACCEPTABLE AS STATING THEY ALLOW UNRESTRICTED IVORY TRADE. IN ADDITION TO THIS, WHO ON EARTH WOULD WANT TO TRAVEL TO THOSE AFRICAN COUNTRIES, WHERE SUCH HORRIFYING PRACTICES TAKE PLACE? NOT ME, FOR SURE!. HONOR TO GOD, I WOULD TURN DOWN ANY FREE LUXURY TRIPS TO ANY OF THOSE IVORY TRADE AFRICAN COUNTRIES. I WOULD NOT ENJOY MY STAY OVER THERE WHATSOEVER, JUST THINKING OF THE FACT THAT SUCH BEAUTIFUL, PEACEFUL ANIMALS ARE BEING KILLED BY SELFISH AUTHORITIES.
TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THAT ELEPHANTS ARE SUCH BEAUTIFUL MONUMENTS IT WOULD BE A GOOD IDEA TO LET EVERYONE KNOW HOW IMPORTANT TUSKS ARE FOR THEM, SO HERE GOES THE FOLLOWING.
“MUCH OF THE INCISOR ( TUSK ) CAN BE SEEN EXTERNALLY, WHILE THE REST IS FASTENED TO A SOCKET IN A SKULL. AT LEAST ONE-THIRD OF THE TUSK CONTAINS THE PULP AND SOME HAVE NERVES STRETCHING TO THE TIP. THUS, IT WOULD BE DIFFICULT TO REMOVE IT WITHOUT HARMING THE ANIMAL. WHEN REMOVED, IVORY BEGINS TO DRY UP AND CRACK IF NOT KEPT COOL AND MOIST “.
” TUSKS SERVE MULTIPLE PURPOSES. THEY ARE USED FOR DIGGING FOR WATER, SALT AND ROOTS; DEBARKING OR MARKING TREES; AND FOR MOVING TREES AND BRANCHES WHEN CLEANING A PATH ” .
” WHEN FIGHTING, THEY ARE USED TO ATTACK AND DEFEND, AND TO PROTECT THE TRUNK ” .
” ELEPHANTS’ TRUNK IS THE MOST IMPORTANT AND VERSATILE APPENDAGE. IT CONTAINS UP TO 150, 000 SEPARATE MUSCLE FASCICLES, WITH NO BONE AND LITTLE FAT ” .
” TRUNKS HAVE MULTIPLE FUNCTIONS, INCLUDING BREATHING, TOUCHING, GRASPING AND SOUND PRODUCTION ” .
” THE TRUNK’S ABILITY TO MAKE POWERFUL TWISTING AND COOLING MOVEMENTS ALLOW IT TO COLLECT FOOD, WRESTLE WITH CONSPECIFICS, AND LIFT UP TO 350 KG ( 770 LB ), AND SO LOSING THE TRUNK WOULD BE DETRIMENTAL TO AN ELEPHANT’S SURVIVAL”.
HAVING SAID ALL THIS, WE CERTAINLY HAVE TO DO SOMETHING, WHATEVER IS WITHIN OUR REACH, TO STOP THE IVORY TRADE., THAT IS JEOPARDIISING ELEPHANTS’ EVERYDAY LIFE. REMOVING THE IVORY, THAT IS, THEIR TUSKS IMPLIES THESE MAJESTIC BEINGS ARE BOUND TO A SLOW, PAINFUL DEATH, REGARDING THE STATE OF LACK OF PROTECTION THE TRUNK IS IN, WITHOUT THEIR LIFE COMPANION TUSK. THIS CRUEL IVORY TRADE IS KILLING ELEPHANTS, MAKING THEIR TRUNKS FLOPPY. THEY START SUFFERING FROM TRUNK PARALYSIS, CAUSED BY THE DEGRADATION OF NERVES AND MUSCLES, LEADING THEM TO A SURE END TO THEIR LIVES.
THERE ARE SOME THINGS IN LIFE THAT ARE SUPPOSED TO BE RESPECTED. WELL, ELEPHANTS’ TUSKS ( IVORY ) IS ONE OF THESE. WHEN WE SAY IVORY, TUSKS, WE ARE TALKING ABOUT THEIR TRUNKS, BECAUSE TRUNK AND TUSK ARE JOINED TOGETHER, AND REMOVING ANY OF THEM HARMS THE OTHER, PUTTING THEIR LIVES AT RISK. ELEPHANTS USE THEIR TRUNKS TO PUT ON SOME MUD ON THEIR SKIN AS A SUNSCREEN, TO PROTECT THEIR SKIN AGAINST INSECT BITES, TO BLOW DUST ONTO THEIR BODIES AS ANOTHER SKIN PROTECTION, TO SUCK UP WATER AND INHALE AIR.
ELEPHANTS ARE IMPORTANT BECAUSE BIRDS AND INSECTS ARE RELEVANT TOO, AND EVERYONE OF THEM IS CONNECTED, AS WELL AS WE ARE CONNECTED TO THEM. CERTAIN INSECTS ARE NECESSARY TO GET RID OF HARMFUL, UNNECESSARY ONES. BIRDS ARE LOVELY, DESIRABLE CREATURES, WELCOMED ANYTIME, ANYPLACE. BIRDS AND INSECTS NEED SEEDS TO SURVIVE, AND ELEPHANTS ARE SIGNIFICANT CONTRIBUTORS TO THE DISPERSION OF THEM, BECAUSE THEY INGEST AND DEFECATE SEEDS, AND AS A RESULT OF IT, THEY DISPERSE MANY OF THEM ALL OVER THE PLACE.. THAT IS WHY , “ ELEPHANTS ARE CONSIDERED TO BE KEYSTONE SPECIES DUE TO THEIR IMPACT IN THE ENVIRONMENTS ” . ANOTHER WELL –WORTH MENTIONING TRAIT ELEPHANTS HAVE IS THAT AS THEY ARE SO SOCIALLY ORGANIZED, WHEN THEY TRAVEL TO OTHER AREAS, THEIR YOUNG ONES ( CALVES ) ARE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE GROUP, IN ORDER TO BE PROTECTED.
APART FROM THE IVORY TRADE ANOTHER THREAT TO ELEPHANTS IS FOREST DESTRUCTION. THESE BIG MAMMALS NEED LARGE AREAS, AND AS THEY EAT CROPS IT WOULD BE A GREAT IDEA TO CREATE “ URBAN CORRIDORS “ ALLOWING ELEPHANTS HAVE THEIR OWN PATHS TO SPECIFIC FOREST AREAS. LET US ALL HAVE A LOT OF NERVE TO BE PERSISTENT ON PROTECTING ELEPHANTS. THEY ARE COMPLETELY DEFENSELESS WITHOUT US. WE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR SUCH DEATHS, BECAUSE EACH OF US HAS THE POWER TO DO SOMETHING TO STOP THE POACHING OF ELEPHANTS FOR THEIR IVORY, AND PROTECT THEM. LET US NOT BE PREDATORY NOR GREEDY, AND LET US VALUE AND RESPECT THESE SOCIABLE, CARING ANIMALS.
POLITICIANS SHOULD BE RESERVING FORESTS FOR ELEPHANTS, SO THAT THESE IMPRESSIVE ANIMALS CAN GET IN RETURN WHAT THEY GAVE US BACK THEN, PROTECTING US IN WARS, AND HELPING US AT WORK FOR CENTURIES IN THE PAST. PRESERVING THEIR NATURAL HABITATS WILL BE GOOD FOR ALL MANKIND AND ANIMAL LIFE IN THE LONG RUN, AND IT WILL IMPLY RESPECT FOR OTHER BEINGS IS RESPECTED.
THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM ELEPHANTS,WIKIPEDIA-THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA .
Our cat´s name is Tipi. She is two and a half years old. We first knew about her in September 2012. About a couple of months before we met her Tipi was still part of a feline litter. However, this situation did not last much because Tipi´s mother could not feed all of her kittens, and all kittens except Tipi died shortly before we knew about Tipi. Afterwards, the mother cat died of hunger and sadness to see all her kittens but one die little by little. The kittens died because the mother was unable to meet all of her kittens needs. On the other hand she met some needs of her kittens such as heat and sanitation. The most significant need she could not meet was nutrition. It was the lack of nutrition which made the mother be poor in health, having inadequate milk supply and not sufficient quality of milk for such a large litter. As the mother was unable to care for all of her kittens only one lucky one survived.
For sure Tipi had a good chance at survival. It was at this time when Tipi became an orphaned kitten. One day Tipi noticed a basket nearby and entered it for shelter. Just some time after this was when my mother and I saw Tipi for the first time. We started to feed Tipi taking her some food every day so that she would have at least the proper nutrition. Little by little, day after day she would recognize our voices and presence. After spending some days off in Getxo we went back to Soria, but once there we could not stop thinking about Tipi. This was the reason why we decided to go back to Getxo again as soon as we could, to adopt Tipi and bring her back again with us to Soria. And so we did.
We managed to get Tipi come with us, but I must say that the long trip to Soria for an orphaned Kitten was somewhat memorable, to say the least. I must add that by feeding her every day we won her heart. Yes! That is the best way you can be successful in adopting an orphaned kitten. Any orphaned kitten that gets fed by someone every day, together of course with some love while feeding and being with them every day, makes the difference.
Tipi, as any kitten, would huddle close together with her mother while she lived, to regulate her body temperature, until she developed control of her own thermoregulation. Once her mother died Tipi was very sensitive to changes in heat and humidity. Therefore, when we adopted Tipi she started sucking any blanket we provided her with. Tipi behaved like that because she missed her mother so much that she recalled the sucking she used to enjoy, huddling close together with her.
Tipi has been sucking acrylic blankets at least once a day until very recently, because she could not forget her mother, and also because of the hunger she suffered for quite a long time.
So we can say that not only mammary glands are suckled, but acrylic blankets are as well! You can watch four videos of Tipi sucking her acrylic blanket, live, on Youtube.
Something else worth mentioning is that Tipi would be crying, specially at night, for more than six months, and all because of the trauma associated with her mother´s death. I have to admit it was not easy to hear and see her crying every day. I felt really bad for her. I let it be because I knew it would take her some time to heal the pain. The therapy we used to help her was the following: love, love and more love, if possible. Apart from this we provided her with the adequate nutrition, environment, mental and emotional support that she needed to overcome that trauma she had.
Manuals on orphaned kittens say that unhealty kittens cry a lot. Well then, according to those manuals, I have to admit Tipi is really healthy right now, because she has not cried ever since that long time now.
Tipi has been living with us for sixteeen months up to now, and I can say she is a completely different cat. She is a newborn cat, lively and full of happiness. As time goes by, Tipi shows greater loyalty and deeper affection for us, apart from being smarter.
Let me encourage everyone of you to adopt any kitten or cat that needs shelter. Around parks, streets or many other different places you may see one of these lovely creatures. Please, do not have second thoughts; do not think about the color hair or eyes It has got, or the look on the cat´s face either. All those characteristics are not relevant whatsoever. You can work wonders making any orphaned cat happy, and consequently , by turning the cat into a happy creature the cat becomes the most beautiful cat she has ever been before, physically speaking. I can firmly state what I just said before because Tipi has never looked as beautiful as she does right now. No doubt about it, she is on cloud nine!